The Unveiling of the Mysteries and the Provision of the Pious - Kashf Quran Transalation

6:17 PM | BY ZeroDivide EDIT

 Translator’s Introduction 

The  full  name  of  this  commentary  is  Kashf  al-asrar  wa  cuddat  al-abrar  (“The  unveiling  of  the 
mysteries  and  the  provision  of  the  pious”).  It  is  the  longest  Sunni  commentary  in  the  Persian 
language,  about  as  long  as  the  longest,  pre-modern  Persian  Shi’ite  commentary,  Rawd  al-jinan  wa 
rawh  al-jandn  (“The  meadow  of  the  gardens  and  the  repose  of  the  heart”)  by  AbuT-Futuh  RazI,  a 
contemporary  of  Maybudl. 1 

Practically  nothing  is  known  about  Rashid  al-Din  Maybudi,  though  Annabel  Keeler  has  done 
her  best  to  come  up  with  information  in  her  important  study  of  his  work.2  The  best  guess  at  his 
full  name  is  Rashid  al-Din  AbuT-Fadl  Ahmad  ibn  Abi  Sacd  ibn  Ahmad  ibn  Mihr-i  Izad.  He  was 
apparently  born  in  the  town  of  Maybud,  about  fifty  kilometers  from  Y azd  in  central  Iran.  Keeler 
thinks  that  he  followed  the  Shafi’ite  school  of  law  because  he  usually  gives  priority  to  al-ShafiTs 
opinion  in  discussions  of  legal  issues.  He  shows  signs  of  both  Ash’arism  and  Hanbalism,  so  it  is 
not  clear  if  he  held  to  a specific  school  of  Kalam.  It  seems  that  he  was  more  concerned  to  provide  a 
range  of  exegetical  opinions  than  to  state  his  own  position,  which  helps  explain  why  his  statements 
in  one  place  may  seem  at  odds  with  what  he  says  elsewhere. 

The  only  thing  known  about  Maybudi’ s dates  is  that  he  began  writing  Kashf  al-asrar  in  the 
year  520/1126.  Anyone  who  studies  the  book  will  quickly  see  that  he  was  well-versed  in  the 
religious  sciences  and  had  a gift  for  simplifying  complex  discussions.  In  an  appendix,  he  talks 
about  the  debate  among  the  ulama  concerning  the  legitimacy  of  the  science  of  Qur’an  commentary 
and  concludes  that  only  those  who  have  mastered  ten  fields  of  learning  have  a right  to  undertake 
it.  These  are  lexicography  ( lugha ),  the  derivation  of  words  ( ishtiqdq ),  Arabic  grammar  ( nahw ), 
Qur’an  recitation  (qird  ’a),  biographies  ( siyar ),  Hadith,  the  principles  of  jurisprudence  ( usiil-i 
fiqli),  the  science  of  the  legal  rulings  ( cilm-i  ahkdm),  the  science  of  transactions  and  interactions 
( mucdmalat ),  and  the  science  of  bestowal  ( mawhiba ).3  By  the  last  he  means  knowledge  that  comes 
not  from  study  or  acquisition  ( iktisdb ),  but  rather  from  “divine  bestowal  and  lordly  inspiration” 
( [mawhibat-i  ildhl  wa  ilham-i  rabbanl ; see  under  8:29).  Most  commentaries  deal  only  with  some 
or  all  of  the  first  nine  fields,  and  a few  focus  on  the  tenth,  such  as  those  of  al-Sulaml,  al-Qushayri, 
and  cAbd  al-Razzaq  Kashanl.  What  is  distinctive  about  Maybudi’ s work  is  that  he  addresses  all 
ten  fields.  The  structure  of  the  book,  however,  shows  that  he  considered  the  tenth  special  enough 
to  be  set  apart  from  the  others. 

Maybudi  translates  and  comments  on  every  verse  of  the  Qur’an  in  a series  of  465  “sessions” 
or  “sittings”  ( majlis ),  a term  that  suggests  that  he  wrote  the  book  as  a teacher’s  guide  for  lecturing 
on  the  entire  Qur’an.  Each  session  explains  a few  verses  and  takes  up  an  average  of  fourteen  pages 


1 Kashf  al-asrar  was  printed  over  a period  of  several  years  in  the  middle  of  the  twentieth  century  by  a famous  literary 
and  political  figure, c All  Asghar  Hikmat.  The  edition  does  not  meet  the  standards  of  critical  scholarship,  but  the  editor 
did  use  several  manuscripts  in  preparing  it.  Some  of  the  volumes  have  addenda  listing  errata,  most  of  which  are  in 
any  case  fairly  obvious  to  careful  readers;  there  is  also  a little  book  by  Ahmad  Mahdawl-Damghanl  listing  additional 
errata,  though  these  pertain  almost  entirely  to  the  Arabic  parts  of  the  text.  There  is  a downloadable  edition  of  the  text, 
without  any  changes  to  the  printed  version  except  for  a few  more  typographical  errors.  In  order  to  maintain  reader 
friendliness  I have  refrained  from  noting  the  many  instances  in  which  my  translation  corrects  the  printed  edition — in 
most  cases,  scholars  of  Persian  will  immediately  see  what  I have  done.  On  rare  occasions  I have  added  a footnote 
because  of  a significant  deviation  from  the  printed  text  (e.g.,  under  verses  21:33  and  50:19). 

2 Sufi  Hermeneutics:  The  Qur’an  Commentary  of  Rashid  al-Din  Maybudi  (Oxford:  Oxford  University  Press,  2006). 

3 Maybudi,  Kashf  al-asrar  10:679. 


IX 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


in  the  printed  edition  (which  consists  of  6400  pages  in  ten  volumes).  Every  session  is  then  divided 
into  three  stages  called  “turns”  ( nawba ).  In  the  first  stage  Maybudi  provides  the  Arabic  text  of 
the  Qur’an  broken  up  into  phrases  and  clauses,  each  of  which  he  translates.  In  the  second  stage  he 
offers  a fairly  standard  commentary,  relying  on  sayings  of  the  Prophet,  the  Companions,  and  the 
great  early  authorities  and  deriving  much  of  the  material  from  well-known  sources.  In  the  third  he 
demonstrates  his  mastery  of  the  tenth  sort  of  knowledge,  that  of  bestowal  and  inspiration.  Alto- 
gether, Stage  I takes  up  15  percent  of  the  text  (990  pages  of  the  Persian  text),  Stage  II  60  percent 
(3850  pp.),  and  Stage  III  25  percent  (1560  pp.). 

The  selections  translated  here  represent  slightly  more  than  one-half  of  the  third  stage.  The 
longest  consists  of  two-thirds  of  the  commentary  on  Surah  al-Baqara.  I have  translated  the  full  text 
only  in  the  case  of  al-Fatiha  and  a handful  of  short  surahs  (60,  76,  84,  95,  103,  and  1 13). 

Maybudi  almost  never  mentions  the  sources  from  which  he  draws.  Keeler  has  shown  that 
in  Stage  II  he  borrows  from  the  well-known  commentaries  of  Mujahid,  Muqatil  ibn  Sulayman, 
Sufyan  al-Thawri,  Ibn  Qutayba,  and  al-Tabari.  In  Stage  III  he  uses  the  commentary  of  al-Qushayrl 
and  sometimes  that  of  al-Sulaml.  It  is  clear  that  he  also  used  many  other  books,  some  of  which 
may  no  longer  be  extant,  but  a great  deal  of  research  needs  to  be  done  before  these  can  be  specified. 

Maybudi  was  a compiler  rather  than  an  original  thinker.  What  makes  his  commentary  attrac- 
tive is  its  comprehensiveness,  its  arrangement  in  stages,  and  the  extent  to  which  it  employs  Persian 
rather  than  Arabic.  The  very  act  of  using  Persian  meant  that  the  author  was  not  writing  simply  for  the 
ulama,  all  of  whom  knew  Arabic,  but  also  for  those  not  proficient  in  the  sciences.  This  is  especially 
obvious  in  Stage  III,  about  eighty  percent  of  which  is  in  Persian  (in  contrast  to  Stage  II,  about  half  of 
which  is  Arabic).  In  Stage  III  Maybudi  singles  out  a few  verses  and  explains  their  “allusions”  ( ishdra ) 
and  “intimations”  ( ramz ) as  these  have  been  discerned  by  recipients  of  divine  bestowal  and  lordly 
inspiration.  The  Persian  idiom  is  simple,  clear,  and  sweet,  with  a great  deal  of  story-telling,  imagistic 
language,  and  poetry  (Stage  II  also  quotes  poetry,  but  mainly  in  Arabic).  It  is  clear  that  Maybudi  did 
not  expect  the  readers  of  Stage  III  to  be  well  versed  in  the  sciences.  Rather,  he  was  addressing  those 
who  have  a personal  desire  to  understand  the  message  and  gain  proximity  to  God. 

In  keeping  with  the  type  of  commentary  that  has  often  been  called  taJwil  (though  Maybudi 
does  not  use  the  word  in  this  sense),  Stage  III  interprets  tales  of  the  prophets  or  mentions  of  the 
signs  of  God  in  the  natural  world  as  references  to  the  inner  life  of  the  reader.  Thus,  for  example, 
the  Qur’an  may  be  telling  the  story  of  Joseph,  but  this  is  a love  story,  and  every  soul  is  called  upon 
to  be  a lover  of  God,  so  the  story  pertains  to  each  and  every  one  of  us.  In  other  words,  Maybudi  is 
answering  a question  that  often  occurs  to  readers  of  the  Qur'an:  “Well,  that  may  be  very  interest- 
ing, but  what  does  it  have  to  do  with  me?” 

Most  of  the  works  from  which  Maybudi  draws  in  Stage  III  were  written  by  authors  whom  the 
secondary  literature  associates  with  “Sufism,”  a term  I employ  for  want  of  a satisfactory  alterna- 
tive. The  word  has  come  to  be  used  as  a generic  designation  for  an  inward  orientation  among  Mus- 
lims only  in  relatively  recent  times.  When  used  early  on,  it  typically  referred  to  a specific  station 
( maqdm ) on  the  path  to  God  achieved  by  a small  number  of  seekers.  Other  scholars  may  prefer 
to  talk  about  Sufism  as  “mysticism”  or  “esotericism,”  but  both  of  these  words  carry  unfortunate 
historical  and  cultural  baggage  and  are  by  no  means  adequate  to  designate  the  many  facets  of  the 
Sufi  tradition.4 

In  my  understanding,  Sufism  is  a broad  approach  to  Islamic  learning  that  can  be  distinguished 
from  three  other  broad  approaches,  namely  jurisprudence  ifiqh ),  dialectical  theology  ( kaldm ),  and 
philosophy  (falsafa ).  Sufi  authors  often  dealt  with  the  same  topics  that  are  addressed  in  the  other 
three  fields  and  acknowledged  the  legitimacy  of  those  approaches.  But  they  held  that  in  the  last 
analysis  the  standard  sources  of  knowledge — transmitted  reports  and  rational  investigation — are 
inadequate  and  need  to  be  supplemented  by  what  Maybudi  calls  “bestowal.”  At  the  same  time,  it 
should  be  kept  in  mind  that  the  various  approaches  to  knowledge  were  by  no  means  mutually  ex- 
clusive. It  was  common  for  a single  individual  to  master  them  all,  as  is  shown  by  Maybudi  himself 

4 Concerning  the  problems  with  the  word,  see  Carl  Ernst,  The  Shambhala  Guide  to  Sufism  (Boston:  Shambhala,  1997); 

Chittick,  Sufism:  A Beginner’s  Guide  (Oxford:  Oneworld,  2008). 


X 


Translator’s  Introduction 


or  his  famous  contemporary  Muhammad  al-GhazalT.  Indeed,  learned  scholars  like  al-GhazalT  often 
held  that  being  a master  of  one  field  of  knowledge  without  having  achieved  depth  in  the  others  was 
a sure  sign  of  immaturity. 

The  science  of  bestowal  comes  to  those  who  achieve  macrifa,  recognition  of  self  and  God. 
Such  people  are  called  cdrif,  recognizers.  These  words  have  typically  been  translated  into  English 
as  “gnosis”  and  “gnostics,”  and  in  many  cases  these  translations  are  appropriate,  but  not,  I think,  in 
the  actual  context  of  classical  Islamic  texts.  One  problem  is  that  gnosis  calls  to  mind  esotericism, 
mysticism,  and  Christian  heresy,  whereas  the  Arabic  word  is  associated  (especially  in  hindsight) 
with  many  of  the  greatest  minds  of  the  Islamic  tradition.  A greater  problem  for  a translator,  how- 
ever, is  that  macrifa  (like  its  Persian  equivalent,  shindkht)  is  an  everyday  word,  like  recognition  in 
English,  and  it  never  raises  eyebrows.  In  the  context  of  the  religious  sciences,  its  basic  meaning  is 
to  “re-cognize,”  that  is,  to  come  once  again  to  see  what  one  already  knows.  It  is  contrasted  with  the 
standard  word  for  knowledge  and  learning,  ‘ilm  (Persian  dcmish ).  The  basic  distinction  between 
the  two  sorts  of  knowledge  is  that  recognition  is  discovered  within  oneself,  but  learning  is  acquired 
from  outside.  In  much  of  Islamic  literature,  recognition  is  considered  to  be  the  realization  and 
actualization  of  true  learning:  One  comes  to  see  face-to-face  what  was  only  known  by  hearsay  and 
following  authority  ( taqlld ).  An  often  quoted  locus  classicus  for  the  use  of  the  term  in  this  sense  is 
the  saying  of c All : “He  who  recognizes  himself  (or  “his  soul”)  recognizes  his  Lord.” 

MaybudT  calls  those  who  have  mastered  the  tenth  field  of  knowledge  by  many  names  in  ad- 
dition to  recognizers,  such  as  realizers  ( muhaqqiqdn ),  chevaliers  {jawdnmarddn , fitya),  and  the 
lords  or  masters  of  the  realities  ( liaqdJiq ),  of  the  states  ( ahwal ),  of  the  meanings  (macam),  and  of 
the  heart  ( qalb , dil).  He  designates  their  divinely  bestowed  recognition  as  finding  (wujud,  ydft ),5 6 
contemplation  ( mushdhada ),  witnessing  (shuhiid),  unveiling  ( hash] ),  and  tasting  ( dhawq ).  All  of 
this  terminology  will  be  familiar  to  readers  of  Sufi  texts. 

Stage  III  is  not  limited  to  discussions  that  are  recognizably  Sufi.  A great  portion  of  it,  as 
MaybudT  mentions  in  his  introduction,  is  dedicated  to  “reminder”  (tadhkir).  The  literal  meaning 
of  this  word  is  to  stir  up  remembrance  ( dhikr ) of  God  in  the  hearts  of  listeners.  Someone  who  oc- 
cupies himself  with  tadhkir  is  called  by  the  word’s  active  participle,  mudhakkir,  one  who  calls  to 
remembrance,  that  is,  an  admonisher  or  preacher.  Much  of  Stage  III  takes  the  form  of  reminder, 
encouraging  readers  to  increase  their  efforts  on  the  path  to  God.  In  contrast  Stage  II  is  addressed 
not  to  the  soul’s  innate  yearning  for  happiness  and  perfection,  but  rather  to  the  mind’s  quest  for 
understanding.  In  other  words,  Stage  II  was  written  largely  for  scholars,  and  Stage  III  for  seekers. 

Themes  of  Stage  III 

Like  other  masters  of  the  science  of  recognition,  MaybudT  sometimes  offers  broad  overviews  of 
the  Islamic  tradition.  On  occasion  he  talks  of  the  tradition  in  terms  of  three  dimensions:  submis- 
sion ( Islam ),  faith  ( Jmdn ),  and  beautiful  doing  (ihsdn)  or  godwariness  ( taqwd).b  He  typically  refers 
to  what  we  would  call  “Islam”  as  “the  religion”  (din),  though  he  also  uses  the  word  religion  in  a 
generic  sense.  Like  the  Qur’an  he  uses  the  word  Islam  itself  to  designate  the  activity  involved  in 
surrendering  to  God’s  guidance  and  obeying  His  commands  (an  activity,  the  Qur’an  insists,  that 
has  been  shared  by  all  prophets  and  their  true  followers).  MaybudT  rarely  if  ever  uses  Islam  in  the 
modern  way,  as  a designation  for  the  whole  tradition,  so  I translate  it  as  “submission”  and  mus- 
lim  as  “submitter.”  In  contrast  I translate  the  Persian  modifications  of  muslim — musalmdn  and 
musalmarii- — as  “Muslim”  and  “Islam,”  since  they  do  seem  to  designate  this  specific  religion  as 
contrasted  with  other  religions. 

MaybudT  also  discusses  the  tradition  as  a whole  using  the  well-known  terms  Shariah  ( sharVa ), 


5 Notice  the  use  of  the  word  wujud  to  mean  finding,  tasting,  realizing  for  oneself.  This  is  the  Qur’anic  meaning  of  the 
verb  and  is  common  in  Sufi  texts  into  the  7th/l 3th  century.  MaybudT  also  uses  the  word  in  the  philosophical  sense,  that 
is,  to  mean  existence  (equivalent  to  being,  hast!). 

6 On  the  Islamic  tradition  understood  in  these  terms,  see  Murata  and  Chittick,  The  Vision  of  Islam  (New  York:  Paragon, 
1994). 


XI 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


Tariqah  ( tarlqa ),  and  Haqiqah  (haqiqa).  The  Shariah  or  broad  path  designates  the  realm  of  the 
first  nine  sciences,  those  discussed  in  Stages  I and  II.  The  Tariqah  or  narrow  path  designates  ef- 
forts exerted  to  achieve  the  realization  ( tahqiq ) of  the  Reality,  the  Haqiqah,  which  is  God  Himself. 
Sometimes  Maybudi  contrasts  Shariah  with  Tariqah,  sometimes  with  Haqiqah,  and  on  occasion 
he  provides  a three-tier  structure,  with  Haqiqah  as  the  final  goal  of  the  Shariah  and  the  Tariqah 
understood  as  complementary  paths. 

The  prominence  given  to  the  words  Shariah  and  Tariqah  along  with  other  Qur’anic  words  for 
path,  like  sirdt  and  sabil,  are  natural  consequences  of  the  fact  that  the  Qur’an  presents  the  religion 
as  a road  leading  to  God.  Like  any  road,  it  has  stages.  Traveling  from  Marv  to  Mecca  before  the 
age  of  machines  took  months,  and  travelers  necessarily  stopped  at  many  places  along  the  way. 
Traveling  from  here  to  God  should  not  be  quite  so  easy.  A characteristic  discussion  of  the  Folk  of 
Recognition  depicts  the  stages  that  must  be  traversed  in  order  to  reach  the  Haqiqah.  The  archetype 
of  the  road  is  provided  by  the  Prophet’s  night  journey  ( israJ ),  more  commonly  called  the  mi 'raj  or 
ladder  by  which  he  climbed  to  God  and  then  returned  to  his  community  (see  the  commentary  under 
17:1  and  53:1-10).  Maybudi  does  not  provide  a systematic  description  of  the  stages  of  the  path,  but 
he  frequently  discusses  prominent  Qur’anic  virtues  and  character  traits  as  stages  on  the  journey, 
and  he  often  explains  the  order  in  which  they  must  be  actualized  by  the  soul. 

Another  important  discussion  throughout  the  text  is  that  of  the  human  self  ( khwud ).  As  is  typical 
in  writings  of  the  Folk  of  Recognition,  Maybudi  understands  the  human  self  as  a reality  that  is  struc- 
tured in  the  same  way  as  the  external  world.  The  universe  can  be  viewed  as  having  two  basic  realms: 
the  unseen  realm  of  heaven,  which  is  inhabited  by  spiritual  beings  like  angels,  and  the  visible  realm  of 
earth,  which  is  inhabited  by  bodily  things.  In  the  same  way,  the  human  self  has  an  invisible  spirit  and 
a visible  body.  As  for  the  soul  ( riafs ),  it  is  neither  fully  spiritual  nor  fully  bodily,  but  wavers  between 
the  two  sides.  It  becomes  more  spiritual  and  luminous  by  adhering  to  prophetic  guidance,  and  more 
bodily  and  tenebrous  by  rejecting  such  guidance.  By  imitating  the  Prophet  in  his  micraj  and  follow- 
ing the  path  toward  self-recognition  and  God-recognition,  seekers  may  pass  beyond  the  limitations 
of  the  soul  and  enter  into  deeper  levels  of  selfhood,  which  Maybudi  typically  calls  heart  ( qalb , dil), 
spirit  ( ruh,jan ),  and  secret  core  (sirr).  (See  for  example,  2:121,  2:218,  2:223). 

Sources  of  Stage  III 

The  subtitle  of  the  printed  edition  of  Kashf  al-asrar  reads,  “Known  as  the  Commentary  of  Khwaja 
c Abdallah  Ansarl.”  Ansar!  (d.  481/1088)  was  a Hanbalite  theologian  from  Herat  in  present-day 
Afghanistan  and  a great  master  of  simple  and  elegant  Persian  prose.  Among  his  many  works  are 
Mundjdt  or  “Whispered  prayers”  in  Persian  and  Manazil  al-sd  ’irin,  “The  way  stations  of  the  travel- 
ers” in  Arabic.  The  latter,  a description  of  one  hundred  stations  on  the  path  to  God,  is  probably  the 
most  famous  work  of  its  kind.  If  Kashf  al-asrar  is  associated  with  Ansarl’ s name,  this  is  mainly 
because  Maybudi  says  in  the  introduction  that  he  based  his  book  on  Ansarl’ s commentary  on  the 
Qur’an.  This  introduction  reads  as  follows  (the  first  paragraph  is  in  Arabic,  the  second  in  Persian): 

“The  best  words  of  gratitude  are  those  that  open  the  Qur’an,”  so  Praise  belongs  to  God,  the 
Lord  of  the  Worlds  [1:1]  and  blessings  and  peace  be  upon  His  messenger  Muhammad  and 
all  of  his  family.  So  to  begin:  I studied  the  book  by  Shaykh  al-Islam,  the  solitary  of  his  era, 
the  unique  of  his  age,  Abu  Isma  il  c Abdallah  ibn  Muhammad  ibn  cAlI  al- Ansarl,  which  com- 
ments on  the  Qur’an  and  unveils  its  meanings.  I saw  therein  that  he  had  reached  the  limit  of 
inimitability  in  words,  meanings,  realization,  and  ornamentation,  but  he  did  so  with  extreme 
concision  and  by  following  the  road  of  brevity.  The  student  seeking  guidance  can  barely  grasp 
the  goal,  and  the  ardor  in  the  breast  of  the  insightful  ponderer  cannot  be  quenched.  Hence  I 
desired  to  spread  over  it  the  wing  of  speech  and  to  let  loose  within  it  the  reins  of  the  tongue, 
combining  the  realities  of  commentary  and  the  subtleties  of  reminder,  thus  making  the  situa- 
tion easy  for  those  who  busy  themselves  with  this  art.  I resolved  to  realize  what  I intended, 
and  I began,  with  God’s  help,  to  write  down  that  to  which  I aspired  in  the  first  days  of  the  year 


xii 


Translator’s  Introduction 


520  [January-February  1 126].  I entitled  the  book  The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Pro- 
vision of  the  Pious.  I hope  that  this  will  be  a name  that  corresponds  to  its  content  and  words 
that  coincide  with  its  meaning.  And  God  is  the  patron  of  giving  me  success  to  complete  it  and 
to  realize  therein  my  goal.  And  He  suffices  me,  an  excellent  trustee! 

My  stipulation  in  this  book  is  that  I will  make  sessions  in  the  successive  verses  of  the 
Qur'an.  In  each  session  1 will  speak  in  three  turns:  First,  clear  Persian  with  an  allusion  to 
the  meaning  and  with  utmost  brevity  in  the  expression.  In  the  second  turn,  I will  comment 
on  the  aspects  of  the  meanings,  the  well-known  readings,  the  causes  of  descent,  the  expla- 
nation of  legal  rulings,  the  mention  of  reports  and  traditions,  the  rarities  that  belong  to  the 
verse,  the  various  aspects  and  likenesses,  and  other  such  things.  The  third  turn  will  contain 
the  intimations  of  the  recognizers,  the  allusions  of  the  Sufis,  and  the  subtleties  of  those  who 
provide  reminders. 

This  text  says  rather  explicitly  that  MaybudI  studied  a book  by  Ansari.  It  is  unlikely  that  Maybudi 
actually  met  Ansari,  though  he  easily  could  have  known  some  of  his  students.  It  is  not  impossible, 
though  unlikely,  that  he  had  in  mind  a text  passed  down  orally.  What  exactly  he  means  has  been 
much  discussed  by  historians.  At  one  point  it  was  generally  thought  that  Ansari  wrote  a com- 
mentary that  was  later  lost,  but  it  is  now  known  that  there  is  no  reference  to  any  such  book  in  the 
literature.  One  of  the  most  recent  attempts  to  solve  the  riddle  is  by  the  well-known  Iranian  scholar, 
Muhammad  Rida  Shaft0 1 Kadkani,  who  thinks  that  Maybudi  has  confused  Ansari  with  an  earlier 
scholar  from  Herat  to  whom  a Persian  commentary  on  the  Qur’an  has  been  attributed,  though  no 
trace  of  it  has  yet  been  found.7  This  is  a plausible  hypothesis,  but,  as  Kadkani  acknowledges,  it 
cannot  be  proven  without  a thorough  analysis  of  the  contents  of  Kashf  al-asrar  and  the  discovery 
of  at  least  some  portions  of  the  lost  commentary. 

Whatever  the  actual  situation  of  the  book  mentioned  by  Maybudi,  there  is  no  explicit  reference 
to  it  in  the  text,  though  there  are  many  brief  quotations  from  Ansari,  mostly  in  Stage  III.  The  text 
calls  him  by  two  names,  “Shaykh  al-Islam  0 Abdallah  Ansari”  and  “the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah”  ( pir-i 
tarTqat , that  is,  “the  elder  of  the  path”),  and  on  occasion  by  both  names  together.  The  majority 
of  the  explicit  citations  take  the  form  of  whispered  prayers,  some  of  which  are  known  from  other 
sources.  Many  of  the  prayers  are  quoted  more  than  once,  often  with  significant  textual  variations, 
so  it  seems  that  Maybudi  was  citing  them  from  memory.  In  many  cases  parts  of  these  prayers 
and  sayings  are  integrated  into  the  text  without  any  mention  of  Ansari.  In  addition,  a number 
of  short  passages  are  borrowed  from  Ansari’ s Persian  book  about  the  stages  on  the  path  to  God, 
Sad  maydan  (“One  hundred  fields”),  some  of  them  more  than  once,  without  any  mention  of  their 
source.  All  unascribed  borrowings  from  Ansari  that  I noticed  are  mentioned  in  the  footnotes. 

When  we  look  at  the  passages  from  Ansari,  whether  or  not  they  are  explicitly  ascribed  to 
him,  they  amount  to  less  than  ten  percent  of  Stage  III,  making  Ansari  a major  source.  Maybudi 
almost  never  mentions  any  other  authors  by  name.  Keeler  thinks  that  the  second  major  Persian 
source  for  Stage  III  “from  the  point  of  view  of  doctrine  and  mode  of  expression”  is  the  famous 
classic  on  love,  Sawanih  (“Apparitions”)  by  Ahmad  Ghazall  (d.  520/1 126),  the  younger  brother  of 
Muhammad  al-Ghazall,  but  she  can  offer  no  more  than  one  example  of  an  actual  quote,  along  with 
a handful  of  quatrains  also  found  in  Ahmad’s  book.8  In  fact,  there  is  little  evidence  that  Maybudi 
was  influenced  by  Ahmad.  The  “doctrine  and  mode  of  expression”  were  in  the  air  at  this  period  of 
Islamic  history  and  were  also  prominent  in  the  Persian  works  of  Ansari,  which  Ahmad  may  have 
seen.  These  include  the  short  Mahabbat-ndma  (“The  book  of  love”)  and  the  much  longer  Chihil 
u dawfasl  (“Forty-two  chapters”).9  The  same  ideas  were  also  present  in  the  Arabic  literature  of 
which  Maybudi  made  a great  deal  of  use. 

The  most  important  Arabic  source  of  Stage  III,  as  Keeler  mentions,  seems  to  be  Lata0 if  al- 


7 Kadkani  names  the  scholar  in  question  as  Abu  Bakr  Muhammad  ibn  Matt  Ishtikham,  known  as  the  Pir  of  Herat  (a  title 
by  which  many  later  scholars  call  Ansari).  See  Kadkani,  “Plr-i  Hari.” 

8 Keeler,  Sufi  Hermeneutics,  p.  34,  n.  137. 

9 For  passages  from  both  of  these  works,  see  my  Divine  Love  (index,  under  Ansari). 


xiii 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


isharat  (“Subtle  allusions”),  a seminal  commentary  on  the  Qur’an  by  Abu’l-Qasim  al-Qushayri  (d. 
465/1072),  author  of  the  famous  Risala  (“The  treatise”),  a classic  textbook  about  the  Folk  of  Rec- 
ognition and  their  teachings.10  Al-Qushayri’ s Qur’an  commentary  is  made  up  of  aphoristic  sayings 
on  the  meaning  of  verses,  sometimes  a dozen  or  more  for  a given  verse.  Maybudi  often  quotes  one 
or  more  of  these,  sometimes  translating  them  into  Persian  and  expanding  upon  them  in  the  process. 
Sometimes  he  does  not  quote  the  saying  but  simply  translates  it,  and  on  other  occasions  he  offers 
an  expanded  Persian  version.  I have  noted  most  of  these  instances  but  may  have  missed  a few. 
Altogether,  less  seems  to  be  taken  from  al-Qushayri  than  from  Ansari. 

Maybudi  often  quotes  sayings  from  great  teachers  and  recognizers,  like  Jacfar  al-Sadiq, 
Abu  Yazid  Bastami,  Junayd,  or  al-Hallaj,  but  these  are  taken  from  sources  like  the  Qur’an  com- 
mentary of  al-Sulami  or  Hilyat  al-awliycP  by  Abu  Nucaym  al-Isfahanl.  The  most  important 
single  source  for  Stage  III  seems  to  be  Rawh  al-arwdh fi  sharh  asmaJ  al-malik  al-fattdh  (“The 
repose  of  the  spirits:  Explaining  the  names  of  the  all-opening  king”)  by  Maybudi' s contemporary 
Ahmad  ibn  Mansur  SanTani  (d.  534/1 140),  a scholar  from  Marv  (in  today’s  Uzbekistan).  This 
is  a Persian  commentary  on  the  ninety-nine  names  of  God,  written  with  great  profundity  and 
remarkable  eloquence.  SanTani  died  at  the  age  of  46,  so  he  would  have  been  32  when  Maybudi 
began  his  commentary  in  520/1 126.  Thus  it  is  likely  that  SanTani  had  not  yet  written  Rawh  al- 
arwdh  when  Maybudi  began  writing.  In  any  case,  Maybudi  apparently  received  a copy  when 
he  was  busy  composing  the  explanation  of  Surah  16.  The  first  passage  borrowed  from  it  that  I 
have  found  is  under  verse  16:66.  From  then  on  Maybudi  quotes  from  Rawh  al-arwdh  repeatedly, 
so  much  so  that  the  very  tenor  of  the  second  half  of  Stage  III  alters  in  subtle  ways  that  atten- 
tive readers  will  notice.  Again,  Maybudi  never  mentions  SanTani’ s name,  nor  does  he  suggest 
that  the  borrowed  passages  are  anything  but  his  own  words,  with  the  exception  of  a handful  of 
instances.  Interestingly,  in  at  least  three  cases  (under  19:1,  21:89,  and  45:5),  he  attributes  pas- 
sages taken  from  Rawh  al-arwah  to  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah,  the  term  by  which  he  typically  refers 
to  Ansari.  He  may  be  using  this  expression  as  a generic  word — though  in  that  case  one  would 
expect  him  to  say  “a  pir  of  the  Tariqah.”  He  may  also  have  forgotten  where  the  sayings  are  com- 
ing from,  or  he  may  simply  be  obscuring  the  source  for  reasons  of  his  own. 

In  borrowing  passages  from  earlier  books,  Maybudi  sometimes  takes  them  verbatim,  but  more 
often  he  revises  them  to  fit  his  own  style,  always  integrating  them  into  the  text.  In  the  case  of 
borrowings  from  SanTani,  he  usually  modifies  the  wording.  SanTani  is  given  to  ornate  rhetorical 
flourishes  and  numerous  asides.  Maybudi  usually  tones  down  the  artistry  of  the  language,  replaces 
unusual  Arabic  words  with  more  usual  Arabic  or  Persian  words,  and  deletes  the  digressions,  yield- 
ing a tighter  passage.  I try  to  indicate  the  nature  of  the  borrowing  in  my  footnotes.  “Taken  from” 
means  a more  or  less  direct  quotation;  “derived  from”  means  that  the  content  and  much  of  the 
wording  are  based  on  the  source;  “based  on”  means  that  Maybudi  had  a specific  passage  in  view 
but  made  use  of  it  rather  freely. 

Every  passage  I have  translated  represents  the  complete  text  of  the  Stage  III  commentary  on 
the  verse  in  question,  including  the  poems  that  Maybudi  frequently  cites.  Mostly  these  are  Persian 
or  Arabic  lines  taken  from  unnamed  sources.  Tracking  down  the  names  of  the  poets — assuming 
that  the  poems  are  not  anonymous — is  a task  for  scholars  with  a great  deal  of  leisure  time  on  their 
hands.  One  important  poet  from  whom  Maybudi  does  cite,  probably  more  than  any  other,  is  his 
contemporary  Sana3!  (d.  525/1 131),  who  is  often  considered  the  first  of  the  great  Persian  poets,  to 
be  followed  by  L Attar,  Nizami,  Rumi,  Sacdl,  and  Hafiz  (and  many  others,  of  course,  but  not  quite 
of  the  same  rank).  Frequently  but  not  always  Maybudi  introduces  quotes  from  Sana3!  by  calling 
him  “that  chevalier”  (an  jawdnmard).  As  noted,  he  considers  chevaliers  to  stand  among  the  Folk  of 
Recognition.  The  Persian  word,  jawdnmard  (literally  “young  man”),  translates  Arabic  fata,  and,  as 
the  Prophet  said,  “There  is  no  fata  but  CA1I.”  “Chivalry”  (futuwwa ) is  of  course  an  important  topic 
in  the  history  of  Sufism.* 11  When  Maybudi  does  cite  the  poetry  of  Sana3!,  I indicate  the  source  in 


10  For  a complete  English  translation,  see  Alexander  D.  Knysh,  Al-Qushayri ’s  Epistle  on  Sufism  (Reading:  Garnet,  2007). 

1 1 See  Lloyd  Ridgeon,  Javanmardi:  A Sufi  Code  of  Honour  (Edinburgh:  Edinburgh  University  Press,  2011). 


XIV 


Translator’s  Introduction 


the  text  with  the  abbreviation  DS,  “the  Divan  of  Sana3!.” 

By  no  means  have  I found  or  attempted  to  find  all  the  sources  of  Stage  III.  I have  only  listed 
those  that  quickly  came  to  hand  by  reference  to  books  that  I was  reading  anyway,  such  as  Rawh 
al-arwah  and  the  works  of  Ansar!,  or  books  that  were  already  known  to  be  important,  such  as  al- 
Qushayri’s  commentary. 


The  Translation 

Maybudi  has  been  my  commentary  of  first  resort  for  almost  forty  years.  His  explanations  of  the 
meanings  of  verses  in  Stage  II  are  always  comprehensive  and  concise,  and  his  Stage  III  explana- 
tions, when  provided,  offer  insights  difficult  to  find  elsewhere.  I had  always  wanted  to  read  Stage 
III  systematically,  but  never  found  an  opportunity  to  do  so  until  I received  a fellowship  from  the 
National  Endowment  for  the  Humanities  in  2009  to  write  a book  on  love  in  Islamic  thought  (which 
appeared  as  Divine  Love).  I devoted  several  months  to  Maybudi  and  collected  a great  deal  of  mate- 
rial, some  of  which  I used  in  that  book.  Prince  Ghazi  of  Jordan  got  wind  of  my  work  and  invited 
me  to  translate  1000  pages  of  Maybudi  for  altafsir.com,  offering  a reasonable  deadline,  so  I took 
that  as  a sign  that  I should  spend  more  time  on  translating  the  book. 

As  noted,  the  translation  covers  fifty  percent  of  Stage  III.  My  criteria  of  selection  were  per- 
sonal. The  first  time  I read  the  text,  I chose  passages  that  addressed  love  explicitly  or  implicitly, 
and  the  second  time  1 translated  whatever  I found  interesting.  This  is  not  to  say  that  the  rest  of 
Stage  III  is  without  interest,  simply  that  it  did  not  attract  my  attention.  God  willing,  an  opportunity 
will  arise  to  complete  the  translation,  but  life  is  short  and  the  art  is  long.  Let  me  say  in  passing  that 
it  would  be  extremely  useful  for  someone  to  undertake  a translation  of  Stage  II,  though  it  would 
take  years  of  hard  work. 

In  selecting  passages,  I ignored  many  that  are  mainly  in  Arabic.  These  often  consist  of  long 
hadiths  and  reports  ( khabar ) about  the  prophets  or  various  saintly  figures.  I left  out  several  pas- 
sages that  are  biographical,  that  is,  edifying  accounts  of  the  conduct  of  the  Prophet  and  his  Com- 
panions. Much  of  that  material  would  be  familiar  to  readers  from  other  sources,  and  their  presence 
in  Stage  III  has  more  to  do  with  the  concern  of  a mudhakkir  to  stir  up  wonder  and  love  in  the  hearts 
of  listeners  than  with  any  profundity  of  insight.  I also  left  out  many  passages  because  the  same 
ideas  are  discussed  in  other  passages.  Given  that  the  Qur’an  repeatedly  comes  back  to  many  of  its 
themes,  it  is  not  surprising  that  Maybudi  often  repeats  himself,  though  rarely  in  exactly  the  same 
words.  In  a few  cases  I have  translated  repetitive  passages  because  the  overall  discussion  adds 
something  new. 

I have  tried  to  be  as  consistent  as  possible  in  translating  words,  especially  technical  terminol- 
ogy. The  Glossary  provides  the  Arabic  and/or  Persian  equivalents  for  many  of  the  important  words 
as  well  as  references  to  passages  in  which  Maybudi  explains  their  meaning. 

I use  a good  number  of  English  terms  that  go  against  the  trends  of  translation  from  Arabic 
and  Persian,  not  least  in  dealing  with  important  Qur’anic  words.  In  the  case  of  the  Qur’an  I am 
guided  by  Maybudi’ s understanding  of  the  verse  (which  he  makes  especially  clear  in  Stage  I).  For 
example  I translate  husn  and  its  derivates  as  beauty  (beautiful,  etc.),  never  “good,”  because  beauty 
is  the  primary  connotation  and  good  secondary.  Qur’an  translators  typically  waver  with  this  word, 
translating  hasandt , for  example,  as  “good  deeds,”  and  al-asma J al-husna  as  “the  most  beautiful 
names,”  whereas  consistency  would  demand  “the  best  names.”  Once  we  recognize  that  the  primary 
meaning  is  beauty,  we  can  see  that  much  of  the  Islamic  discussion  of  “good  and  evil”  does  not 
revolve  around  morality  but  rather  ontology.  “God  is  beautiful,  and  He  loves  beauty,”  the  Prophet 
famously  said,  using  the  word  jamal,  which  the  dictionaries  and  the  tradition  consider  synonymous 
with  husn.  The  Qur'an  says,  “ He  made  beautiful  all  that  He  created”  (32:7)  and  “We  created 
man  in  the  most  beautiful  stature ” (95:4).  Thus  “beautiful  deeds,”  which  can  also  be  translated  as 
“beautiful  traits,”  are  those  that  correspond  with  the  divine  beauty  as  well  as  with  our  own  innate, 
created  beauty,  whereas  ugly  deeds  and  ugly  traits  ( sayyTdt ) are  those  that  go  against  the  harmony 
and  balance  of  creation.  In  a similar  way  “wholesome  deeds”  ( salihdt ) are  not  “righteous,”  as  most 


xv 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


translators  would  have  it,  but  whole,  harmonious,  and  balanced  acts  in  conformity  with  the  fitra, 
our  original  created  nature.  Hence  salah,  wholesomeness,  is  the  Qur’anic  opposite  of fasad,  cor- 
ruption, and  the  mufsidun  fi  ’1-ard,  “those  who  do  corruption  in  the  earth,”  are  those  who  willfully 
strive  against  the  wholesomeness  and  wholeness  of  God’s  created  order. 

In  the  past  I have  used  “sincerity”  to  translate  ikhlas,  and  it  works  fine  in  most  contexts.  How- 
ever, the  moment  we  look  at  the  etymology  (as  Maybudi  does  under  2: 1 12),  we  realize  that  the  root 
means  pure,  unmixed,  unadulterated.  Hence,  ikhlas  means  to  purify,  to  remove  the  adulteration, 
to  restore  to  the  original  state.  It  is  an  internal  activity  of  the  soul,  tightly  bound  up  with  tawhld, 
the  active  assertion  of  God’s  unity  by  eliminating  the  association  (shirk)  of  all  others  ( ghayr ).  It 
is  not  by  accident  that  Surah  1 12,  al-Ikhlas,  is  also  known  as  the  surah  of  al-Tawhid.  As  everyone 
knows  and  as  Maybudi  explains  on  many  occasions,  tawhld  lies  at  the  heart  of  Islamic  thought  and 
practice.  Although  “sincerity”  might  be  understood  to  convey  what  is  meant  by  ikhlas,  the  word 
“self-purification”  conveys  both  the  literal  sense  and  the  connotation  of  engagement  with  the  path 
to  God.  One  of  the  drawbacks  of  the  word  sincerity  itself  is  that  nowadays  in  English  it  means 
honesty  in  expressing  one’s  deep  feelings,  but  these  are  typically  the  deep  feelings  of  a self  cut  off 
from  its  divine  roots.  Tawhld  would  be  the  last  thing  that  “sincerity”  calls  to  mind  in  the  average 
English-speaking  reader.  “Self-purification”  points  us  in  the  right  direction. 

The  use  of  capitalization  in  reference  to  God  is  always  a problem  in  translation.  I have  chosen 
the  minimalist  route,  capitalizing  only  those  words  that  are  clearly  employed  as  divine  names.  In 
Qur’anic  verses,  I translate  al-karlm  as  “the  Generous”  but  karlm  (as  a predicate  referring  to  God 
and  without  the  definite  article)  as  “generous.”  For  the  sake  of  clarity  I use  capital  letters  for  pro- 
nouns referring  to  God.  In  Persian  and  Arabic  the  ambiguity  of  pronouns  is  often  eliminated  by 
adding  prayers,  such  as  “He — exalted  is  His  name! — is  such  and  such.”12  In  addition  to  the  usual 
Arabic  names  of  God,  Maybudi  uses  a host  of  Persian  words,  some  of  which  were  already  well 
established  and  some  of  which  never  caught  on;  these  I do  not  capitalize  unless  they  are  used  as 
proper  names,  for  example  in  supplications. 

Generally  in  translating  Arabic  technical  terms  I try  to  use  English  words  of  a more  abstract 
nature,  typically  derived  from  Latin  and  Greek,  whereas  1 use  the  everyday  words  of  largely  An- 
glo-Saxon origin  for  non-technical  and  most  Persian  words.  This  reproduces  the  feel  of  Arabic 
words  in  the  midst  of  Persian  sentences,  though  many  of  them  are  so  domesticated  that  it  would  be 
inappropriate  to  use  a heavy  English  word. 

How  to  Read  the  Commentary 

Qur’an  commentaries  are  typically  used  as  reference  books.  One  dips  into  them  when  in  need  of 
explanation  of  a verse’s  meaning.  Serious  students  may  go  further  and  undertake  the  careful  read- 
ing of  the  commentary  on  a whole  chapter.  I can  hardly  imagine  anyone  sitting  down  and  read- 
ing the  commentary  of  al-Tabari  or  Fakhr  al-Dln  Razi  from  cover  to  cover,  especially  these  days 
when  people  have  little  time  for  serious  study.  Nor  would  the  typical  Sufi  commentary — such  as 
al-Sulami  or  al-Qushayri — lend  itself  to  easy  reading.  Both  are  composed  largely  of  aphoristic 
sayings,  and  deciphering  any  given  aphorism  can  demand  a great  deal  of  knowledge  of  the  tradition 
as  well  as  leisurely  reflection  on  what  the  author  may  have  had  in  mind. 

The  present  commentary  can  certainly  be  used  as  a reference  book,  but  it  explains  relatively 
few  verses,  and  only  half  of  the  text  is  translated,  so  readers  will  probably  find  that  most  of  the 
time,  the  desired  verse  is  not  explained.  They  should  not  give  up  at  this  point,  however,  because 
Maybudi  is  constantly  quoting  other  verses  to  throw  light  on  any  given  verse,  so  the  next  step 
would  be  to  look  at  the  Index  of  Qur’anic  Verses. 

This  having  been  said,  1 suggest  that  the  best  way  to  read  Kashf  al-asrar  is  from  cover  to 
cover,  or  simply  to  dip  into  it  anywhere.  As  commentary  goes,  it  is  light  reading,  with  plenty  of 
anecdotes  and  ample  explanation  of  points.  Moreover,  one  can  rarely  predict,  on  the  basis  of  the 


12  I almost  never  translate  these  interjectionary  prayers,  unless  they  add  something  to  the  meaning.  As  often  as  not  (as  I 
have  observed  in  studying  manuscripts),  they  were  added  by  copyists. 


XVI 


Translator’s  Introduction 


literal  meaning  of  the  verse,  the  direction  in  which  MaybudI  will  take  the  discussion.  As  a refer- 
ence book,  this  commentary  falls  well  short,  but  as  a readable  introduction  to  the  riches  of  Islamic 
spirituality,  it  has  few  equals. 

Even  when  Maybudi  comments  on  two  different  verses  that  cover  the  same  ground,  he  never 
repeats  himself  exactly  and  usually  offers  additional  insights  into  the  meaning.  As  an  extreme  ex- 
ample, one  can  mention  the  fact  that  he  (like  al-Qushayri),  offers  a different  explanation  for  every 
single  instance  of  the  formula  “In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful.”  I have 
translated  25  of  these  (surahs  1,  5,  6,  10,  15,  18,  36,  38,  40,  41,  44,  50,  51,  53,  54,  60,  74,  76,  77, 
78,  84,  95,  101,  103,  112). 

William  C.  Chittick 
Mount  Sinai,  NY 
March  15,  2014 


XVII 


The  Commentary 


Abbreviations 


DS.  The  divan  of  Sana3!. 

KA.  Maybudi,  Kashf  al-asrar. 

LI.  QushayrT,  LatdJif  al-ishdrdt. 

RA.  SanTani,  Rawh  al-arwdh  fi  shark  asmd'  al-malik  al-fattah. 


xx 


Surah  1:  al-Fatiha 


1:1  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever -Merciful. 

In  terms  of  allusion  and  in  keeping  with  the  tasting  of  the  lords  of  recognition,  the  bi  of  bism  [ “In  the 
name"]  alludes  to  the  “splendor”  [bahd1]  of  Unity,  the  .s  to  the  “brilliance”  [sand’]  of  the  Self-Suffi- 
cient, and  the  m to  the  “kingship”  [mulk]  of  the  Divinity.  His  splendor  is  self-standing,  His  brilliance 
self-sustaining,  and  His  kingship  everlasting.  His  splendor  is  eternal.  His  brilliance  generous.  His 
kingship  tremendous.  His  splendor  is  with  majesty.  His  brilliance  with  beauty,  His  kingship  without 
decline.  His  splendor  steals  the  heart.  His  brilliance  increases  love,  His  kingship  has  no  annihilation. 

O You  whose  majesty  runs  before  all  that  is  beauteous! 

O You  whose  perfection  is  far  from  deficiency’s  blight! 

Venus  rejoices  on  hearing  Your  music, 

the  sun  is  jealous  on  seeing  Your  beauty. 

B is  His  kindness  [birr]  to  His  servants,  s His  secret  [sirr]  with  His  friends,  m His  favor  [minna] 
toward  His  yearners.  If  not  for  His  kindness,  how  could  the  servant  make  ready  for  His  secret?  If 
not  for  His  favor,  how  could  the  servant  reach  union  with  Him;  how  could  the  servant  find  a place 
at  the  threshold  of  His  majesty?  If  not  for  the  beginningless  affection,  how  could  the  servant  be 
endlessly  familiar? 

How  could  water  and  clay  have  the  gall  to  love  You 

had  You  not  chosen  them  with  Your  beginningless  gentleness? 

Love  is  Your  Essence,  O God,  this  is  the  friends’  belief — 

remembering  Your  description,  O Lord,  dispels  the  sorrow  of  the  sorrowful!  [DS  211] 

This  world  is  goodly  only  through  His  name,  the  afterworld  goodly  only  through  His  pardon,  and 
the  Garden  goodly  only  through  His  vision.  If  not  for  the  message  and  name  of  God  in  this  world, 
how  could  it  be  the  servant’s  home?  If  not  for  His  pardon  and  generosity  in  the  afterworld,  the 
servant’s  work  would  be  difficult.  If  not  for  the  heart-brightening  vision  of  Him  in  paradise,  what 
would  make  a poor  man  happy? 

One  of  the  pirs  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  we  see  through  Your  marks,  we  live  in  Your  recogni- 
tion, we  flourish  though  Your  name,  we  are  happy  in  Your  remembrance,  we  are  joyful  through  finding 
You.  It  is  we  who  are  drunk  with  love  from  Your  cup,  we  who  are  prey  to  passion  in  Your  snare.” 

Your  perfumed  chain  is  my  heart’s  snare, 

Y our  ambergris  breeze  enslaves  my  heart. 

Since  the  sermon  of  Your  passion  was  read  in  my  name, 
you’d  say  the  whole  world  follows  my  heart’s  pleasure. 

In  the  name  of  God.  It  has  been  said  that  name  [ism]  derives  from  “brand”  [sima].  In  other  words, 
he  who  says  “In  the  name  of  God’  receives  that  stamp  and  is  marked  by  that  brand. 

Be  the  elect  servant  of  the  king — with  his  brand 

you’re  safe  from  police  by  day  and  patrols  by  night. 

He  who  finds  a name  finds  it  from  His  threshold. 

Be  one  of  His,  brother — don’t  worry  about  anyone  else. 


1 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


CAIT  ibn  Musa  al-Rida  said,  “When  the  servant  says,  ‘ In  the  name  of  God,'  its  meaning  is  ‘1  have 
branded  myself  with  the  brand  of  my  Lord."  0 Lord,  I have  Your  brand  and  am  happy  with  it,  but 
1 lament  at  my  own  being.  O Generous  One,  remove  my  being  from  before  me,  so  that  Your  being 
may  set  all  my  work  aright.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  when  Your  light  lit  the  lamp  of  recognition,  my  heart 
increased.  When  Your  testimony  became  my  spokesman,  my  voice  increased.  When  Your  prox- 
imity lit  the  lamp  of  ecstasy,  my  aspiration  increased.  When  Your  desire  put  my  work  in  order,  my 
effort  increased.  When  Your  being  set  my  work  aright,  my  being  increased.  O God,  what  have  I 
seen  from  my  own  being  other  than  trial  and  trouble?  From  Your  being  all  is  bestowal  and  loyalty. 
O You  who  are  apparent  in  kindness  and  plain  in  generosity,  take  what  I have  done  as  not  done. 
Do  as  is  fitting  for  You!” 

Someone  may  say,  “In  the  texts  of  the  Book  and  the  Sunnah  God’s  names  are  many,  and  all  of 
them  are  great,  beginningless,  pure,  and  beautiful.  What  wisdom  is  there  in  beginning  the  tremen- 
dous Qur’an  with  these  three?  Of  all  of  them,  why  did  He  choose  these  and  not  add  any  others?” 

The  answer  is  that  He  chose  these  three  names  and  confined  Himself  to  them  for  the  sake  of 
two  meanings:  First  so  that  His  servants’  work  in  His  names  would  be  easy  and  their  reward  would 
in  no  way  be  decreased.  He  knew  that  they  do  not  have  the  capacity  to  remember  and  memorize  all 
of  His  many  names.  Even  if  there  are  some  who  can  do  that,  most  cannot,  and  they  would  remain 
in  regret  at  not  doing  it.  Hence  He  combined  the  meanings  of  those  names  in  these  three  names. 
Their  meanings  are  of  three  sorts:  one  sort  belongs  to  majesty  and  awe,  another  to  blessing  and 
nurture,  and  the  third  to  mercy  and  forgiveness.  All  that  is  majesty  and  awe  is  placed  in  the  name 
God , all  that  is  blessing  and  nurture  is  in  the  name  All-Merciful,  and  all  that  is  mercy  and  forgive- 
ness is  in  the  name  Ever-Merciful.  Thus  it  is  easy  for  the  servant  to  say  them.  His  rewards  will  be 
many,  and  God’s  clemency  and  mercy  are  boundless. 

The  second  reason  is  that  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  sent  Mustafa  to  the  creatures,  and  at  that 
time  the  creatures  were  three  groups:  idol-worshipers,  Jews,  and  Christians.  The  idol-worshipers 
knew  something  of  the  Creator’s  name  God  and  this  name  was  famous  among  them.  That  is  why 
He  says,  “If  thou  wert  to  ask  them,  ‘Who  created  the  heavens  and  the  earth?,’  they  would  say, 
‘God’”  [31:25].  Among  the  Jews,  the  name  All-Merciful  was  recognized.  That  is  why  c Abdallah 
ibn  Salam  said  to  God’s  Messenger,  “I  do  not  see  a name  in  the  Qur’an  that  we  were  reading  in 
the  Torah.” 

He  said,  “And  what  is  that?” 

He  said,  “The  All-Merciful.” 

Then  God  sent  down,  “ Call  upon  God  or  call  upon  the  All-Merciful”  [17:110]. 

Among  the  Christians  the  recognized  name  was  the  Ever-Merciful.  Since  these  three  groups 
were  being  addressed  and  these  three  names  were  recognized  among  them,  God  sent  down  these 
three  names  at  the  beginning  of  the  Qur’an  in  keeping  with  their  knowledge  and  perception,  and 
He  did  not  add  any  to  them. 

As  for  the  wisdom  in  beginning  with  God,  then  the  All-Merciful,  then  the  Ever-Merciful,  it 
is  this:  He  sent  this  down  in  keeping  with  the  states  of  the  servants,  who  have  three  states — first 
creation,  then  nurturing,  and  finally  forgiveness.  God  alludes  to  creation  at  the  beginning  through 
power,  All-Merciful  alludes  to  nurturing  through  the  continuity  of  blessings,  and  Ever-Merciful  al- 
ludes to  forgiveness  at  the  end  through  mercy.  It  is  as  if  God  said,  “First  I created  through  power, 
then  1 nurtured  through  blessings,  and  at  last  I forgave  through  mercy.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  Your  name  is  our  permit  and  Your  love  our  equipage. 
You  are  our  security  and  we  see  Your  gentleness  face-to-face.  O God,  Your  bounty  is  our  ban- 
ner and  Your  embrace  our  refuge.  O God,  You  are  the  shelter  of  the  weak  and  await  the  strivers 
at  road’s  end.  You  witness  the  faithful — what  if  You  add  and  do  not  take  away?  O God,  exalted 
is  he  whom  You  want!  If  he  flees,  You  come  into  the  road  for  him.  Blessed  is  he  to  whom  You 
belong — will  You  indeed  ever  be  ours?” 


2 


Surah  1:  al-Fatiha 


1:2  Praise  belongs  to  God,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds. 

This  is  praise  of  the  lovingly  kind  God,  the  Creator  who  provides  daily  provisions,  the  One  in  name 
and  mark,  the  Lord  who  is  found  without  seeking,  recognized  without  being  found,  loved  without 
being  seen.  He  is  powerful  without  contrivance,  self-standing  without  the  changing  of  states,  safe 
from  decline  in  kingship,  transcendent  in  essence  and  attribute,  without  beginning  and  end,  de- 
scribed by  the  description  of  majesty  and  the  attribute  of  beauty.  He  saw  the  servants’  incapacity 
to  recognize  His  measure  and  He  knew  that  as  much  as  they  tried,  they  would  not  arrive.  As  much 
as  they  hoped,  they  would  not  recognize.  The  exalted  Qur’an  gives  witness  to  their  incapacity: 
“ They  measured  not  God  with  the  rightful  due  of  His  measure ” [6:91].  In  the  perfection  of  His 
exaltedness,  majesty,  and  holiness.  He  made  them  His  deputies  in  laudation  of  Him,  taught  them 
how  to  praise  Him,  and  gave  them  permission  to  do  so.  Otherwise,  who  would  dream  of  saying 
“Praise  belongs  to  GocT  if  He  had  not  said  it  Himself?  Who  in  the  whole  world  would  have  the 
gall  to  say,  “ Praise  belongs  to  God !”? 

Her  own  face  has  itself  as  a moon, 

her  own  eye  has  itself  as  collyrium. 

* 

Who  knows  You?  It  is  You  who  know  You,  You. 

No  one  knows  You — You  alone  know  You. 

O worthy  of  Your  own  laudation,  O giver  of  thanks  for  Your  own  bestowal!  In  my  essence  I am 
incapable  of  Your  service,  and  with  my  own  intellect  I am  incapable  of  recognizing  Your  favor. 
In  my  entire  self  I am  incapable  of  joy  in  You,  and  with  my  own  ability  I am  incapable  of  what  is 
worthy  for  You.  O Generous!  I am  seized  by  the  pain  whose  cure  is  You.  I am  a servant  of  the 
laudation  that  is  worthy  of  You.  What  do  I know  of  You?  You  know.  You  are  what  You  said 
You  are — that  is  You. 

Know  also  that  praise  is  two  sorts:  one  at  seeing  blessings,  the  other  at  seeing  the  Beneficent. 
That  which  is  at  seeing  blessings  extols  Him,  puts  His  blessings  to  work  through  obedience,  and 
girds  up  the  loins  in  thanking  Him  so  as  to  increase  blessings  today  and  convey  to  paradise  tomor- 
row. Thus  the  Prophet  said,  “The  first  to  be  called  to  the  Garden  will  be  those  who  fully  praise  God 
in  every  state.”  This  is  the  final  end  of  him  whose  praise  is  at  seeing  blessings. 

As  for  him  whose  praise  is  at  seeing  the  Beneficent,  the  tongue  of  his  state  says, 

“Poverty  did  not  drive  us  from  the  land  of  our  kinsmen — 
we  came  to  find  happiness  at  encountering  You. 

* 

“O  idol,  we  didn’t  come  to  look  at  the  world!” 

Such  a chevalier  was  given  the  wine  of  yearning  and  shamed  by  mutual  seeing  until  he  was  anni- 
hilated from  himself.  He  heard  one,  he  saw  one,  he  reached  one.  What  did  he  hear?  What  did  he 
see?  What  did  he  reach?  He  heard  the  remembrance  of  the  Real,  he  saw  the  lamp  of  familiarity, 
he  reached  the  First  Day.  He  heard  the  response  of  gentleness,  he  saw  the  signet  of  friendship, 
and  he  reached  the  friendship  of  the  Beginningless.  The  chevalier  first  found  the  mark  and  lost  his 
heart,  then  was  given  access  and  became  all  heart,  then  saw  the  Friend  and  became  lost  in  the  heart. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  two  worlds  became  lost  in  friendship,  and  friendship  became 
lost  in  the  Friend.  Now  I cannot  say  that  it  is  I,  nor  can  I say  that  it  is  He.” 

I have  an  eye,  all  of  it  filled  with  the  form  of  the  Friend. 

Happy  am  I with  my  eye  so  long  as  the  Friend  is  within  it. 

Separating  the  eye  from  the  Friend  is  not  good — 

either  He’s  in  place  of  the  eye,  or  the  eye  itself  is  He. 

The  Lord  of  the  Worlds,  that  is,  the  nurturer  of  the  world’s  folk  and  the  one  who  assigns  their  daily 
provision.  The  portion  of  one  is  the  nurture  of  the  body,  the  portion  of  another  the  nurture  of  the 


3 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


heart.  He  is  nurturer  of  one  person’s  body  with  blessings,  nurturer  of  another’s  heart  with  the 
Patron  of  Blessings.  Blessings  are  the  portion  of  him  who  does  not  put  aside  struggle  in  service. 
The  mystery  of  the  Patron  of  Blessings  is  the  portion  of  him  whose  hope  is  to  see  Him.  Wanting 
to  see  the  Friend  is  the  attribute  of  the  Men.  Who  is  more  victorious  than  he  who  sees  the  Friend 
face-to-face? 

Great  is  the  aspiration  of  the  eye  that  wants  to  see  Y ou — 

is  it  not  enough  for  an  eye  that  You  see  him  who  sees  You? 

The  nourishment  of  the  friends’  hearts,  which  they  put  to  work  as  the  nurture  of  their  spirit  and 
which  is  conveyed  to  them  night  and  day  from  the  Exalted  Presence,  is  what  was  said  by  the 
world’s  paragon:  “I  spend  the  night  at  my  Lord;  He  gives  me  to  eat  and  drink.” 

He  did  not  eat  delicious  foods  and  clear,  filtered  drinks,  and  he  said  to  others,  “Beware  of 
blessings,  for  servants  should  not  be  self-indulgent.” 

They  said  to  him,  “Master,  why  do  you  not  eat?” 

He  said,  “I  have  been  made  so  drunk  by  the  wine  of  observing  togetherness  that  I have  no  concern 
for  your  filtered  drink.”  One  hundred  twenty-four  thousand  center  points  of  sinlessness  charged  forth 
to  his  secluded  cell  so  that  perhaps  they  might  find  a draft  of  that  wine.  He  showed  them  the  back  of 
his  hand,  saying,  “I  have  a moment  with  God  embraced  by  no  proximate  angel,  nor  any  sent  prophet.” 
It  was  said,  “This  drink  is  specific  to  him  in  whose  road  the  Greatest  Signs  were  disclosed  to  his  eyes, 
but  he  stayed  with  this  courtesy:  ‘The  eyesight  did  not  swerve,  nor  did  it  trespass ’”  [53: 17], 

O You  whose  visage  is  everyone’s  gazing  place! 

All  have  fallen  in  the  road  before  You. 

O Venus  of  the  cities  and  moon  of  all! 

Your  beauty  takes  away  everyone’s  shine  and  rank. 

The  Lord  of  the  Worlds.  In  other  words,  He  nurtures  the  souls  of  the  worshipers  with  confirmation, 
He  nurtures  the  hearts  of  the  pure  with  intensification,  and  He  nurtures  the  states  of  the  recognizers 
with  tawhid.'  When  someone  has  been  nurtured  by  way  of  taw  hid.  what  use  to  him  is  the  foodstuff 
of  the  world’s  folk? 

When  a viper  strikes  someone’s  liver 

they  give  him  the  antidote,  not  candy. 

The  world’s  folk  want  food,  but  food  wants  these  chevaliers.  cUtbat  al-Ghulam  was  the  student 
of  Yazid  Harun.  He  commanded  him  not  to  eat  dates.  One  day  cUtba’s  mother  went  to  see  Yazld 
Harun  and  saw  him  eating  dates.  She  said,  “Why  then  do  you  hold  my  son  back  from  them  while 
you  eat  them?” 

Yazid  said,  “Your  son  wants  dates,  but  dates  desire  me.  They  are  allowed  for  me,  but  not  for 
him.” 

The  creatures  of  the  world  want  paradise,  but  paradise  wants  Salman,  as  in  the  report:  “Surely 
the  Garden  is  yearning  for  Salman.”  Therefore  He  will  not  give  him  to  paradise  tomorrow,  for  He 
will  pass  him  over  the  Fire  and  set  him  down  in  the  Presence  of  Unity  at  the  station  of  face-to-face 
vision.  “The  patient  poor  will  be  God’s  sitting  companions  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection.”  If  you  want 
this  day,  come  outside  of  yourself  like  a snake  from  its  skin.  Do  not  approve  of  anything  for  yourself 
but  His  threshold,  for  the  settledness  of  the  hearts  of  His  friends  is  the  courtyard  of  holiness. 

You  need  to  have  cAdhra’s  face  and  to  sit  at  Wamiq’s  door, 

you  need  to  have  Abu  Darda’s  passion  and  go  forth  like  Salman.  [DS  482] 

1:3  The  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

He  is  the  All-Merciful  inasmuch  as  He  vivifies,  the  Ever-Merciful  inasmuch  as  He  displays.  The 


1 The  sentence  is  from  LI  1:58. 


4 


Surah  1:  al-Fatiha 


vivification  is  through  acts  of  kindness,  the  display  through  lights.2 

He  is  the  All-Merciful  who  eases  the  road  of  wage-earning,  the  Ever-Merciful  who  lights  up 
the  candle  of  friendship  in  the  road  of  the  friends.  The  wage-earner  is  always  toiling  in  hope  of 
houris  and  palaces,  the  friend  is  inundated  by  light  in  the  sea  of  face-to-face  vision. 

The  day  I reach  union  with  You 

I will  disdain  the  state  of  the  paradise-dwellers. 

He  is  the  All-Merciful  who  gives  the  strivers  the  success  of  struggle,  and  the  Ever-Merciful  who 
gives  the  finders  the  realization  of  contemplation.  The  former  is  the  state  of  the  desirer,  the  latter 
the  state  of  the  desired.  The  desirer  goes  forth  with  the  lamp  of  success  and  reaches  contemplation, 
the  desired  goes  forth  with  the  candle  of  realization  and  reaches  face-to-face  vision.  Contempla- 
tion is  the  lifting  of  the  barriers  between  the  servant  and  the  Real,  face-to-face  vision  seeing  each 
other  such  that  the  servant  does  not  become  absent  for  a moment:  He  gazes  at  love  with  the  eye  of 
response,  he  gazes  at  the  Present  with  the  eye  of  presence,  he  gazes  at  the  Solitary  with  the  eye  of 
solitude.  Through  distance  from  himself  he  becomes  near  to  His  nearness,  through  losing  himself 
he  becomes  familiar  with  His  apparentness,  through  absence  from  himself  he  becomes  present  with 
His  generous  presence.  For  He  is  not  far  from  the  strivers,  nor  lost  by  the  seekers,  nor  absent  from 
the  desirers.3 

Have  mercy  on  the  creatures’  hearts  and  come  out  from  the  veil 
so  that  the  seventy-two  creeds  may  end  their  disputes. 

1:4  The  owner  of  the  Day  of  Doom. 

This  alludes  to  the  permanence  of  the  kingship  of  unity  and  the  subsistence  of  the  all-compel- 
lingness  of  the  divinity.  In  other  words,  the  day  of  every  king’s  empire  ends  and  disappears,  his 
kingship  finishes,  and  his  state  changes.  But  God’s  kingship  is  permanent,  today  and  tomorrow, 
for  it  never  comes  to  an  end  or  disappears.  In  the  two  worlds  nothing  and  no  one  is  outside  of  His 
kingship  and  ruling  power.  No  one  has  a kingship  like  His  kingship.  Today  He  is  the  Lord  of  the 
Worlds  and  tomorrow  the  Owner  of  the  Day  of  Doom,  and  none  of  the  creatures  is  like  this. 

How  wonderful!  How  can  the  servant  do  anything?  For  in  the  two  worlds,  ownership  and 
kingship  are  God’s,  without  associate,  partner,  requirement,  or  need.  So  where  is  the  servant’s 
choice?  He  who  has  no  ownership  has  no  ruling  power.  And  thy  Lord  creates  what  He  wants  and 
chooses.  They  have  no  choice  [28:68]. 

It  has  been  said  that  doom  here  is  reckoning  and  reward.  He  is  saying,  “The  owner  and  care- 
taker of  calling  the  servants  to  account  am  I.”  Thus  no  one  else  will  become  aware  of  the  servants’ 
defects,  lest  they  be  shamed.  Even  though  calling  to  account  is  itself  to  drive  home  severity,  not 
lifting  the  veil  during  the  accounting  is  nothing  but  generosity.  He  wants  to  show  generosity  after 
He  drives  home  severity.  This  is  the  custom  of  God:  Whenever  he  strikes  a blow  of  severity.  He 
places  on  it  the  balm  of  generosity. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Tomorrow  at  the  standing  place  of  calling  to  account,  if  I have 
anything  and  there  is  place  to  speak,  I will  say,  ‘Lord  God,  of  the  three  things  that  I have,  look  at 
one  of  them:  First,  a prostration  that  has  never  wanted  anything  but  a heart  for  You;  second,  an 
assent  such  that  whatever  You  said,  I said  was  true;  third,  a spirit  and  heart  that  have  never  wanted 
anything  but  You  ever  since  the  wind  of  generosity  rose  up.’” 

I have  no  wish  but  serving  Your  face — 

I want  no  breath  without  Y ou. 

1:5  Thee  alone  we  worship,  and  Thee  alone  we  ask  for  help. 

This  alludes  to  two  of  the  religion’s  great  pillars,  around  which  revolves  the  traveling  of  the  re- 


2 LI  1:59. 

3 This  paragraph  and  the  last  sentence  of  the  previous  paragraph  are  based  on  Sad  maydan,  nos.  97-98  (331-32). 


5 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


ligious.  The  first  is  to  adorn  the  soul  through  worship  and  self-purification.  It  is  to  keep  oneself 
adorned  with  a worship  that  has  no  eye-service  and  an  obedience  that  has  no  hypocrisy.  The  other 
is  to  purify  the  soul  of  associating  others  with  God  and  of  paying  attention  to  power  and  strength.  It 
is  to  purify  one’s  own  soul,  to  keep  it  cleansed  of  associationism  and  corruption,  and  not  to  depend 
on  one’s  own  power  and  strength. 

“Adornment”  alludes  to  everything  in  the  Shariah  that  ought  to  be,  and  “purification”  alludes 
to  everything  in  the  Shariah  that  ought  not  to  be. 

Look  carefully  at  these  two  short  words:  When  someone’s  heart  has  familiarity  and  bright- 
ness, he  will  understand  from  them  all  the  laws  of  the  religion.  The  words  of  Mustafa  will  be  veri- 
fied for  you:  “I  was  given  the  all-comprehensive  words  and  my  speech  was  made  very  concise.” 

Thee  alone  we  worship.  It  has  been  said  that  this  is  sheer  tawlud,  and  that  it  is  the  belief  that 
nothing  other  than  God  is  worthy  of  worship.  The  worshiper  knows  that  lordhood  is  fitting  for  God 
and  that  He  is  an  object  of  worship  without  peer,  for  He  is  unique  and  one. 

And  Thee  alone  we  ask  for  help.  This  is  an  allusion  to  the  recognition  of  the  recognizers.  It  is 
recognizing  that  He  is  solitary  in  all  acts  and  that  the  servant  cannot  get  along  by  himself  without 
His  help.  The  root  of  this  tawlud  and  the  basis  of  this  recognition  is  that  you  recognize  the  Real’s 
being  and  oneness;  then  His  ability,  knowledge,  and  loving  kindness;  then  His  beautiful  doing, 
friendship,  and  nearness.  The  first  is  the  foundation  of  the  submission,  the  second  the  foundation 
of  faith,  the  third  the  foundation  of  self-purification. 

The  road  of  the  first  recognition  is  to  see  the  governance  of  the  Artisan  in  loosening  and  ty- 
ing the  artifacts.  The  road  of  the  second  recognition  is  to  see  the  wisdom  of  the  Artisan  in  oneself 
and  to  recognize  the  correspondences.  The  road  of  the  third  recognition  is  to  see  the  gentleness  of 
the  Patron  in  doing  deeds  and  putting  aside  sins.  This  is  the  playing  field  of  the  recognizers,  the 
alchemy  of  the  lovers,  and  the  path  of  the  elect.4 

Someone  may  ask,  “What  is  the  wisdom  in  putting  the  words  Thee  alone  at  the  beginning? 
Why  did  He  not  say,  ‘We  worship  Thee’?  That  would  be  more  concise  and  have  the  same 
meaning.” 

The  answer  is  this:  This  is  God’s  alerting  the  servant  that  he  should  not  let  anything  come 
before  God.  When  he  looks,  he  should  look  from  God  to  himself,  not  from  himself  to  God.  He 
should  look  from  God  to  his  own  worship,  not  from  his  own  worship  to  God. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah,  Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansari,  said,  “It  is  thus  that  the  recognizer  finds  seek- 
ing from  finding,  not  finding  from  seeking.  He  finds  the  cause  from  the  meaning,  not  the  meaning 
from  the  cause.  The  obedient  person  finds  obedience  from  self-purification,  not  self-purification 
from  obedience.  The  disobedient  person  finds  disobedience  from  chastisement,  not  chastisement 
from  disobedience.” 

The  reason  for  this  is  that  the  traveler  has  gone  forth  from  what  has  preceded  him — neither 
ability  nor  incapacity  is  in  his  hands.  No  one  can  get  ahead  of  God  in  any  deed.  Anyone  who  fan- 
cies that  he  can  get  ahead  of  God  knows  nothing  of  God.  This  is  why  Mustafa  said  to  Abu  Bakr 
when  they  were  in  the  cave,  “ Grieve  not;  surely  God  is  with  us”  [9:40],  He  put  the  remembrance 
of  the  Worshiped  One  at  the  front  and  observed  the  courtesy  of  the  address.  Hence  he  was  more 
excellent  than  Moses  who  said,  “ Surely  with  me  is  my  Lord’  [26:62].  Moses  looked  from  himself 
to  God,  and  Mustafa  looked  from  God  to  himself.  The  latter  is  the  center  point  of  togetherness,  and 
the  former  dispersion  itself.  How  different  they  are ! 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “They  should  look  from  Him  to  Him,  not  from  self  to  Him,  for  the 
eyes  belong  to  what  they  saw  at  first  and  the  heart  to  the  first  Friend.” 

1:6  Guide  us  on  the  straight  path. 

This  is  the  wellspring  of  worship  and  the  marrow  of  obedience.  It  is  the  supplication,  asking, 
pleading,  and  imploring  of  the  faithful.  It  is  seeking  straightness  and  firm  fixity  in  the  religion.  It 
means:  “Lead  us  to  this  path,  make  us  travel  upon  it,  and  make  us  firm  in  it.” 


4 This  paragraph  and  most  of  the  previous  paragraph  are  derived  from  Sad  may  dan,  no.  75  (3 14-15), 


6 


Surah  1:  al-Fatiha 


The  faithful  are  saying,  “O  God,  show  us  Your  road,  then  make  us  go  forth  on  the  road,  then 
take  us  from  traveling  to  being  pulled.”  These  are  the  three  great  roots:  first  showing,  then  travel- 
ing, then  being  pulled. 

Showing  is  what  the  Exalted  Lord  says  in  “ He  it  is  who  shows  you  His  signs”  [40: 13].  Travel- 
ing is  what  He  says  in  “You  shall  surely  ride  stage  after  stage”  [84:19].  Being  pulled  is  what  He 
says  in  “We  brought  him  near  as  a confidant”  [19:52]. 

Mustafa  asked  God  for  showing.  He  said,  “O  God,  show  us  things  as  they  are.”  About  travel- 
ing he  said,  “Travel!  The  solitary  will  be  the  preceders.”  About  being  pulled  he  said,  “One  attrac- 
tion of  the  Real  is  equivalent  to  all  the  deeds  of  jinn  and  men.” 

In  this  verse,  the  faithful  ask  for  all  three  of  these  from  God,  for  not  everyone  who  sees  the 
road  travels  the  road,  and  not  everyone  who  travels  the  road  reaches  the  destination.  Many  there 
are  who  hear  but  do  not  see,  many  there  are  who  see  but  do  not  recognize,  and  many  there  are  who 
recognize  but  do  not  find. 

Many  a prayerful  shaykh  has  fallen  from  his  steed! 

Many  a tavern-goer  has  saddled  up  a lion!  [DS  1 10] 

Concerning  His  words,  “ Guide  us,”  it  has  been  said,  “Cut  off  our  secret  cores  from  witnessing  the 
others,  display  in  our  hearts  the  dawning  lights,  isolate  our  intentions  from  the  defilement  of  traces, 
take  us  beyond  the  way  stations  of  seeking  and  inference  to  the  courtyards  of  proximity  and  union, 
prevent  us  from  taking  repose  in  likenesses  and  shapes  by  treating  us  with  the  gentleness  of  finding 
union,  and  unveil  to  us  thereby  the  witnessing  of  majesty  and  beauty.”5 

1:7  The  path  of  those  whom  Thou  hast  blessed,  not  of  those  who  incur  wrath,  nor  of  the 
misguided. 

It  has  been  said  that  this  is  the  road  and  traveling  of  the  Companions  of  the  Cave.  The  faithful 
want  to  say,  “O  Lord,  complete  for  us  our  road  without  us,  just  as  You  were  bountiful  toward  the 
Companions  of  the  Cave  and  placed  Your  caress  upon  them.  You  placed  them  on  the  cushion  of 
intimacy  and  You  Yourself  undertook  to  pull  them.  You  said,  ‘Go  into  this  cave  and  sleep  well,  for 
We  have  taken  your  sleep  to  be  as  the  worship  of  the  world’s  folk.’  O Lord,  give  us  a portion  of 
that  blessing  and  caress!  Just  as  You  with  Your  bounty  completed  their  work  without  them,  so  also 
with  Your  bounty  complete  our  work  without  us.  For,  whatever  we  do  is  to  our  loss,  and  whatever 
You  do  is  the  foundation  of  exaltedness  in  the  two  worlds.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  we  cannot  complete  this  work  without  You,  nor  do  we 
have  the  gall  to  complete  it  away  from  You.  Whenever  we  fancy  we  have  arrived,  we  fall  back  in 
the  bewilderment  of  our  account.  O Lord,  where  will  we  find  again  that  day  when  You  belonged 
to  us  and  we  were  not?  Until  we  reach  that  day  again,  we  will  be  in  the  midst  fire  and  smoke.  If 
we  find  that  day  again  in  the  two  worlds,  we  will  profit.  If  we  find  Your  being  for  ourselves,  we 
will  be  pleased  with  our  own  nonbeing.” 

It  has  also  been  said,  “ Those  whom  Thou  hast  blessed  with  the  submission  and  the  Sunnah.” 
He  tied  the  submission  and  the  Sunnah  together  because,  as  long  as  the  two  are  not  joined,  the  ser- 
vant will  not  have  the  straightness  of  the  religion.  It  is  mentioned  in  the  traditions  that  ShafiH  said, 
“I  saw  the  Real  in  a dream.  He  said  to  me,  ‘Ask  a favor  of  me,  O son  of  Idris!’  I said,  ‘Make  me 
die  in  the  submission.’  God  said,  ‘Say,  “And  in  the  Sunnah.”  Ask  for  both  from  Me.’” 

This  is  because  there  is  no  submission  without  the  Sunnah,  and  whatever  is  with  the  Sunnah 
is  the  true  religion.  Hence  Mustafa  said,  “There  are  no  words  without  deeds,  no  words  and  deeds 
without  intention,  and  no  words,  deeds,  and  intention  without  hitting  the  mark  in  the  Sunnah.” 

It  has  been  said  that  the  submission  is  like  a spring  of  water.  Trees  have  no  escape  from  a 
spring  of  water,  and  in  the  same  way  the  submission  has  no  escape  from  the  Sunnah.  Every  breast 
that  comes  to  be  adorned  with  the  exaltedness  of  the  submission  has  become  a place  where  the  light 
of  the  Sunnah  has  appeared  to  the  submission.  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “Is  he 


5 LI  1:62. 


7 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


whose  breast  God  has  expanded  for  the  submission,  so  he  is  upon  a light  from  his  Lord...  ” [39:22]. 
It  has  been  said  that  this  is  the  light  of  the  Sunnah. 

It  has  come  in  the  reports  that  tomorrow  at  the  gathering  place  of  the  resurrection  and  the 
assembly  of  harshness,  when  the  folk  of  the  seven  heavens  and  the  seven  earths  are  mustered, 
everyone’s  feet  will  be  stuck  in  his  own  deeds,  his  head  thrown  down,  helpless  in  his  own  work, 
confounded  and  bewildered,  falling  and  getting  up,  thirsty  and  naked.  All  at  once  a fragrant  and 
perfumed  person  will  stroll  out  from  the  hiding  places  of  the  Unseen  and  disclose  himself.  The 
breeze  of  that  fragrance  will  reach  the  nostrils  of  the  folk  of  felicity.  Everyone  will  become  sweet 
smelling  and  will  rejoice.  They  will  say,  “Lord  God,  what  fragrance  and  comfort  is  this?  What 
beauty  and  perfection  is  this?”  The  address  will  come,  “This  is  the  face  of  the  beauty  of  Our  Mes- 
senger’s Sunnah.  Whoever  was  a follower  of  the  Sunnah  in  the  house  of  the  decree,  I give  him 
permission  to  set  the  foot  of  security  in  the  pavilion  of  his  exaltedness.  Whoever  was  a stranger  to 
the  Sunnah  in  that  house — I will  send  him  down  to  the  Fire.  I will  give  him  over  to  hell,  for  today 
also  he  is  stranger  and  rejected.” 

Become  a Sunni  and  keep  to  the  religion  so  that  you  may  live, 

for  everything  but  the  religion  is  death,  all  but  the  Sunnah  is  grief.  [DS  489] 

Not  of  those  who  incur  wrath,  nor  of  the  misguided.  O Lord,  do  not  make  us  be  among  those  whom 
You  have  turned  over  to  themselves  so  that  they  have  been  wounded  by  the  sword  of  separation 
and  fastened  by  the  nail  of  rejection. 

Indeed,  what  burden  can  be  pulled  by  a broken  rope?  What  use  is  the  striving  of  an  unworthy 
servant,  living  in  estrangement?  Today  he  has  fallen  from  the  road  and  fancied  the  crooked  road 
to  be  straight.  Tomorrow  the  tree  of  despair  will  give  fruit  and  disowned  individuals  will  appear. 
The  crier  of  justice  will  let  out  the  call  of  disowning:  “ Their  effort  was  misguided  in  the  life  of  this 
world,  and  they  were  reckoning  that  they  were  doing  beautiful  artisanry ” [18: 104]. 

I said,  “My  luck  has  gone  beyond  the  highest  summit, 
my  kingdom’s  throne  is  like  that  of  Solomon.” 

When  I measured  myself  in  the  scale  of  intelligence, 

my  bags  were  more  empty  than  the  storehouses  of  the  lowly. 

Let  us  now  conclude  the  Surah  of  Praise  with  one  of  the  subtle  points  of  the  religion.  Know  that 
this  surah  is  called  “the  key  to  the  Garden.”  It  is  the  key  to  paradise  because  the  gates  of  paradise 
are  eight,  and  the  opening  of  each  door  is  specific  to  one  sort  of  knowledge  from  the  Qur’an.  Un- 
less you  learn  these  eight  sorts  and  unless  you  believe  in  them,  the  doors  will  not  be  opened  to  you. 
The  Surah  of  Praise  comprises  those  eight  sorts  that  are  the  keys  of  paradise. 

First  is  the  mention  of  the  Lord’s  Essence:  Praise  belongs  to  God,  Lord  of  the  Worlds.  Sec- 
ond is  the  mention  of  the  attributes:  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful . Third  is  the  mention  of 
the  acts:  Thee  alone  we  worship.  Fourth  is  the  mention  of  the  Return:  And  Thee  alone  we  ask  for 
help.  Fifth  is  the  mention  of  the  purification  of  the  soul  from  blights:  Guide  us  on  the  Straight 
Path ; and  sixth  is  the  adornment  of  the  soul  with  good  deeds.  Both  this  adornment  and  that  puri- 
fication are  clarifications  of  the  Straight  Path.  Seventh  is  the  mention  of  the  states  of  the  friends 
and  God’s  approval  of  them:  The  path  of  those  whom  Thou  hast  blessed.  Eighth  is  the  mention  of 
the  states  of  the  estranged  and  the  Lord’s  wrath  toward  them:  Not  of  those  who  incur  wrath,  nor  of 
the  misguided. 

Each  of  these  eight  sorts  of  knowledge,  by  reason  of  the  reports  and  traditions,  is  one  of  the 
doors  of  paradise,  and  all  are  found  in  this  surah.  Hence,  if  someone  recites  this  surah  with  self- 
purification, the  doors  of  the  eight  paradises  will  be  opened  to  him — today  the  paradise  of  recogni- 
tion, and  tomorrow  the  paradise  of  approval  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  All-Merciful.  “There  will 
be  nothing  between  them  and  gazing  upon  their  Lord  except  the  mantle  of  magnificence  on  His 
face  in  the  Garden  of  Eden.”  This  is  a sound  report  from  the  Prophet. 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


2:1  Alif  lam  mim. 

Addressing  one  another  with  individual  letters  is  one  of  the  customs  of  lovers  in  their  love.  These 
are  the  lovers’  secrets  with  each  other  so  that  no  one  watching  will  be  aware. 

Between  them  lovers  have  a secret  not  disclosed 

by  word,  nor  does  creation  have  a pen  to  record  it. 

* 

Of  the  sort  of  hidden  message  that  He  gave 

not  one  will  be  given  up  for  a hundred  thousand  lives. 

In  the  scroll  of  friendship  there  is  the  imprint  of  a script  whose  interpretation  none  but  the  passion- 
ate read.  In  the  secluded  cell  of  friendship,  there  is  mystery  between  friends  whose  murmur  none 
but  the  recognizers  know.  In  the  picture-gallery  of  friendship  there  is  a color  of  colorlessness  that 
none  but  the  enraptured  have  the  eyes  to  see. 

If  you  want  to  see  the  beauty  of  the  beloved’s  face, 

blind  the  eyes  of  your  head  and  look  with  the  eye  of  your  intellect!  [DS  495] 

Though  Moses  heard  a thousand  words  in  a thousand  languages,  this  mystery  was  given  over  to 
Muhammad  in  the  seclusion  of  Or  closer  [53:9]  on  the  carpet  of  expansiveness:  “Alif.” 

I said  to  her,  “Halt  [qifi].”  She  said,  “ qaf 

Those  thousands  of  words  came  to  Moses,  but  the  veil  stayed  in  place.  This  mystery  came  to 
Muhammad  at  the  moment  of  face-to-face  vision.  Moses  heard  the  words  but  did  not  see  the 
Speaker,  Muhammad  heard  the  mystery  while  gazing  on  the  Keeper  of  the  Mystery.  Moses  in 
seeking  was  delighted  with  the  seeking;  Muhammad  in  the  Presence  was  delighted  with  the  Friend. 
Moses  had  not  found  the  pleasure  of  contemplation,  so  he  did  not  know  its  taste.  He  had  not  gone 
beyond  listening  and  remembering;  his  repose  was  in  hearing,  which  is  why  He  spoke  so  much  to 
him.  But  Muhammad  had  gone  beyond  the  limit  of  hearing  to  the  center  point  of  togetherness.  The 
jealousy  of  the  Remembered  did  not  leave  him  in  the  remembrance  and  the  wave  of  light  lifted  him 
up  from  love,  so  remembrance  became  lost  in  the  Remembered  and  love  in  the  Light.  The  spirit 
was  lost  in  face-to-face  vision,  and  face-to-face  vision  is  far  from  explication.  When  a heart  finds 
delight  in  His  grasp  and  is  inundated  by  face-to-face  vision,  what  will  it  do  with  reports?  When  the 
spirit  rests  in  the  embrace,  why  should  it  busy  itself  with  much  remembrance? 

For  him  who  must  have  face-to-face  vision,  reports  are  the  bane. 

Why  would  a heart  alone  with  face-to-face  vision  cling  to  reports?  [DS  110] 

It  has  been  said  that  Alif  lam  mim  caresses  the  paragon  of  the  world  in  the  tongue  of  allusion.  It 
means,  “Isolate  [afrid]  your  secret  core  for  Me,  loosen  [layyin]  your  limbs  in  My  service,  and  stand 
[aqim]  with  Me,  effacing  your  own  traces  and  gaining  proximity  to  Me!”  O Master,  pass  all  at  once 


1 This  Arabic  hemistich  is  often  cited  to  show  that  the  Arabs  used  letters  to  make  allusions.  Qushayrf  (LI  1:66)  cites  it  in 
the  passage  from  which  MaybudI  is  drawing  here.  He  explains:  “She  did  not  say,  ‘I  have  halted,’  thus  curtaining  from 
the  onlooker,  nor  did  she  say,  ‘I  will  not  halt,’  out  of  consideration  for  the  lover’s  heart.  No,  rather,  she  said,  ‘qaf.’” 


9 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


beyond  the  curtain  of  Gabriel’s  intermediacy  so  that  the  attribute  of  passion  may  pull  off  the  mask 
of  inaccessibility  and  show  you  the  wonders  of  the  Treasuries  and  the  pearls  of  the  Unseen  that  He 
has  prepared  for  you. 

If  Gabriel  bothers  you  there,  spill  his  blood — 

pay  Gabriel’s  blood-price  from  mercy’s  treasure.  [DS  592] 

O paragon,  take  one  step  outside  of  dust  so  that,  when  face-to-face  vision  gives  you  access,  you 
will  be  all  set  and  released  from  others.  O paragon,  what  those  chevaliers  [the  Companions  of  the 
Cave]  drank  down  in  sleep  over  three  hundred  nine  years — drink  it  down  in  one  moment  in  wake- 
fulness, for  the  house  is  empty,  and  the  Friend  is  yours. 

It’s  night,  there’s  wine,  and  the  lover’s  alone — 

get  up  and  come,  pretty  idol,  for  tonight  is  our  night. 

It  has  been  said  that  alif  is  an  allusion  to  “I”  [ana],  lam  to  “My”  \li],  and  mini  to  “from  Me”  [minrii]. 

I:  It  is  I who  am  the  Lord,  I who  join  with  the  servant  in  love.  I am  the  light  of  the  name  and 
the  light  of  the  message.  I am  the  repose  and  ease  [56:89]  of  hearts,  I am  the  intimacy  and  rest  of 
spirits. 

My:  Whatever  was,  is,  and  will  be  is  all  My  kingdom  and  property,  decreed  by  My  prescrip- 
tion and  subjugated  to  My  determination.  That  which  overpowers  it  is  My  command,  that  which 
penetrates  into  it  is  My  will.  It  has  its  being  by  My  keeping,  it  is  preserved  by  My  help. 

From  Me:  Whatever  has  come  has  come  from  My  power,  whatever  has  gone  forth  has  gone 
forth  from  My  knowledge,  whatever  has  been  has  been  from  My  decree. 

All  this  is  to  admonish  the  servants:  “You  should  dismiss  your  own  intellect  and  knowledge 
so  that  you  may  reap  the  fruit.  Leave  the  work  to  Me  so  that  you  may  take  a portion.  Keep  your 
service  limpid  so  that  you  may  gain  access.  Take  veneration  as  your  companion  so  that  you  may 
be  worthy  of  the  gateway.  Sit  upon  the  mount  of  love  so  that  you  may  quickly  reach  the  Presence. 
Keep  your  aspiration  one-pointed  so  that  you  may  look  first  upon  the  Friend.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah,  the  beauty  of  the  Folk  of  the  Haqiqah,  Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansari,  has 
some  fine  words  in  unveiling  the  mysteries  of  alif  and  removing  its  curtain  of  obscurity.  He  said, 
“Alif  is  the  imam  of  the  letters  and  is  well-known  among  the  letters.  Alif  does  not  join  with  the 
other  letters,  but  the  other  letters  join  with  alif.  Alif  has  no  need  of  the  other  letters,  but  all  the  other 
letters  need  alif.  Alif  is  straight.  At  first  it  is  one,  and  at  last  one.  It  has  one  color,  but  words  are 
many-colored.  Alif  is  the  cause  of  recognition,  but  its  straightness  does  not  accept  any  cause.  In 
the  place  where  it  finds  a place,  no  other  letter  finds  a place,  but  each  letter  has  a known  station  in 
the  tablet.  In  reality  it  is  together,  but  in  gazing  it  is  separate.  It  descends  into  each  of  the  stations 
of  the  one,  so  all  are  one,  and  duality  is  unreal.” 

It  has  also  been  said  that  each  letter  is  a lamp  lit  from  the  Greatest  Light.  Each  is  a sun  risen 
from  the  east  of  the  Haqiqah  that  has  advanced  to  the  heaven  of  jealousy.  All  the  attributes  of  the 
creatures  and  the  opacities  of  mortal  man  are  the  veil  of  that  light.  As  long  as  the  veil  is  in  place, 
hoping  to  find  the  light  is  an  error. 

The  bride  of  the  Qur’an  will  throw  off  her  veil 

once  she  sees  the  kingdom  of  faith  empty  of  tumult.  [DS  52] 

2:2  This  is  the  writing  in  which  there  is  no  doubt,  a guidance  for  the  godwary. 

It  has  been  said  that  This  is  the  writing  is  an  allusion  to  what  God  has  written  against  Himself  for 
Muhammad’s  community:  “Surely  My  mercy  takes  precedence  over  My  wrath.”  God  does  that 
in  His  words,  “Your  Lord  has  written  mercy  against  Himself  ’ [6:54],  It  has  also  been  said  that  it  is 
an  allusion  to  the  faith  and  recognition  that  God  has  written  upon  the  hearts  of  the  believers.  Thus 
He  says,  “He  wrote  faith  in  their  hearts”  [58:22]. 

In  this  verse,  it  is  as  if  God  is  saying,  “My  servant,  I have  written  the  imprint  of  faith  in  your 
heart,  I have  mixed  in  the  perfume  of  friendship,  I have  decorated  paradise  for  you,  I have  adorned 


10 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


your  heart  with  the  light  of  recognition,  I have  lit  up  the  candle  of  union  with  Me,  I have  stamped 
the  seal  of  love  on  your  heart,  and  I have  written  the  inscription  of  passion  in  your  awareness.” 

“ He  wrote  faith  in  their  hearts : 1 wrote  in  the  Tablet,  but  I wrote  only  your  description.  I 
wrote  in  your  hearts,  but  I wrote  only  My  description.  I wrote  your  description  in  the  Tablet,  and 
I showed  it  to  Gabriel.  1 wrote  My  description  in  your  heart — how  could  1 have  shown  it  to  an 
enemy?  In  the  Tablet  I wrote  your  loyalty  and  disloyalty;  in  your  heart  I wrote  laudation  and  rec- 
ognition. What  I wrote  about  you  has  not  changed.  How  could  what  I wrote  about  Myself  change? 
Moses  carved  out  a stone  from  the  mountain,  and,  when  I wrote  the  Torah  therein,  the  stone  turned 
into  emerald.  The  recognizer’s  heart  was  made  of  harsh  stone — when  I wrote  My  name  therein,  it 
turned  into  a notebook  of  exaltedness.” 

A guidance  for  the  godwary.  In  another  place.  He  said,  “It  is  a guidance  and  a healing  for 
those  who  have  faith”  [41:44].  He  is  saying  that  this  Qur’an  is  guidance  for  the  godwary,  heal- 
ing for  the  faithful,  the  cause  of  familiarity,  assistance  for  clarity,  a key  for  the  ears,  a mirror  for 
the  eyes,  a lamp  for  hearts,  a healing  for  pain,  a light  for  the  eyes  of  the  familiar,  springtime  for 
the  spirits  of  the  friends,  admonition  for  the  fearful,  mercy  for  the  faithful.  It  is  a Qur’an  whose 
eternity’s  rising  place  is  the  brilliance  of  the  Divinity,  a book  whose  coming  down  was  made  easy 
by  the  Lordhood,  a writing  whose  guardian  and  protector  is  the  exaltedness  of  Unity  by  virtue  of 
jealousy.  It  is  found  in  the  house  of  the  decree  and  guarded  inside  the  curtain  of  the  Real’s  guard- 
ing. God  says,  “ Surely  it  is  We  who  have  sent  down  the  Remembrance,  and  surely  it  is  We  who  are 
its  guards”  [15:9]. 

Since  you  know  that  the  Qur’an  is  guidance  for  the  godwary,  you  should  establish  the  lineage 
of  godwariness  so  that  it  may  take  you  inside  the  curtain  of  its  protection.  God  says,  “Surely  the 
noblest  of  you  with  God  is  the  most  godwary”  [49: 1 3] . Tomorrow  at  the  resurrection,  every  lineage 
will  be  broken  except  the  lineage  of  godwariness.  Everyone  sheltered  by  godwariness  today  will 
be  the  neighbor  of  the  Patron  tomorrow.  Thus  it  has  been  reported,  “The  people  will  be  mustered 
on  the  Day  of  Resurrection.  Then  God  will  say  to  them,  ‘It  is  a long  time  that  you  have  been  speak- 
ing and  1 have  been  silent.  Today  you  be  silent  and  I will  speak.  Surely  I took  away  your  lineages 
but  you  refused  all  but  your  own  lineages.  I said,  ‘ Surely  the  most  noble  of  you  with  God  is  the  most 
godwary,''  but  you  refused  and  said,  ‘So-and-so,  son  of  so-and-so.’  So  I took  away  your  lineages 
and  put  in  place  My  lineage.  Today  I will  take  away  My  lineage  and  put  in  place  your  lineages. 
The  Folk  of  the  Gathering  will  come  to  know  who  are  the  possessors  of  nobility  and  where  are  the 
godwary.” 

cUmar  Khattab  said  to  Kacb  al-Ahbar,  “Speak  to  me  about  godwariness.” 

He  said,  “O  cUmar,  have  you  ever  passed  through  a field  of  thorns?”  He  said  that  he  had.  He 
said,  “What  did  you  do?  How  did  you  go  into  that  field  of  thorns?” 

cUmar  said,  “I  set  forth  briskly,  I kept  my  clothing  close  to  me,  and  I avoided  the  thorns.” 

He  said,  “cUmar,  that  is  godwariness.” 

Concerning  it  a poet  said. 

Let  go  of  sins,  the  great  and  the  small,  for  that  is  godwariness. 

Be  like  a walker  in  a thorn  bed,  cautious  with  what  he  sees. 

Do  not  look  down  on  the  small — a mountain  is  made  of  pebbles. 

Then  He  begins  with  the  attribute  and  adornment  of  the  godwary.  He  says, 

2:3  Those  who  have  faith  in  the  Unseen  and  perform  the  prayer  and  spend  of  what  We  have 
provided  them. 

They  love  God  without  having  seen  Him.  They  attest  to  His  uniqueness  and  they  believe  in  His 
oneness  in  Essence  and  attributes.  They  hold  firm  to  His  Messenger  without  having  seen  him,  they 
accept  his  messengerhood,  and  they  walk  straight  on  the  road  of  his  Sunnah.  After  five  hundred 
years  of  blackness  on  whiteness,  they  accept  him  with  spirit  and  heart.  The  message  he  conveyed, 
the  reports  he  gave  of  the  World  of  Dominion,  the  Lote  Tree  of  the  Final  End,  the  Gardens  of  the 
Refuge,  the  Throne  of  the  Patron,  the  outcome  of  this  world — they  bear  witness  to  its  truth  and 


11 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


they  believe  in  all  of  it.  They  are  the  ones  whom  Mustafa  called  his  brothers:  “Oh,  the  yearning  to 
encounter  my  brothers!” 

And  perform  the  prayer.  They  do  the  prayer  such  that  you  would  say  they  are  gazing  on  God 
and  whispering  secretly  with  Him,  confirming  the  truth  of  the  Prophet’s  words,  “Worship  God  as 
if  you  see  Him,  for  if  you  do  not  see  Him,  surely  He  sees  you.”  He  also  said,  “When  the  servant 
stands  for  the  prayer,  he  is  before  the  eyes  of  the  All-Merciful.  When  he  looks  around,  God  says, 
‘Child  of  Adam!  At  whom  are  you  looking?  Are  you  looking  at  someone  better  for  you  than  I? 
Child  of  Adam!  Look  at  Me,  for  1 am  better  for  you  than  the  one  at  whom  you  are  looking.’” 

Strive  at  the  time  you  come  to  the  prayer  to  keep  your  thoughts  in  the  prayer  and  to  turn  your 
heart  away  from  the  bazaar.  Have  courtesy,  turn  your  heart  away  from  blessings,  and  know  the 
worth  of  whispering  secretly  with  the  Patron  of  Blessings.  For  it  is  person  of  low  aspiration  and 
meanness  who  finds  secret  whispering  with  the  Patron  of  Blessings  and  then  busies  his  heart  with 
the  blessings. 

And  spend  of  what  We  have  provided  them.  He  adds  to  the  attributes  of  the  godwary,  saying 
that  the  caresses  He  has  placed  upon  them  and  the  blessings  He  has  given  them — they  undertake 
to  show  gratitude  for  these  blessings  and,  by  the  command  of  the  Shariah,  they  caress  the  poor, 
give  comfort  to  them,  and  consider  them  the  Real’s  deputies  in  receiving  charity.  This  indeed  is 
the  road  of  Muslims  generally,  who  discharge  the  obligatory  or  add  something  to  it  voluntarily. 

As  for  the  road  of  the  folk  of  the  Haqiqah  in  this  regard,  it  is  something  else.  Whatever  they 
have  they  give  away  and  still  consider  themselves  to  have  fallen  short.  Someone  asked  ShiblT,  “Of 
two  hundred  dirhams,  how  much  alms  tax  is  mandatory?” 

He  said,  “Are  you  asking  about  yours  or  mine?” 

He  said,  “I  did  not  know  that  my  alms  tax  is  one  thing  and  yours  something  else.  Explain  that 
to  me.” 

He  said,  “If  you  give  it,  five  dirhams  is  mandatory.  If  I give  it,  the  whole  two  hundred,  with 
five  more  as  a token  of  gratitude.” 

It  is  mandatory  for  the  common  people  of  the  community  to  discharge  the  obligatory  act  of 
alms  tax.  The  outcome  of  their  work  is  that  they  say,  “Lord  God,  are  You  approving  and  satisfied 
with  what  we  have  given?”  The  fruit  of  the  deed  of  the  elect,  who  give  away  all  their  possessions, 
is  that  God  says,  “My  servant,  are  you  approving  and  satisfied  with  Me  in  what  you  have  done?” 
How  far  apart  are  the  two ! 

The  description  of  the  state  of  Abu  Bakr  gives  witness  that  this  is  so.  After  he  had  given 
away  all  of  his  possessions,  he  came  one  day  into  the  Prophet’s  presence  draped  in  a white  blanket 
with  a pin  of  date-palm  sticking  out  from  the  front  of  the  blanket.  Gabriel  descended  and  said, 
“O  Muhammad,  God  sends  you  His  greeting  and  says,  ‘What  is  it  with  Abu  Bakr  that  his  cloak  is 
pierced  by  a pin?” 

He  said,  “O  Gabriel,  he  spent  his  possessions  before  the  conquest.” 

He  said,  “God  says,  ‘Give  him  My  greetings  and  ask  him  if  he  approves  of  Me  in  this  poverty 
of  his,  or  is  he  angry?”’ 

He  said,  “What,  should  I be  angry  with  my  Lord?  I approve  of  my  Lord.” 

It  has  been  said  that  the  servant  stands  upright  and  straight  in  his  states  through  three  things: 
heart,  body,  and  possessions.  As  long  as  he  does  not  have  faith  in  the  Unseen,  his  heart  will  not  go 
straight  in  the  religion  and  neither  clarity  nor  familiarity  will  appear  in  him.  As  long  as  he  does  not 
discharge  the  obligatory  prayers,  the  soundness  and  straightness  of  his  body  will  not  be  set  right 
with  continuity.  As  long  as  he  does  not  separate  the  alms  tax  from  his  possessions,  these  posses- 
sions will  not  settle  down  with  him. 

2:4  And  those  who  have  faith  in  what  has  been  sent  down  to  thee  and  what  was  sent  down  before 
thee  and  who  are  certain  of  the  next  world. 

This  verse  is  also  the  attribute  of  the  godwary  and  the  affirmation  of  their  faith  in  the  Qur’an  as  well 
as  in  all  the  messages  and  marks  that  came  down  from  heaven  on  the  tongue  of  the  prophets.  The 
Lord  of  the  Worlds  praises  them  and  approves  of  them  because  of  that,  and  He  accepts  their  faith. 


12 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


Every  eminence  and  nobility  possessed  by  past  communities  He  gave  to  them  and  added  to  it,  and 
every  burden  and  hardship  they  had  He  lifted  away  from  them.  Those  had  longer  days  of  practice, 
but  this  community  has  more  reward  for  obedience.  Those  had  a moment  for  repentance,  but  then 
the  punishment  of  the  Hour,  but  this  community’s  opportunity  for  repentance  of  sins  extends  to  the 
moment  of  death,  and  punishment  belongs  to  the  Will. 

Then  too  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  laid  a favor  on  Mustafa  and  said,  “ Thou  wast  not  on  the  side 
of  the  Mount  when  We  called  out”  [28:46].  O paragon,  you  were  not  present  on  that  corner  of  the 
Mount  when  We  were  speaking  of  you  to  Moses  and  talking  about  your  community.” 

Moses  said,  “Lord  God,  in  the  Torah  I read  the  mention  of  a community  extremely  adorned, 
refined,  and  approved.  They  have  beautiful  conduct  and  flourishing  secret  cores.  Who  are  they?” 

God  said,  “That  is  the  community  of  Muhammad.” 

Moses  began  to  yearn  for  this  community  and  said,  “Lord  God,  is  there  any  way  You  can  show 
them  to  me?” 

He  said,  “No,  for  it  is  not  the  moment  for  them  to  come  out.  If  you  want,  I will  convey 
their  voices  to  your  ears.”  Then  God  Himself  let  out  a call  in  the  world,  “O  community  of 
Muhammad!”  Everyone  who  would  be  his  community  until  the  coming  of  the  Hour  said,  “Here 
I am,  obeying  Thee!”  Since  He  called  them  out,  He  did  not  send  them  back  without  a gift.  He 
said,  “I  bestowed  upon  you  before  you  asked  from  Me,  and  I forgave  you  before  you  asked  Me  to 
forgive  you.”  It  is  not  surprising  that  God  called  out  to  Moses  after  he  had  come  into  existence 
and  received  the  eminence  of  prophethood  and  messengership  and  whispered  prayer  at  the  edge 
of  the  Mount.  More  surprising  is  that  He  called  out  to  a handful  of  the  tainted,  who  were  not  yet 
created  and  still  in  the  concealment  of  nonexistence,  though  existent  in  God’s  knowledge,  and 
He  caressed  them  as  servants. 

And  who  are  certain  of  the  next  world.  And  they  have  no  more  doubt  concerning  the  resur- 
rection and  the  unseen  states  than  Haritha  when  Mustafa  asked  of  him,  “How  did  you  wake  up,  O 
Haritha?” 

He  said,  “I  woke  up  with  true  faith  in  God.  It  was  as  if  I was  visiting  with  the  folk  of  the 
Garden,  as  if  I was  howling  with  the  folk  of  the  Fire,  and  as  if  I was  gazing  on  the  Throne  of  my 
Lord  standing  forth.” 

Mustafa  said  to  him,  “You  have  recognized.  Cling  to  that!” 

This  is  like  c Amir  ibn  cAbd  al-Qays  saying,  “Were  the  covering  removed,  I would  not  increase 
in  certainty.”2 

2:5  Those  are  upon  a guidance  from  their  Lord. 

Here  you  have  the  great  triumph  and  the  worthy  praise.  Here  you  have  good  fortune  without  end 
and  generous  bounty  without  limit.  He  has  opened  up  the  door  of  perspicacity  for  them  and  put 
into  effect  the  gaze  of  solicitude  inside  their  hearts.  He  has  lit  up  the  lamp  of  guidance  in  their 
hearts  so  that  what  is  unseen  for  others  is  apparent  to  them.  What  for  others  is  a report  is  for  them 
face-to-face  vision.  Anas  ibn  Malik  said  that  he  went  before  LUthman  cAffan,  having  seen  in  the 
road  a woman  and  considered  her  beautiful  traits.  cUthman  said,  “One  of  you  who  has  entered  in 
upon  me  has  the  traces  of  adultery  appearing  in  his  eyes.” 

Anas  said,  “Is  there  revelation  after  God’s  Messenger?” 

He  said,  “No,  but  there  is  insight,  proof,  and  truthful  perspicacity.  The  Prophet  said,  ‘Be  wary 
of  the  perspicacity  of  the  man  of  faith,  for  he  gazes  with  the  light  of  God.’” 

A pir  was  asked  what  perspicacity  is.  He  answered,  “Spirits  that  move  about  in  the  Dominion 
gazing  on  the  meanings  of  the  unseen  things.  Then  they  speak  about  the  secrets  of  the  Real  with 
the  speech  of  contemplation,  not  the  speech  of  opinion  and  reckoning.”  In  this  meaning  someone 
sang. 

May  I be  a ransom  for  the  men  dwelling  in  the  Unseen, 
their  secret  cores  roaming  in  all  that  is  there! 


2 This  section  of  the  commentary  is  taken  from  LI  1:70. 


13 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


In  the  Unseen  their  secret  cores  crave  from  the  Real 

a locus  of  witnessing  to  which  the  people  have  no  access. 

They  encounter  the  holy  spirit  in  their  secret  cores 
and  in  meaning  they  remain  dwelling  with  it. 

They  are  men  who  have  proximity  and  presence  in  the  Unseen, 
while  their  souls  have  been  slain  by  their  finding. 

Sari  Saqatl  was  Junayd’s  master.  One  day  he  said  to  Junayd,  “Speak  to  the  people  and  give  them 
advice,  for  it  is  time  for  you  to  speak.” 

Junayd  said,  “1  did  not  see  myself  like  that  and  saw  no  worthiness  in  myself.  Then  one  night  I 
saw  Mustafa  in  a dream,  and  it  was  the  night  before  Friday.  He  said  to  me,  ‘Speak  to  the  people!’ 
That  same  night  I got  up  and  before  morning  went  to  the  door  of  Sari.  I knocked  at  the  door,  and 
Sari  said,  ‘You  will  not  assent  to  me  before  they  tell  you  to  do  so?’” 

The  next  day  Junayd  sat  in  the  congregational  mosque  and  news  spread  in  the  city  that  he  was 
going  to  speak.  A young  Christian  man  came  in  disguise  and  said,  “O  shaykh!  What  is  the  mean- 
ing of  the  Messenger’s  saying,  ‘Be  wary  of  the  perspicacity  of  the  man  of  faith,  for  he  gazes  with 
the  light  of  God’? 

Junayd  looked  down,  then  he  lifted  up  his  head  to  him  and  said,  “Submit,  for  the  time  of  your 
submission  has  arrived.”  So  the  young  man  submitted. 

Beware,  do  not  object  to  their  states,  and  do  not  deny  their  perspicacity,  for  this  human  sub- 
stance is  like  a rusted  mirror.  As  long  as  it  has  rust  on  its  face,  no  form  appears  within  it.  When 
you  polish  it,  all  forms  appear  within  it. 

As  long  as  the  opaqueness  of  disobedience  is  on  the  faithful  servant’s  heart,  none  of  the  mys- 
teries of  the  Dominion  will  appear  within  it.  When  the  rust  of  disobedience  is  removed  from  it,  the 
mysteries  of  the  Dominion  and  the  states  of  the  Unseen  will  begin  to  show  themselves.  This  is  the 
“unveiling”  of  the  heart. 

Just  as  the  heart  has  unveiling,  the  spirit  has  face-to-face  vision.  Unveiling  is  the  lifting  of  the 
barriers  between  the  heart  and  the  Real,  and  face-to-face  vision  is  mutual  seeing.  As  long  as  some- 
one is  with  the  heart,  he  has  reports.  When  he  reaches  the  spirit,  he  reaches  face-to-face  vision. 

The  knower  of  the  Path  and  leader  of  the  Folk  of  the  Haqiqah,  Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansari,  has 
let  out  the  secret  here  in  the  tongue  of  unveiling  and  lifted  from  it  the  seal  of  jealousy.  He  said: 

“On  the  first  day  of  the  beginningless  covenant  a tale  unfolded  between  heart  and  spirit.  No 
one  was  there — not  Adam  and  Eve,  not  water  and  clay.  The  Real  was  present,  the  Haqiqah  was 
there.  And  We  bore  witness  to  their  judgment  [21:78]. 

“No  one  has  heard  such  a marvelous  tale.  The  heart  was  the  questioner,  the  spirit  the  mufti. 
The  heart  had  an  intermediary  in  the  midst,  but  the  spirit  had  a face-to-face  report.  The  heart  asked 
a thousand  questions  from  the  spirit,  and  they  all  turned  to  nothing — with  one  word  the  spirit  an- 
swered them  all. 

“For  its  part  the  heart  did  not  have  its  fill  of  asking,  nor  the  spirit  of  answering.  The  ques- 
tions were  not  about  deeds,  nor  were  the  answers  about  rewards.  Whenever  the  heart  asked  about 
reports,  the  spirit  answered  from  face-to-face  vision.  Finally,  the  heart  came  face-to-face.  Then  it 
brought  back  the  report  to  water  and  clay. 

“If  you  have  the  capacity  to  hear,  listen.  If  not,  don’t  hurry  to  deny,  just  stay  silent. 

“The  heart  asked  the  spirit,  ‘What  is  loyalty?  What  is  annihilation?  What  is  subsistence?’ 

“The  spirit  answered,  ‘Loyalty  is  to  bind  the  belt  of  love,  annihilation  is  to  be  freed  from  self- 
hood, subsistence  is  to  reach  the  reality  of  the  Real.’ 

“The  heart  asked,  ‘Who  is  the  stranger,  who  the  wage-earner,  who  the  familiar?’ 

“The  spirit  replied,  ‘The  stranger  is  the  one  driven  away,  the  wage-earner  has  stayed  on  the 
road,  the  familiar  has  been  called.’ 

“The  heart  asked  the  spirit,  ‘What  is  face-to-face  vision?  What  is  love?  What  is  joy?’ 

“The  spirit  replied,  ‘Face-to-face  vision  is  the  resurrection,  love  is  fire  mixed  with  blood,  joy 
is  the  handhold  of  need.’ 


14 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


“The  heart  said,  ‘Add  to  that.’ 

“The  spirit  answered,  ‘Face-to-face  vision  does  not  get  along  with  explanation,  love  is  paired 
with  jealousy,  and  wherever  there  is  joy,  the  story  is  long.’ 

“The  heart  said,  ‘Add  to  that.’ 

“The  spirit  replied,  ‘Face-to-face  vision  cannot  be  explained,  love  takes  the  sleeper  in  secret, 
and  anyone  joyful  in  the  Friend  will  never  die.’ 

“The  heart  asked,  ‘Has  anyone  ever  reached  that  day  by  himself?’ 

“The  spirit  replied,  ‘I  asked  that  from  the  Real.  The  Real  said,  “Finding  Me  is  by  My  solici- 
tude. Fancying  that  you  can  reach  Me  by  yourself  is  sin.’” 

“The  heart  asked,  ‘Is  there  permission  for  one  glance?  I am  tired  of  the  spokesman  and  the 
reports.’ 

“The  spirit  replied,  ‘Here  we  have  a sleeper,  running  water,  his  fingers  in  his  ears.  Will  he  hear 
the  sound  of  the  Pool  of  Paradise?’ 

“The  discussion  of  heart  and  spirit  was  cut  off.  The  Real  began  to  speak,  and  spirit  and  heart 
listened.  The  tale  unfolded  until  the  words  became  elevated  and  the  place  was  emptied  of  listeners. 

“Now  the  heart  finds  no  rest  from  joy,  and  the  spirit  from  gentleness.  The  heart  is  in  the 
grasp  of  generosity,  the  spirit  in  the  embrace  of  the  sanctuary.  No  mark  of  the  heart  appears,  no 
trace  of  the  spirit.  Nonbeing  is  lost  in  being,  and  reports  in  face-to-face  vision.  From  beginning 
to  end  the  tale  of  tawhld  of  simply  this.  ‘I  am  his  hearing  through  which  he  hears’  gives  witness 
that  this  is  so.” 

2:6  Surely  it  is  the  same  for  those  who  disbelieve  whether  thou  warnest  them  or  thou  warnest 
them  not;  they  will  not  have  faith. 

From  the  beginning  of  the  surah  to  this  point  is  an  allusion  to  the  Lord’s  bounty  and  gentleness 
with  familiars  and  friends.  This  verse  alludes  to  His  severity  and  justice  toward  the  strangers  and 
enemies. 

God  has  both  bounty  and  justice.  If  He  acts  with  justice,  that  is  fitting,  and  if  He  is  bounteous, 
that  is  suitable  for  Him.  But  not  everything  that  is  fitting  injustice  is  suitable  for  bounty,  whereas 
everything  suitable  for  bounty  is  fitting  for  justice.  He  calls  one  to  bounty,  and  the  decree  is  His. 
He  drives  another  to  justice,  and  the  will  is  His.  What  is  good  is  that  bounty  rules  over  justice, 
and  justice  is  caught  in  bounty’s  hand.  Justice  is  silent  before  bounty,  and  the  ring  of  union  is  in 
bounty’s  ear.  Do  you  not  see  that  justice  travels  along  with  Him,  and  happy  is  he  whose  refuge  is 
bounty?  The  fruit  of  bounty  is  felicity  and  triumph,  and  the  result  of  justice  is  wretchedness  and 
estrangement.  Both  are  deeds  already  done.  “The  Pen  has  dried  on  what  will  be  until  the  Day  of 
Resurrection.”  It  is  a beginningless  decree  and  a work  discarded  and  finished.  “When  someone’s 
lot  has  set  him  down,  his  eagerness  will  not  stir  him  up.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  what  will  come  of  what  You  do  not  want?  And  when 
will  he  come  whom  you  have  not  called?  What  does  the  unplanted  get  from  water?  What  answer 
is  given  to  the  unworthy?  What  use  to  the  bitter  that  sweet  water  is  its  neighbor?  What  gain  to 
the  thorn  that  the  rose’s  fragrance  is  next  to  it?  The  apportioning  has  gone  before,  nothing  to  be 
added  or  taken  away.  What  can  be  done?  The  Greatest  Judge  wants  it  this  way.  Satan  lived  in  the 
highest  horizon  and  performed  thousands  of  acts  of  worship.  What  profit  did  it  have,  for  he  was 
not  worthy.  ‘Since  approval  and  wrath  are  beginningless  attributes,  there  is  no  profit  in  shortened 
sleeves  and  determined  steps.’” 

One  day  cUmar  Khattab  came  across  Iblis.  He  seized  him  by  the  collar  and  said,  “I  have  been 
seeking  you  for  a long  time.  I want  to  take  you  home  so  that  the  children  can  play  with  you.” 

Iblis  said,  “O  cUmar,  have  respect  for  your  elders!  I worshiped  God  in  the  seven  heavens,  in 
each  heaven  for  one  hundred  thousand  years.  I kept  on  going  up,  and  I fancied  that  my  going  up 
was  an  honor  and  a caress.  When  I looked  closely,  the  meaning  was  that  the  higher  I went,  the 
worse  and  the  harder  I would  fall.  O cUmar,  you  did  not  see  my  seven  hundred  thousand  years  of 
worship,  but  I saw  you  prostrating  yourself  before  an  idol.” 

cUmar  let  him  go,  while  the  tongue  of  Iblis’ s state  was  saying  in  his  abandonment. 


15 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


“I  said,  'My  heart  wants  to  be  Your  comrade, 
so  I will  be  worthy  of  thanks  and  applause.’ 

By  God,  I did  not  think,  O Spirit  of  the  world, 
that  all  my  hopes  would  come  to  this.” 

2:7  God  has  sealed  their  hearts. 

The  seal  of  estrangement  was  placed  on  someone’s  heart,  and  he  remained  in  unbelief.  The  seal  of 
perplexity  was  placed  on  another’s  heart,  and  he  remained  in  lassitude.  That  one  was  a stranger, 
driven  away,  the  road  lost,  and  this  one  was  helpless,  stuck  in  the  road,  kept  back  from  the  Friend 
by  other  than  the  Friend. 

Any  talk  that  keeps  you  back  from  the  road — let  it  be  unbelief  or  faith. 

Any  picture  that  holds  you  back  from  the  Friend — let  it  be  ugly  or  beautiful.  [DS  5 1 ] 

Not  everyone  who  escapes  from  unbelief  joins  with  the  Real,  unless  he  has  escaped  from  himself. 
Someone  who  escapes  from  unbelief  reaches  familiarity,  but  someone  who  escapes  from  himself 
reaches  friendship.  A thousand  way  stations  stand  between  familiarity  and  friendship,  and  a thou- 
sand valleys  between  love  and  the  Friend. 

In  love  for  You  I have  never  arrived  at  a way  station 
in  which  the  mind  was  not  bewildered  at  the  arrival. 

2:8  Among  the  people  are  those  who  say,  “We  have  faith  in  God.” 

This  is  the  story  of  the  hypocrites.  The  secret  of  the  hypocrites’  hypocrisy  goes  back  to  the  emi- 
nence of  Mustafa  in  two  respects,  one  in  respect  of  jealousy  and  the  other  in  respect  of  mercy. 

Mustafa  was  the  Real’s  beloved.  His  beauty  and  perfection  passed  beyond  the  limits  of  un- 
derstanding and  imagination,  so  by  virtue  of  jealousy  God  kept  him  behind  the  curtain  of  His 
protection  and  made  the  hypocrites’  hypocrisy  the  mask  of  his  beauty.  He  was  veiled  from  the 
world’s  folk  so  that  no  one  recognized  him  in  reality,  and  He  did  not  show  him  to  anyone  as  he 
was.  Thou  seest  them  looking  at  thee,  but  they  do  not  see  [7:198].  If  the  hypocrites’  hypocrisy  had 
not  been  the  mask  of  that  shining  face,  all  the  creatures  would  have  thrown  dust  on  the  light  of  the 
Unseen.  With  such  a sun,  such  a light,  and  such  a brilliance,  a hypocrisy  was  needed  such  as  that 
of  c Abdallah  Ubayy  Salul  and  his  likes.  Otherwise,  the  radiance  of  that  beauty  would  have  done 
more  to  the  Adamites  than  the  beauty  of  Jesus  did  to  his  people  such  that  they  said,  “ The  Messiah 
is  the  son  of  God”  [9:30], 

This  can  be  said  with  a simile:  The  sun’s  disk,  whose  rays  shine  forth  from  the  fourth  heaven, 
has  turned  its  face  toward  the  fifth  heaven.  God  created  angels  and  entrusted  that  disk  to  them, 
and  He  created  deserts  full  of  snow  in  front  of  those  angels.  They  lift  mountain  after  mountain  of 
snow  from  those  deserts  and  dash  them  against  the  sun’s  disk  so  that  its  heat  will  be  broken.  Oth- 
erwise, the  world  would  burn  because  of  its  shine  and  heat.  In  the  same  way,  the  hypocrisy  of  the 
hypocrites  was  thrown  against  the  presence  of  that  sun  of  good  fortune.  Otherwise,  the  creatures 
would  all  have  bound  the  belt  of  associationism.  But,  that  paragon  of  the  world  was  all  gentleness 
and  mercy,  as  he  said:  “I  am  a guided  mercy.”  God  says,  “We  sent  thee  only  as  a mercy  to  the 
worlds ” [21:107], 

2:13  And  when  it  is  said  to  them,  “ Have  faith  as  the  people  have  faith,  ” they  say,  “Shall  we  have 
faith  as  fools  have  faith?”  Surely  it  is  they  who  are  the  fools,  but  they  do  not  know. 

O generous  Lord,  O renowned,  wise  Enactor!  O You  who  are  true  in  promise,  pure  injustice,  com- 
plete in  bounty,  and  eternal  in  love!  Whatever  You  want  You  show,  and  as  You  want,  You  adorn. 
Each  has  a name,  and  in  the  heart  of  each  is  Your  mark.  The  stamp  of  worthiness  is  upon  some 
people,  and  the  brand  of  unworthiness  on  others.  The  worthy  are  brought  by  the  road  of  bounty  on 
the  steed  of  approval  with  the  escort  of  gentleness  in  the  time  of  generous  bestowal  at  the  turn  of 
proximity.  The  unworthy  are  driven  into  the  street  of  justice  on  the  steed  of  wrath  with  the  escort 


16 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


of  abandonment  at  the  turn  of  deprivation.  This  deprivation  and  that  proximity  did  not  come  from 
water  or  dust,  for  on  the  day  when  the  two  were  written  out,  there  was  neither  water  nor  dust.  There 
was  beginningless  bounty  and  gentleness  and  everlasting  severity  and  justice.  That  was  the  portion 
of  the  self-purifiers  and  this  the  portion  of  the  hypocrites. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Alas  for  the  apportioning  that  has  gone  before  me!  Alack  for  the 
words  spoken  by  the  Self-Seer!  What  profit  if  1 am  happy  or  distraught?  I fear  what  the  Powerful 
said  in  the  Beginningless.” 

The  hypocrites,  who  had  fallen  under  the  garment  of  justice,  approved  of  themselves  and 
deemed  themselves  to  have  a good  name.  The  purifiers,  the  truthful,  and  the  Messenger’s  Com- 
panions they  called  “fools.”  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  in  His  generosity  acted  as  their  deputy  in  this 
and  answered  them:  “Those  are  not  the  fools,  the  fools  are  those  who  call  them  fools.”  Indeed, 
when  someone  does  not  belong  to  himself,  God  belongs  to  him.  When  someone  tightens  his  belt 
in  obeying  God’s  commands,  God  joins  with  him.  “When  someone  belongs  to  God,  God  belongs 
to  him.” 

The  unbelievers  said  to  Mustafa,  “You  are  possessed:  O thou  unto  whom  the  Remembrance 
has  been  sent  down,  surely  thou  art  possessed  [15:6].”  God  said  to  Muhammad,  “They  call  you 
mad,  but  you  are  not  mad:  Thou  art  not,  by  the  blessing  of  thy  Lord,  possessed  [68:2].  You  are  My 
friend,  approved  of  by  Me.  What  harm  will  come  to  you  if  they  do  not  approve  of  you?  What  you 
must  have  is  that  I approve  of  you.  The  friend  must  be  approved  of  by  a friend,  not  by  the  city.” 

2:22  He  who  made  for  you  the  earth  a carpet  and  the  heaven  a building,  and  who  sent  down 
from  heaven  water  by  which  He  brought  forth  fruits  for  you  as  provision.  So  do  not  set  up  peers 
for  God  knowingly. 

The  wonders  of  power  and  the  marvels  of  wisdom  in  earth  and  heaven  are  evidence  of  a Lord  and 
Creator  and  witness  to  His  oneness,  knowledge,  and  ability.  He  placed  those  seven  green  domes 
upon  the  wind,  one  on  top  of  one  another,  without  pillar  or  joint,  as  a mark  of  His  power.  He  placed 
these  seven  dust-colored  hills  on  top  of  the  water  as  a clarification  of  His  wisdom.  About  the  one 
He  says,  [“ We  set  in  heaven  constellations]  and  We  adorned  them  for  the  gazers ” [15:16]  and 
about  the  other  He  says,  [“And  earth,]  We  laid  it  out — what  excellent  spreaders!”  [51:48]. 

Look  then  at  this  likeness:  two  doves,  one  black  and  one  white,  which  have  come  forth  within 
the  space  of  the  blue  dome.  On  the  wings  of  one  is  Then  We  effaced  the  sign  of  the  night  [17:12], 
and  on  the  wings  of  the  other  We  made  the  sign  of  the  day,  giving  sight  [17:12],  The  black  was  born 
of  the  white,  and  the  white  appeared  from  the  black:  He  rolls  up  the  night  in  the  day,  and  He  rolls 
up  the  day  in  the  night  [39:5].  He  makes  the  night  pass  into  the  day  and  makes  the  day  pass  into 
the  night  [22:61].  How  pure  and  faultless  is  the  God  who  brought  forth  the  brightness  of  day  from 
the  pitch  black  night  and  made  the  darkness  of  the  pitch  black  night  appear  from  the  brightness  of 
day!  More  wondrous  than  this  is  that  He  placed  the  brightness  of  knowing  in  the  center  point  of 
the  black  blood  of  the  heart  and  the  brightness  of  seeing  in  the  center  point  of  the  eye’s  pupil.  Thus 
will  you  know  that  He  is  the  perfectly  powerful,  the  bountiful  and  bounteous  bestower. 

This  bright  day  is  the  mark  of  the  compact  of  good  fortune,  and  this  dark  night  is  the  likeness 
of  the  days  of  tribulation.  He  is  saying,  “O  you  who  have  the  good  fortune  of  ease  in  the  day’s 
brightness,  do  not  feel  secure,  for  the  darkness  of  tribulation’s  night  is  upon  its  tracks.  O you  who 
have  been  without  ease  in  tribulation’s  night,  do  not  despair,  for  the  bright  day  is  on  its  tracks.” 

Such  are  the  states  of  the  heart:  sometimes  it  is  in  the  night  of  contraction,  sometimes  in 
the  day  of  expansion.  In  the  day  of  contraction  there  is  awe  and  confoundedness,  and  in  the  day 
of  expansion  there  is  mercy  and  intimacy.  In  the  state  of  contraction  the  servant  has  nothing  but 
the  weeping  and  the  pleading  of  a wounded  heart.  In  the  state  of  expansion  he  is  all  delight  and 
restfulness. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  if  I weep  for  You,  weeping  is  sweet,  and  if  I delight  in 
You,  delight  is  sweet.  O God,  I am  happy  because  I am  weeping  at  Your  threshold  in  the  hope  that 
one  day  I will  delight  in  the  field  of  Your  bounty,  that  You  will  receive  me  and  I may  turn  myself 
over  to  You.  If  You  gaze  at  me  once,  I will  throw  the  two  worlds  into  the  ocean.” 


17 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


The  lords  of  the  realities  have  given  this  verse  another  commentary  and  have  seen  another 
intimation.  They  say  that  God  has  placed  likenesses  in  this  verse.  The  earth  is  the  likeness  of  the 
body,  the  heaven  the  likeness  of  the  intellect,  the  water  that  comes  down  from  heaven  is  the  like- 
ness of  the  knowledge  that  is  gained  by  intellect,  and  the  fruits  are  the  likeness  of  the  servant’s 
beautiful  deeds  done  as  the  requisite  of  knowledge.  He  is  alluding  to  the  fact  that  God  is  the  Lord 
who  created  you  as  a person,  form,  and  body,  and  adorned  the  body  with  the  beauty  of  the  intellect. 
Then  by  means  of  intellect  He  bestowed  knowledge,  cleverness,  and  learning.  From  that  knowl- 
edge great  fruits  grew  forth.  Those  fruits  are  beautiful  deeds,  within  which  are  found  your  soul’s 
nourishment  and  your  goodly  life  [16:97].  Since  the  Lord  shows  such  loving  kindness  and  mercy 
to  you,  why  do  you  associate  others  in  worship  of  Him  and  take  partners  along  with  Him?  So  do 
not  set  up  peers  for  God  knowingly. 

2:23  If  you  are  in  doubt  about  what  We  have  sent  down  on  Our  servant,  then  bring  a surah  the 
like  of  it. 

The  previous  verse  was  an  affirmation  of  tawhid,  an  argument  against  the  Arab  associaters.  This 
verse  is  an  affirmation  of  prophecy,  an  argument  against  the  Folk  of  the  Book  and  the  Dhimma. 
The  formula  of  the  Shahadah  comprises  two  sides:  the  affirmation  of  tawhid  and  the  affirmation 
of  prophecy.  As  long  as  the  servant  does  not  acknowledge  and  believe  in  both  and  does  not  act  as 
demanded  by  both,  he  has  not  entered  into  the  circle  of  the  submission. 

Affirming  prophecy  is  to  know  that  Mustafa  is  the  chosen  of  the  Real  and  the  best  of  creatures. 
You  accept  his  prophecy  with  spirit  and  heart.  You  take  his  words,  deeds,  customs,  and  conduct  as 
your  leader  and  guide.  You  know  in  reality  that  his  words  are  the  revelation  of  the  Real,  his  expla- 
nation the  road  of  the  Real,  his  decree  the  religion  of  the  Real,  and  his  utterances  and  conveyance 
of  the  message  in  the  state  of  life  and  death  the  argument  of  the  Real.  Adam  was  still  inside  the 
curtain  of  water  and  clay  when  the  secret  of  Muhammad’s  created  disposition  had  bound  its  waist 
before  the  Exalted  Threshold  and  the  gaze  of  the  Real’s  gentleness  had  reached  his  spirit.  This  is 
alluded  to  in  his  words,  “I  was  a prophet  when  Adam  was  between  water  and  clay.” 

Then  bring  a surah  the  like  of  it.  This  spreads  the  carpet  of  the  Qur’an’s  exaltedness  from  the 
folds  of  its  holiness.  Thus  the  non-privy  will  place  the  hand  of  rejection  on  their  breasts  and  He 
may  remove  the  mask  of  its  beauty  for  those  burnt  by  passion. 

Then  you  will  see  the  unmasked  beauty  of  the  Qur’an’s  face — 

when  it  shows  its  face,  speak  with  the  tongue  of  remembrance.  [DS  495] 

2:25  And  give  good  news  to  those  who  have  faith. 

This  verse  is  a caress  for  the  friends,  giving  them  hope  for  everlasting  largesse  and  bliss,  and  an  en- 
couragement to  the  faithful,  inciting  them  to  obey  and  to  seek  increase  of  blessings.  The  previous 
verse  warns  the  strangers  against  confusion  in  the  heart  and  associationism  on  the  tongue,  and  it 
threatens  with  the  fire  of  punishment  and  the  harshness  of  being  cut  off  from  the  Real.  The  person 
of  faith  is  he  who  becomes  frightened  and  without  ease  when  he  hears  the  first  verse  and  thinks 
about  the  chastisement  of  hell.  He  becomes  happy  when  he  hears  the  second  verse,  he  makes  his 
heart  fast  and  his  hope  strong,  and  he  brings  ease  into  his  heart.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  praises 
both  the  frightened  and  the  one  at  ease.  Concerning  the  frightened  He  says,  “The  faithful  are  only 
those  whose  hearts  quake  when  God  is  remembered”  [8:2].  Concerning  the  one  at  ease  He  says, 
“ Those  who  have  faith  and  whose  hearts  are  serene  in  the  remembrance  of  God”  [13:28],  The 
custom  of  the  Generous  Lord  is  that  whenever  He  sends  a verse  of  fear  with  which  He  frightens 
the  servants,  after  it  He  sends  down  a verse  of  hope  and  mercy  to  give  ease  to  their  hearts  so  that 
they  will  not  despair. 

And  give  good  news  to  those  who  have  faith.  Let  there  be  good  news  for  all  those  who  are 
today  in  the  playing  field  of  service,  for  tomorrow  they  will  be  in  the  assembly  of  repose  and  ease 
[56:89].  Not  everyone  who  reaches  the  paradise  of  approval  will  reach  the  generous  gift  of  repose 
and  ease.  The  paradise  of  approval  is  the  furthest  limit  of  the  pleasure  of  the  worshipful  servants, 


18 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


and  repose  and  ease  is  the  kiblah  of  the  spirits  of  the  lovers.  The  paradise  of  approval  is  the  High 
Chambers  and  the  Abode  of  Peace.  Repose  and  ease  in  the  Presence  of  At-ness  is  the  gift  for  the 
spirit  of  the  passionate.  Everyone  who  watches  over  his  actions  will  reach  the  paradise  of  ap- 
proval; everyone  who  watches  over  his  breaths  will  reach  repose  and  ease. 

Who  can  explain  this  repose  and  ease  and  how  can  it  be  given  expression!?  When  something 
does  not  come  to  the  tongue,  how  can  it  be  explained?  A wind  begins  to  blow  from  the  World  of 
the  Unseen  that  is  called  “the  wind  of  bounty.”  Clouds  begin  to  gather  that  are  called  “the  clouds 
of  kindness.”  A rain  begins  to  fall  that  is  called  “the  rain  of  gentleness.”  The  rain  brings  forth  a 
flood  that  is  called  “the  flood  of  love.” 

A flood  must  take  away  both  worlds 

so  that  no  one  again  may  suffer  the  world’s  grief. 

The  flood  of  love  that  is  appointed  for  this  makeup  of  water  and  dust  leaves  no  mark  of  water,  no 
news  of  dust.  No  name  of  mortal  nature  remains,  no  trace  of  human  nature.  Put  aside  every  preoc- 
cupation that  arises  from  water  and  clay  and  every  confusion  that  comes  from  mortal  and  human 
nature  so  that  you  may  reach  nonbeing.  Then  pass  beyond  nonbeing  to  reach  repose  and  ease. 

I saw  in  secret  the  world  and  the  root  of  the  universe, 

1 passed  beyond  defect  and  repute  with  ease. 

And  that  black  light — know  that  it  is  beyond  the  non-pointed — 
that  too  I passed;  neither  this  nor  that  remained. 

2:28  How  do  you  disbelieve  in  God,  seeing  that  you  were  dead,  and  He  brought  you  to  life.  Then 
He  shall  make  you  dead,  then  He  shall  bring  you  to  life. 

By  way  of  allusion  He  is  saying,  “O  you  who  have  lost  the  end  of  your  own  thread!  O you  who 
have  fallen  into  the  well  of  your  own  mortal  nature!  If  you  want  the  road  clearer  than  this,  why  do 
you  not  go  forward?  If  you  want  the  field  wider  than  this,  why  do  you  not  mount  up?  If  you  want 
the  candle  brighter  than  this,  why  are  you  falling  off  the  path?  O you  over  whom  so  many  years 
have  passed  and  you  have  still  not  caught  a scent!  O you  who  have  sat  at  so  many  tables  and  are 
still  hungry!  O you  who  have  worn  a thousand  clothes  and  are  still  naked ! O Muslim!  The  playing 
field  is  open,  where  are  the  mounted  riders?  The  tribunal  is  open,  where  are  the  plaintiffs?  The 
physician  is  present,  where  are  the  ill?  The  beauty  is  unveiled,  where  are  the  passionate?” 

You  were  dead,  and  He  brought  you  to  life.  “You  were  dead,  but  I brought  you  to  life.  Why  do 
you  not  look?  You  were  ignorant,  but  I made  you  knowers.  Why  do  you  not  perceive?  I showed 
you  the  road,  why  do  you  not  go?” 

It  wants  a man  to  catch  the  scent — 

otherwise,  the  world  is  full  of  the  east  wind's  fragrance. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  how  can  the  servant  overcome  the  beginningless  decree? 
When  he  does  not  have,  what  can  he  do?  What  is  the  servant’s  effort?  The  work  is  done  by  what 
You  want.  How  can  the  servant  save  himself  with  his  own  effort?” 

Then  He  shall  make  you  dead,  then  He  shall  bring  you  to  life.  It  is  said  that  death  is  of  three 
sorts:  death  by  the  curse,  death  by  regret,  and  death  by  generous  gift.  Death  by  the  curse  belongs 
to  the  disbelievers,  death  by  regret  to  the  disobedient,  and  death  by  generous  gift  to  the  godwary. 

Life  also  is  of  three  sorts:  first  the  life  of  fear,  then  the  life  of  hope,  then  the  life  of  love.  The 
life  of  fear  appears  in  kindness,  the  life  of  hope  appears  in  service,  and  the  life  of  love  appears  in 
remembrance.  Those  who  live  in  fear  will  be  given  security  on  the  day  of  death:  “ Fear  not  and 
grieve  not!”  [41:30].  Those  who  live  in  hope  will  be  caressed  on  the  last  day:  “ Rejoice  in  the 
Garden  that  you  were  promised 7”  [41:30].  Those  who  live  in  love  will  receive  from  the  Friend  this 
generous  gift  on  the  carpet  of  generosity  in  the  session  of  intimacy:  “ Return  to  thy  Lord,  approv- 
ing, approved /”  [89:28]. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  O worthy  of  generosity  and  caresser  of  the  world!  There 


19 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


is  no  happiness  with  other  than  You,  and  no  grief  along  with  Your  remembrance.  You  are  the 
plaintiff  and  the  interceder,  the  witness  and  the  judge.  As  long  as  I breathe  along  with  Your  love, 
1 will  be  free  of  the  bonds  of  existence  and  nonexistence,  released  from  the  bother  of  Tablet  and 
Pen — the  cup  of  happiness  in  hand  again  and  again  in  the  sitting  place  of  intimacy!” 

May  there  be  no  king  in  my  heart’s  kingdom  but  passion  for  You! 

May  no  one  be  aware  of  the  secret  between  me  and  You! 

May  passion  for  You  never  leave  my  wounded  heart! 

May  my  hand  never  fall  short  of  Your  long  tresses! 

2:29  He  it  is  who  created  for  you  all  that  is  in  the  earth,  then  He  went  up  to  heaven  and  propor- 
tioned it  as  seven  heavens,  and  He  is  knower  of  everything. 

In  another  place  He  said,  “ He  subjected  to  you  whatsoever  is  in  the  heavens  and  whatsoever  is  in 
the  earth,  all  together,  from  Him”  [45:13].  He  is  saying,  “I  created  everything  in  the  empire  of  the 
earth  for  you  and  subjected  it  to  you.  My  bestowal  is  not  tiny.  My  generosity  toward  those  who 
are  burnt  for  Me  is  not  trivial.  There  will  never  be  any  backsliding  in  My  caressing  you.  Nor  is  it 
as  if  I limited  Myself  to  the  empire  of  the  earth,  for  I also  set  up  the  heavens  for  your  gaze,  for  the 
pleasure  of  your  eyes,  and  as  a storehouse  for  your  daily  provision.  My  servant!  When  you  step 
into  the  street  of  My  covenant,  you  do  not  know  what  good  news  reaches  the  heaven-dwellers  and 
the  earth-dwellers  and  how  they  congratulate  each  other.  I know,  for  I know  everything  and  reach 
everyone.”  And  He  is  knower  of  everything. 

In  this  verse  there  is  a subtle  point.  He  did  not  say,  “Who  created  you  for  all  that  is  in  the 
earth.”  He  said,  “Who  created  for  you  all  that  is  in  the  earth.”  In  other  words,  “I  created  every- 
thing that  is  in  the  empire  of  the  earth  and  the  heavens  for  your  sake,  and  I created  you  for  My 
sake.”  Do  you  not  see  that  He  said  specifically  to  Moses,  “7  chose  thee  for  Myself ” [20:41],  and 
generally  to  the  creatures,  “7  created  the  jinn  and  mankind  only  to  worship  Me”  [51:56]?  It  was 
Mustafa  who  understood  the  worth  of  this  declaration  and  gave  thanks  for  this  one  of  His  blessings. 
On  the  night  of  proximity  and  generosity  when  he  was  taken  to  the  heavens,  all  of  creation  and  the 
empires  of  the  two  worlds  were  scatted  at  the  feet  of  his  truthfulness.  That  paragon  did  not  look 
at  it  from  the  corner  of  his  eye.  He  said,  “I  was  not  created  for  this.”  The  eyesight  did  not  swerve, 
nor  did  it  trespass  [53:17],  Hail  to  him! 

Abu  Yazid  BastamI,  who  beautifully  traveled  in  the  road  of  Mustafa’s  Sunnah  and  beautifully 
observed  courtesy  toward  the  Presence,  said,  “I  kept  on  crossing  perils  until  1 found  the  empires. 
Then  I left  the  empires  behind  and  arrived  at  the  marks  giving  witness  to  the  King.  I said,  ‘The 
prize.’ 

“He  said,  ‘I  have  given  to  you  all  that  you  have  seen.’ 

“I  said,  ‘You  are  the  desired.’ 

“He  said,  ‘Then  I belong  to  you,  just  as  you  belong  to  Me.’” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  when  a breeze  blew  from  the  garden  of  friendship,  1 made 
my  heart  its  sacrifice.  I found  a scent  of  friendship’s  treasury  and  called  out  in  kingship  over  the 
world.  Lightning  flashed  from  the  east  of  the  Haqiqah,  and  with  little  thought  of  water  and  clay  I 
left  the  two  worlds  behind.  You  gazed  once,  and  in  that  gaze  I burned  and  melted.  Add  another 
gaze  and  make  it  the  salve  of  this  burned  one!  Grasp  this  drowned  man,  for  the  remedy  and  salve 
of  the  wine-stricken  is  wine!”  In  this  meaning  Majnun  sang, 

I treated  love  for  Layla  with  Layla 

just  as  the  wine-drinker  is  treated  with  wine. 

2:30  And  when  thy  Lord  said  to  the  angels,  “Surely  I am  setting  in  the  earth  a vicegerent,”  they 
said,  “'What,  wilt  Thou  set  therein  one  who  will  work  corruption  there,  and  shed  blood,  while  we 
glorify  Thy  praise  and  call  Thee  holy?”  He  said,  “ Surely  I know  what  you  do  not  know.” 

There  was  a world  at  ease.  No  heart  burned  with  passion  and  no  breast  was  deluded  by  mad  fervor. 
Then  the  ocean  of  mercy  began  to  boil.  The  treasuries  of  obedient  deeds  were  full,  and  no  dust  of 


20 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


lassitude  had  settled  on  the  foreheads  of  the  obedient  in  their  obedience.  The  banner  of  their  boast- 
ful claim,  “We  glorify  Thy  praise was  raised  to  Capella. 

All  those  in  the  cosmos  who  had  any  subtle  substance  began  craving  for  their  own  selves.  The 
majestic  Throne  was  looking  at  its  own  tremendousness  and  saying,  “Perhaps  the  script  of  these 
words  is  written  for  me.’’  The  Footstool  was  looking  at  its  own  amplitude — “Perhaps  this  sermon 
is  being  read  in  my  name.”  The  eight  paradises  gazed  on  their  own  beauty — “Maybe  this  rulership 
will  be  given  to  us.”  None  wanted  anything  to  do  with  dust.  Each  fell  into  delusion,  each  caught 
by  mad  fervor. 

Suddenly,  from  the  Presence  of  Exaltation  and  Majesty,  this  report  was  given  to  the  world  of  the 
angels:  “Surely  I am  setting  in  the  earth  a vicegerent .”  It  was  not  that  He  was  consulting  with  the 
angels.  Rather,  He  was  laying  the  foundation  of  Adam’s  exaltation  and  tremendousness.  He  was 
not  asking  for  help,  but  spreading  the  carpet  of  Adam’s  dignity.  He  was  saying,  “The  ruling  property 
of  My  severity  has  acted.  I have  commanded  the  pen  of  generosity  to  write  out  an  inscription  from 
the  beginning  of  the  world’s  ledger  to  its  end.  This  resolution  is  written  for  the  inhabitants  of  both 
worlds,  from  the  top  of  the  Throne  to  the  bottom  of  the  Carpet:  ‘The  dust-dwelling  Adam  is  granted 
chieftainship  over  all  the  empires.  His  exalted  breast  will  be  bright  with  the  light  of  recognition.  In 
him  the  subtleties  of  My  generosity  and  the  artifacts  of  My  bounteousness  will  become  apparent.’” 

This  exalted  declaration  caused  the  hearts  of  the  proximate  angels  to  quake  with  awe.  They 
said,  “What  is  this  all  about?  He  has  not  yet  been  created.” 

The  exalted  Qur’an  was  beating  the  drum  of  his  vicegerency  at  the  threshold  of  his  beauty 
even  though  he  had  not  yet  entered  into  the  bonds  of  creation.  The  majesty  of  predetermination 
was  reporting  on  the  basis  of  the  hidden  affairs  of  the  Unseen:  “You  must  not  come  around  the  field 
of  Adam’s  good  fortune,  for  you  do  not  recognize  the  secret  of  his  innate  disposition.  No  falcon  of 
anyone’s  mind  has  sat  upon  the  branch  of  Adam’s  good  fortune!  No  eye  of  anyone’s  insight  has 
grasped  the  beauty  of  Adam’s  limpid  sun!” 

Where  did  this  eminence  come  from?  From  whence  did  this  good  fortune  arise?  It  came  from 
the  fact  that  Adam  was  the  oyster  shell  of  the  mysteries  of  lordhood  and  the  treasury  of  the  jewels 
of  the  empire.  How  many  precious  pearls  and  royal  sparklers  were  placed  in  that  oyster  shell! 
Along  with  every  pearl  He  arranged  a black  bead  on  the  string.  Along  with  the  pearl  of  every 
prophet  He  placed  a black  bead  as  its  counterpart:  With  a pearl  like  Adam  the  chosen  was  a bead 
like  Satan  the  wretched;  with  a pearl  like  Abraham  the  bosom  friend  was  a bead  like  Nimrod  the 
rebellious;  with  a pearl  like  Moses  of c Imran  was  a bead  like  Pharaoh  the  unaided;  with  a pearl  like 
Jesus  son  of  Mary  was  a bead  like  the  tribe  full  of  misguidance  and  transgression;  with  a pearl  like 
Mustafa  the  Arab  was  a bead  like  Abu  Jahl  full  of  ignorance. 

When  the  angels  heard  this  terrifying  declaration,  settledness  and  repose  fled  from  them  and 
they  lost  the  composure  of  their  intellects  and  their  patience.  They  all  spoke  up  with  questions  and 
said,  “What,  wilt  Thou  set  therein  one  who  will  work  corruption  there,  and  shed  blood?  O Lord! 
O King!  O Magnanimous!  O Creator!  This  dust-dwelling  Adam  will  stain  the  embroidered  robe 
of  proximity  with  disobedience.  He  will  pull  his  head  out  from  the  collar  of  obedience.  You  have 
created  us  from  holiness  and  declaring  holy!  You  have  adorned  our  breasts  with  reciting  the  for- 
mula of  tawhid  and  glorifying!  You  have  made  all  these  our  means!” 

It  is  said  that  a fire  appeared  from  the  hidden  affairs  of  the  Unseen  and  incinerated  a tribe  of 
the  angels.  This  declaration  was  made  with  the  attribute  of  exaltedness:  “ Surely  I know  what  you 
do  not  know.” 

“You  who  are  gazers,  just  keep  on  gazing!  What  do  you  have  to  do  with  the  secret  treasuries 
of  the  divinity?  How  can  you  intervene  in  the  hidden  affairs  of  Our  unseen  lordhood?  It  is  We 
who  know  the  preparations  of  Our  divinity  and  the  hidden  affairs  of  the  mysteries  of  Our  lordhood. 
How  can  insignificant  minds,  the  sciences  and  intellects  of  anyone  other  than  Us,  defective  under- 
standings and  newly  arrived  insights,  find  a way  to  the  mysteries  of  Our  divinity?  With  Him  are 
the  keys  to  the  Unseen — none  knows  them  but  He  [6:59], 

“In  the  beginningless  We  decreed  that  We  would  light  the  lamp  of  the  realities  of  recognition 
in  the  breast  of  the  dust-dweller  Adam,  turn  over  to  him  the  edict  of  rulership,  and  plant  the  flag  of 


21 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


the  earthly  empires  in  his  soldierly  heart. 

“You  who  are  the  proximate  angels  of  the  Empire,  be  serving-boys,  spread  the  carpet  in  front 
of  the  throne  of  Adam's  good  fortune,  and  prostrate  yourselves  before  him! 

“You  who  circumambulate  Our  Throne,  ask  forgiveness  for  the  not-yet-committed  sins  of 
Adam’s  progeny,  who  have  not  yet  come  into  existence!  Ask  for  safety  in  their  going  forth,  and 
say,  ‘Peace  be  upon  them,  peace  be  upon  them,’  so  that  when  they  come  into  existence,  their  feet 
will  not  slacken  on  the  carpet  of  servanthood. 

“You  who  are  in  charge  of  the  veils,  weep  for  the  folk  of  heedlessness  among  Adam’s  progeny 
so  that  We  may  conceal  their  disobedience  with  Our  forgiveness  because  of  your  weeping! 

“You  who  are  the  folk  of  the  cushions,  take  up  this  pure  water  whose  waves  are  lapping  around 
Our  Throne  with  water-bags  of  light  and,  when  they  lift  up  their  heads  thirsty  from  the  earth  on  the 
Day  of  Resurrection,  provide  water  for  them! 

“You  who  are  the  sinless  of  the  Lote  Tree  of  the  Final  End,  wait  until  the  Greatest  Fright  ap- 
pears at  the  resurrection,  when  awe  and  punishment’s  holding  and  grasping,  taking  and  seizing,  all 
come  forth,  and  then  give  the  faithful  among  them  security  from  that  Fright  and  convey  to  them 
Our  greeting  of  Peace ! 

“We  have  commanded  all  this  so  that  you  angels  may  come  to  know  the  eminence  of  these 
dust-dwellers  and  make  no  protest  at  Our  decree.” 

There  is  a sound  report  that  the  Supreme  Plenum  and  the  proximate  angels  of  the  Exalted 
Threshold  said,  “O  Lord,  You  have  given  the  dust-dwellers  the  low  world.  Give  us  the  high  world, 
for  we  are  the  birds  of  the  Presence  and  the  peacocks  of  the  Exalted  Threshold.” 

The  answer  came  to  them,  “I  will  not  make  the  wholesome  progeny  of  him  whom  I created 
with  My  own  two  hands  like  those  to  whom  I said,  ‘Be!’,  so  they  came  to  be. 

“I  am  the  intimate  of  passion,  and  you’re  just  passing  by 
unaware  of  the  tale  and  state  of  the  passionate. 

Why  do  you  grieve  for  the  ugliness  of  My  beloved? 

Come  into  My  eyes  and  gaze  upon  him.” 

2:34  And  when  We  said  to  the  angels,  “Prostrate  yourselves  before  Adam!” 

Majestic  and  all-compelling  is  the  God  of  the  world  and  the  world’s  folk,  the  Enactor,  the  renowned 
knower  of  the  hidden,  the  eternal  in  beautiful  doing  and  tremendous  in  rank,  never  ignorant  of  what 
He  knows,  never  regretful  for  what  He  bestows,  never  at  a loss  over  what  He  has  done.  He  is  a 
Lord  who  adorns  what  He  disapproves  for  some  and  makes  ugly  what  He  approves  for  others.  He 
created  the  despairing  Iblis  from  fire,  gave  him  a place  in  the  Lote  Tree  of  the  Final  End,  and  sent 
the  proximate  angels  of  the  Presence  to  seek  knowledge  from  him.  Despite  such  distinction  and 
level.  He  wrote  out  the  inscription  of  wretchedness  for  him  and  bound  his  waist  with  the  sash  of 
the  curse.  He  pulled  Adam  up  from  dark  dust,  made  the  Higher  Plenum  the  bearers  of  his  throne, 
clothed  him  in  the  cape  of  exaltedness,  placed  the  crown  of  generosity  on  his  head,  and  said  to  the 
proximate  angels  of  the  Presence,  “Prostrate  yourselves  before  Adam!” 

It  has  come  in  the  traditions  that  Adam  was  placed  on  a throne  that  had  seven  hundred  legs,  the 
distance  of  one  leg  to  another  a seven-hundred  year  journey.  The  command  came:  “O  Gabriel,  O 
Michael,  you  chiefs  of  the  angels!  Lift  up  Adam’s  throne  and  carry  it  around  the  heavens  so  that 
his  eminence  and  rank  may  be  known  to  those  who  said,  ‘ What , wilt  Thou  set  therein  one  who  will 
work  corruption  therein,  and  shed  blood?’”  [2:30]. 

Then  they  placed  that  throne  before  the  Majestic  Throne.  The  command  came  to  the  angels, 
“All  of  you  go  to  Adam’s  throne  and  prostrate  yourself  before  Adam.”  The  angels  came  and  gazed 
upon  Adam,  and  they  all  became  drunk  with  his  beauty. 

A face  adorned  by  the  God  of  heaven 
has  no  need  for  a hairdresser’s  touch. 

They  saw  a beauty  without  end,  the  crown  of  “He  created  Adam  in  His  form”  on  his  head,  the  garb 


22 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


of  “I  have  blown  into  him  of  My  spirit ” [15:29]  on  his  body,  the  embroidery  of  the  solicitude  of  “He 
loves  them,  and  they  love  Him ’ [5:54]  on  the  sleeve  of  his  sinlessness. 

Though  we’re  strangers  and  our  hearts  are  upset, 
we’re  serving-boys  of  that  world-adorning  face. 

Concerning  the  description  of  Adam,  Wahab  ibn  Munabbih  said,  “When  God  created  Adam,  He 
created  him  in  the  most  beautiful  form  and  dressed  him  in  the  ornaments  of  the  Garden.  He  put 
rings  on  ten  fingers,  anklets  on  his  legs,  and  dressed  him  with  bracelets  on  his  arms.  He  attended 
to  the  crown  and  diadem  on  his  head  and  forehead  and  gave  him  as  title  the  most  beloved  of  names 
to  Him.  He  said  to  him,  ‘O  Abu  Muhammad!  Go  around  the  Garden  and  look  to  see  if  anyone  is 
similar  to  you  or  if  I created  any  creature  more  beautiful  than  you.’ 

“So  Adam  wandered  around  in  the  Garden  and  became  conceited.  He  strode  proudly  in  the 
Garden.  God  deemed  that  beautiful  in  him,  so  He  called  to  him  from  beyond  the  Throne:  ‘Be 
conceited,  Adam,  for  the  likes  of  you  are  conceited.  1 loved  something,  so  I created  it  solitary  for 
the  Solitary.’  Then  God  conveyed  that  conceit  to  his  offspring.  It  is  arrogance  in  the  ignorant, 
pridefulness  in  kings,  and  ecstasy  in  the  friends.” 

Good  fortune  in  the  spirit  and  the  world  is  not  a game,  and  felicity  is  not  to  be  bought.  Iblis 
saw  the  suffering  of  the  passing  days  and  the  toil  of  the  work,  but  Adam  went  to  paradise.  Iblis  had 
obedience  without  cease,  but  Adam  received  this  address: 

2:35  Dwell  thou  and  thy  spouse  in  the  Garden! 

It  has  been  said  that  once  Iblis  met  Adam  and  said,  “Know  that  you  have  been  given  a white  face 
and  1 a black  face.  Do  not  be  deluded,  for  our  likeness  is  that  of  an  almond  tree  planted  by  a gar- 
dener. The  tree  bears  fruit,  and  the  fruit  is  taken  to  a grocery  shop.  Some  of  it  is  sold  to  a customer 
who  is  a happy  man,  and  some  to  a customer  who  is  afflicted.  The  afflicted  man  blackens  the  face 
of  the  almonds  and  scatters  them  on  the  casket  of  his  dead  one.  The  happy  man  mixes  them  with 
sugar  and  distributes  them  with  their  white  faces  in  his  happiness.  O Adam!  I am  the  black  al- 
monds scattered  over  caskets,  and  the  almonds  distributed  by  happiness  are  the  work  of  your  good 
fortune.  But  you  should  know  that  the  gardener  is  one,  and  we  have  drunk  water  from  the  same 
stream.  If  someone  should  fall  to  the  work  of  roses,  he  will  smell  roses,  and  if  someone  should  fall 
into  the  gardener’s  thorns,  his  eyes  will  be  struck  by  them.” 

I said,  “In  my  passion  I will  be  like  Your  hair, 
always  before  Your  face.” 

I thought  wrongly  and  fell  far  away — 

I’ll  be  the  slaveboy  of  Your  street’s  watchman. 

Dhu'l-Nun  Misti  said,  “I  was  in  the  desert  and  saw  Iblis,  who  had  not  lifted  his  head  from  prostra- 
tion in  forty  days.  I said,  ‘Poor  wretch,  after  disownment  and  the  curse,  what  is  all  this  worship?’ 

“He  said,  ‘O  Dhu’l-Nun,  though  I have  been  dismissed  from  servanthood,  He  has  not  been 
dismissed  from  lordhood.’” 

O lovely  one,  my  times  and  yours  are  in  turmoil, 
talk  of  us  has  filled  my  city  and  yours. 

Union  was  apportioned  in  the  beginningless, 

and  now  separation  has  come  and  the  talk  is  of  you  and  me. 

Sahl  ibn  c Abdallah  Tustari  said,  “One  day  I came  across  Iblis.  I said,  ‘I  seek  refuge  in  God 
from  you.’ 

“He  said,  ‘O  Sahl,  if  you  are  seeking  refuge  in  God  from  me,  I am  seeking  refuge  in  God  from 
God.  O Sahl,  if  you  say  that  you  are  seeking  help  against  the  hand  of  Iblis,  I say  that  I am  seeking 
help  against  the  hand  of  the  All-Merciful.’ 

“I  said,  ‘O  Iblis,  why  did  you  not  prostrate  yourself  before  Adam?’ 

“He  said,  ‘O  Sahl,  let  go  of  these  foolish  words  with  me.  If  I have  a road  to  the  Presence,  tell 


23 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


me.  Do  you  not  want  to  lay  the  pretext  on  me?  O Sahl,  just  now  I was  at  the  grave  of  Adam.  I 
made  one  thousand  prostrations  there  and  placed  the  dust  of  his  grave  on  my  eyes.  In  the  end  I 
heard  this  call:  "Don’t  take  the  trouble.  We  don’t  want  you.’”” 

I appear  to  You  as  so  despoiled 

that  all  my  obedience  is  taken  as  sin. 

If  this  story  did  not  turn  out  like  the  moon, 
it  is  because  my  carpet’s  color  is  black. 

Sahl  said,  “Then  he  gave  me  a writing  and  told  me  to  read  it,  and  as  I began  to  read  it  he  disap- 
peared from  my  eyes.  On  it  was  written  this: 

“Though  I erred,  destiny  did  not. 

Blame  me  if  you  want,  Sahl,  or  leave  me  be.” 

Abu  Yazid  BastamI  said,  “I  asked  God  to  show  Iblis  to  me.  I found  him  in  the  sanctuary  at  Mecca 
and  began  talking  with  him.  He  was  speaking  clever  words.  I said,  ‘O  wretch,  with  all  this  clever- 
ness, why  did  you  keep  back  from  the  Real’s  command?’ 

“He  said,  ‘O  Abu  Yazid!  That  was  a command  of  trial,  not  of  a command  of  desire.  If  it  had 
been  a command  of  desire,  I would  never  have  kept  back.' 

“I  said,  ‘O  wretch,  is  it  opposition  to  the  Real  that  has  brought  you  to  these  days?’ 

“He  said,  ‘Come  now,  Abu  Yazid!  Opposition  is  one  opposite  against  another  opposite,  but 
God  has  no  opposite.  Conformity  is  one  similar  with  another  similar,  but  God  has  no  similar.  Do 
you  think  that  my  conformity  with  Him  is  from  me  and  my  opposition  to  Him  from  me?  Both 
are  from  Him,  and  no  one  has  any  power  over  Him.  And  I,  despite  what  has  come  to  be,  hope  for 
mercy,  for  He  has  said,  “ My  mercy  embraces  everything ” [7:156],  and  1 am  a thing.’ 

“I  said,  ‘That  is  followed  by  the  condition  of  godwariness.’ 

“He  said,  ‘Come  now!  The  condition  is  for  him  who  does  not  know  the  outcomes  of  affairs, 
but  He  is  a Lord  from  whom  nothing  is  hidden.’  Then  he  disappeared  from  before  me.” 

2:36  Then  Satan  made  them  slip  therefrom. 

Look  at  this  wonder:  First  He  caressed  the  servant  and  put  all  his  little  jobs  in  order,  then  He  sent 
him  into  tumult  and  overthrew  what  He  had  done  for  him,  and  then  He  rebuked  him. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  You  show  your  friends  to  the  enemies  and  You  turn  the 
poor  ones  over  to  heartache  and  grief.  You  make  them  ill,  and  then  You  take  care  of  them  Your- 
self. You  make  them  helpless,  and  then  You  heal  them  Yourself. 

“You  made  Adam  out  of  dust,  and  then  You  acted  so  beautifully  toward  him.  You  placed  his 
happiness  at  the  top  of  the  ledger  and  made  him  the  guest  in  paradise.  You  sat  him  in  the  garden 
of  approval,  You  made  a compact  with  him  not  to  eat  the  wheat,  and  in  Your  unseen  knowledge 
You  hid  the  fact  that  he  would  in  fact  eat  the  wheat.  Then  You  put  him  in  prison,  and  You  made 
him  weep  for  years.  Your  all-compellingness  does  the  work  of  compellers.  Your  lordhood  does 
the  work  of  lords.  All  of  Your  rebukes  and  war  are  aimed  at  Your  friends.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  was  asked,  “What  do  you  say:  Was  Adam  more  complete  in  this  world 
or  in  paradise?” 

He  said,  “He  was  more  complete  in  this  world,  for  in  paradise  he  fell  into  suspicion  because  of 
himself,  but  in  this  world  he  fell  into  suspicion  because  of  passion.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Take  care  not  to  have  the  opinion  that  Adam  was  taken  out 
of  paradise  because  of  his  lowliness.  It  was  not  that.  Rather,  it  was  because  of  the  grandeur 
of  his  aspiration.  The  petitioner  of  passion  came  to  the  door  of  Adam’s  breast  and  said,  ‘O 
Adam,  the  beauty  of  meaning  has  been  unveiled,  but  you  have  stayed  in  the  abode  of  peace.’ 
Adam  saw  an  infinite  beauty,  next  to  which  the  beauty  of  the  eight  paradises  was  nothing.  His 
great  aspiration  tightened  its  belt  and  said:  ‘If  you  ever  want  to  fall  in  love,  you  must  fall  in 
love  with  that.’” 


24 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


If  there’s  no  escape  from  feeding  passion  to  the  spirit 
I’ll  suffer  passion’s  grief  for  the  likes  of  You. 

The  command  came,  “Adam,  now  that  you  have  stepped  into  the  street  of  passion,  leave  paradise, 
for  it  is  the  house  of  ease.  What  do  the  passionate  have  to  do  with  the  safety  of  the  Abode  of 
Peace?”  May  the  throats  of  the  passionate  always  be  caught  in  the  noose  of  trial! 

Your  passion  came  to  my  door  and  began  to  knock. 

1 didn't  open  it,  so  it  burned  it  down. 

Adam  himself  did  not  go — he  was  taken.  Adam  himself  did  not  want — he  was  wanted. 

The  command  came:  “The  veiled  virgin  of  recognition  wants  a mate  to  be  her  fiance.”  They 
sifted  the  eighteen  thousand  worlds  looking  for  a mate  without  finding  one,  for  the  majestic  Qur’an 
gives  news  that  “ Nothing  is  as  His  likeness ” [42: 11], 

The  cherubim  and  the  proximate  angels  lifted  up  their  heads  at  the  Exalted  Threshold  hoping 
that  this  crown  would  be  placed  on  their  heads  and  the  veiled  virgin  of  recognition  would  become 
their  fiance.  The  call  went  out,  “You  are  the  sinless  and  the  pure  of  the  Presence,  You  are  the  glori- 
fiers  of  the  Exalted  Threshold.  If  I make  you  the  fiance,  you  will  say  that  it  is  because  you  match 
her  in  holiness  and  purity.  Far  be  it  from  the  Unity  that  it  should  have  a match  or  an  equal!  He 
begets  not,  nor  was  He  begotten,  and  equal  to  Him  is  none  [1 12:3-4].” 

The  Throne  with  its  tremendousness,  paradise  with  its  adornment,  heaven  with  its  elevation — 
each  fell  to  wishing,  but  to  no  avail.  The  call  came:  “Since  the  veiled  virgin  of  recognition  has 
no  match.  We  in  Our  bountifulness  will  lift  up  the  thrown-down  dust  and  make  it  her  fiance.”  He 
fastened  to  them  the  word  of  godwariness,  to  which  they  have  more  right  and  of  which  they  are 
worthy  [48:26]. 

This  is  like  a king  who  has  a daughter  and  can  find  no  match  for  her  in  his  empire.  He  raises 
up  one  of  his  slaves  and  bestows  on  him  possessions,  position,  and  exaltedness  and  appoints  him  to 
be  the  commander  and  leader  of  the  army.  Then  he  gives  his  daughter  to  him.  Thus  his  generosity 
will  appear,  and  the  slave  will  have  the  worthiness  for  union. 

The  likeness  of  Adam  the  dust-dweller  is  exactly  this.  God  made  him  the  target  of  His  arrow 
from  the  first.  He  fired  one  arrow  of  eminence  from  the  bow  of  special  favor  with  the  hand  of  the 
attributes.  The  target  of  that  arrow  was  Adam’s  makeup. 

Take  an  arrow  from  the  quiver  in  my  name, 
then  place  it  in  Your  mighty  bow. 

If  You  need  a target  here’s  my  heart. 

Yours — a strong  shot.  Mine — a sweet  sigh. 

The  arrow  reached  the  target.  Hence  Mustafa  reported  this  judgment  to  the  world:  “God  created 
Adam  in  His  form;  his  length  was  sixty  cubits.”  It  is  a sound  report  that  the  Lord  of  the  worlds  took 
a handful  of  dust  with  which  He  sculpted  Adam.  Adam’s  boldness  and  nearness  reached  the  place 
that,  when  He  told  him  to  travel  from  paradise  to  the  earth,  he  said,  “O  Lord,  travelers  don’t  go 
without  supplies.  What  supplies  will  You  give  me  for  the  road?” 

He  said,  “O  Adam,  your  supplies  in  the  land  of  exile  will  be  My  remembrance.  After  that,  on 
the  day  of  Return,  I promise  you  will  see  Me.” 

2:37  Then  Adam  received  from  his  Lord  some  words. 

Then  He  spoke  with  the  lid  on,  not  letting  out  the  details,  lest  the  secrets  of  love  fall  into  the  open 
and  so  that  love’s  story  would  stay  concealed. 

I said  to  her,  “Halt  [qifi].”  She  said,  “ Qaf 

She  did  not  say,  “I  have  halted,”  thereby  keeping  the  secret  from  the  watchers.  Nor  did  she  say,  “I 
will  not  halt,”  thereby  showing  consideration  for  the  lover’s  heart.3 


3 The  half-line  (quoted  also  under  2:1)  and  this  sentence  are  from  LI  1 :66. 


25 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


Although  the  tongue  of  commentary  does  not  speak  of  it,  the  folk  of  allusion  say  that  it  is  likely 
that  at  the  moment  of  farewell  lovers  say,  ‘“When  you  depart  from  me,  do  not  forget  my  covenant. 
Even  if  awareness  of  me  dwindles  one  day,  do  not  prefer  another  over  me.’4  O Adam!  Do  not 
forget  Our  compact  and  do  not  choose  anyone  over  Me.”  The  tongue  of  his  state  replied, 

“My  heart  is  Your  fellow-traveler  and  companion — 
how  could  it  attach  its  love  anywhere  else? 

A heart  for  whom  You  are  both  spirit  and  awareness — 
how  could  it  forget  Your  remembrance?” 

2:40  O children  of  Israel!  Remember  My  blessings  with  which  I blessed  you.  And  be  loyal  to 
My  covenant;  I will  be  loyal  to  your  covenant.  And  of  Me  have  dread. 

This  is  an  allusion  to  the  Real’s  gentleness,  generosity,  and  loving  kindness  toward  the  servants. 
He  reminds  them  of  His  favor  toward  them:  “I  am  the  generous  Lord,  the  thankful,  the  forgiver 
of  the  servants.  I have  come  forth  with  kindness  despite  every  disloyalty,  I invite  the  servants  to 
praise  Me  despite  all  their  offenses,  and  I ask  them  to  be  grateful  for  My  blessings.”  This  is  why 
He  says  to  the  children  of  Israel,  “ Remember  My  blessings!  O children  of  Israel,  be  grateful  for 
My  blessings  and  recognize  your  duty  toward  Me  so  that  you  will  be  worthy  of  increase  and  have 
good  name  and  good  fortune.” 

There  is  a great  difference  between  the  children  of  Israel  and  this  community.  To  them  He 
said,  '‘Remember  My  blessings!”  To  this  community  He  said,  "Remember  Me!”  [2:152].  He  gave 
them  blessings  and  He  gave  this  community  companionship.  He  kept  those  away  from  Himself 
by  the  witnessing  of  blessings,  and  He  kept  these  with  Himself  by  stipulating  love.  The  tongue  of 
this  state  says, 

“I  traveled  to  you  seeking  the  highest  things, 
but  others  traveled  seeking  a good  life.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  the  one  who  does  the  work  is  he  who  has  work  with  You,  the 
one  who  has  a friend  is  he  whose  friend  is  the  likes  of  You.  How  could  he  who  has  You  in  the  two 
worlds  leave  You  aside!  The  wonder  is  that  he  who  has  You  weeps  more  than  anyone  else.  He  who 
has  not  found  weeps  at  not  having  found — why  then  does  he  who  finds  also  weep?” 

When  the  like  of  You  is  someone’s  friend, 
if  he  complains,  that’s  disgraceful. 

And  be  loyal  to  My  covenant;  I will  be  loyal  to  your  covenant.  There  are  many  verses  like  this  in 
the  Qur’an:  “Supplicate  Me;  I will  respond  to  you  [40:60].  So  remember  Me;  I will  remember  you 
[2:152],  My  servant!  Open  a door  so  that  I may  open  a door.  Open  the  door  of  turning  back  so  that 
1 may  open  the  door  of  good  news:  They  turned  back  to  God,  and  for  them  is  good  news  [39:17], 
Open  the  door  of  expending  so  that  I may  open  the  door  of  replacement:  Whatever  you  expend,  He 
will  replace  it  [34:39].  Open  the  door  of  struggle  so  that  I may  open  the  door  of  guidance:  Those  who 
struggle  in  Us,  We  will  guide  them  on  Our  paths  [29:69].  Open  the  door  of  asking  forgiveness  so  that 
1 may  open  the  door  of  forgiveness:  And  then  asks  forgiveness  of  God,  he  will  find  God  forgiving, 
ever-merciful  [4:1 10].  Open  the  door  of  gratitude  so  that  I may  open  the  door  of  increased  blessings: 
If  you  give  thanks,  I will  surely  increase  you  [14:7].  My  servant,  come  back  to  My  covenant  so  that  I 
may  come  back  to  your  covenant:  Be  loyal  to  My  covenant;  I will  be  loyal  to  your  covenant.” 

It  has  been  said  that  God  has  many  covenants  with  His  servant  and,  in  each  covenant  in  which 
the  servant  has  loyalty,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  has  a loyalty  as  its  counterpart.  First  is  that  the 
servant  makes  manifest  the  words  of  the  Shahadah.  Its  counterpart  from  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds 
is  the  rightful  due  of  blood  and  property.  That  is  in  His  words,  “When  someone  says  ‘No  god  but 
God,’  his  wealth  and  property  are  protected  from  Me.”  The  last  is  that  if  the  servant  keeps  his  gaze 
pure  and  watches  over  his  thoughts,  its  counterpart  from  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  will  be  this:  “I 


4 LI  1:95. 


26 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


have  prepared  for  My  wholesome  servants  what  no  eye  has  seen,  what  no  ear  has  heard,  and  what 
has  never  passed  into  the  heart  of  any  mortal.”  Between  that  beginning  and  this  end  are  many 
intermediaries,  and  these  are  God’s  covenants  with  the  servant  in  which  the  servant’s  part  is  deeds 
and  words,  and  God’s  part  is  reward  beyond  reckoning. 

Among  these  intermediaries  are  these,  as  one  of  them  has  said:  “Be  loyal  to  My  covenant  by 
presence  at  the  gate;  I will  be  loyal  to  your  covenant  with  great  reward.  Be  loyal  to  My  covenant  by 
guarding  the  secrets;  I will  be  loyal  to  your  covenant  with  My  beautiful  acts  of  kindness.  Be  loyal 
to  My  covenant  by  not  preferring  any  other  to  Me;  I will  be  loyal  to  your  covenant  by  not  holding 
back  My  gentleness  and  good.  Be  loyal  to  My  covenant  with  beautiful  struggle;  I will  be  loyal  to 
your  covenant  with  constant  contemplation.  Be  loyal  to  My  covenant  by  truthfulness  in  love;  I 
will  be  loyal  to  your  covenant  with  perfect  proximity.  Be  loyal  to  My  covenant  in  the  abode  of  My 
tribulation  on  the  carpet  of  serving  Me  by  venerating  Me;  I will  be  loyal  to  your  covenant  in  the 
abode  of  My  blessings  on  the  carpet  of  proximity  with  the  joy  of  union.  Be  loyal  to  My  covenant 
that  you  accepted  on  the  Day  of  the  Compact;  I will  be  loyal  to  your  covenant  that  I have  assured 
for  you  on  the  Day  of  the  Encounter.  Be  loyal  to  My  covenant  by  saying  endlessly,  ‘My  Lord!’;  I 
will  be  loyal  to  your  covenant  by  saying  to  you,  ‘My  servant!”’5 

And  of  Me  have  dread.  This  is  the  same  as  His  saying,  “ And  of  Me  be  wary”  [2:41],  Dread 
and  wariness  are  two  of  the  stations  of  the  fearful.  There  are  six  degrees  of  the  fearful  in  the  road 
of  the  religion:  the  repenters,  the  worshipers,  the  renouncers,  the  knowers,  the  recognizers,  and  the 
sincerely  truthful. 

The  repenters  have  fear,  as  He  says:  “They  fear  a day  when  eyes  and  hearts  will  be  turned 
about”  [24:37],  The  worshipers  have  quaking:  “ Those  whose  hearts  quake  when  God  is  remem- 
bered” [8:2].  The  renouncers  have  dread:  “They  were  supplicating  Us  in  eagerness  and  dread” 
[21:90].  The  knowers  have  fright:  “The  only  ones  of  His  servants  who  are  frightened  of  God  are 
the  knowers”  [35:28].  The  recognizers  have  trembling:  “ Surely  those  who  tremble  in  fear  of  their 
Lord”  [23:57].  The  sincerely  truthful  have  awe:  “And  God  warns  you  of  Himself"  [3:28]. 

Fear  is  the  fear  of  the  repenters  and  beginners,  the  fortress  of  faith,  and  the  cure-all  and  weapon 
for  the  person  of  faith.  Anyone  without  this  fear  has  no  faith  and  has  no  way  to  security.  Anyone 
who  has  it  has  faith  in  the  same  measure. 

Quaking  is  the  fear  of  the  living-hearted.  It  releases  them  from  heedlessness,  opens  up  the 
road  of  self-purification  to  them,  and  curtails  their  wishing. 

Just  as  quaking  is  greater  than  fear,  dread  is  greater  than  quaking.  Dread  cuts  off  a man’s 
delight  in  life  and  cuts  him  off  from  people.  In  the  world  it  separates  him  from  the  world.  When 
someone  fears  like  this,  he  sees  his  own  soul  as  a debt  to  be  paid,  all  his  words  as  complaint,  and 
all  his  acts  as  offenses.  Sometimes,  he  seeks  aid  like  the  drowning,  sometimes  he  beats  himself  in 
the  head  like  the  mourning,  sometimes  he  sighs  like  the  ill. 

The  fear  of  the  recognizers,  which  is  trembling,  appears  from  quaking.  This  is  a fear  that 
places  no  veil  before  supplication,  no  mask  before  perspicacity,  and  no  wall  before  hope.  It  is  a 
melting  and  killing  fear  that  does  not  relax  until  this  call  is  heard:  “ Fear  not  and  grieve  not,  and 
rejoice!”  [41:30].  This  fearful  person  is  sometimes  burned,  sometimes  caressed,  sometimes  called, 
sometimes  killed.  He  does  not  sigh  from  the  burning,  nor  does  he  complain  of  the  killing. 

How  You  kill  me!  And  how  I love  You! 

O marvel!  How  I love  the  killer! 

After  trembling  comes  awe,  the  fear  of  the  sincerely  truthful.  This  fear  rises  up  from  face-to-face 
vision,  the  other  fears  from  reports.  Something  flashes  in  the  heart  like  lightning.  The  body  can- 
not bear  it,  and  the  spirit  does  not  have  the  capacity  to  remain  with  it.  Mostly  this  happens  during 
the  time  of  ecstasy  and  listening  [samac],  just  as  it  happened  to  Moses  at  the  Mount:  And  Moses 
fell  down  thunderstruck  [7: 143].  Never  say  that  this  awe  comes  from  threats;  rather,  it  comes  from 
being  aware  of  the  Compeller. 


5 This  paragraph  is  taken  from  a much  longer  passage  juxtaposing  the  two  halves  of  the  verse  in  LI  1:96-97. 


27 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


When  a speck  of  actual  face-to-face  vision  is  unveiled, 

neither  heart  escapes  nor  spirit,  neither  unbelief  nor  faith. 

It  is  this  that  is  alluded  to  in  the  Prophet’s  words,  “His  veil  is  light.  Were  it  removed,  the  glories 
of  His  face  would  burn  away  everything  perceived  by  the  eyes.” 

2:42  And  confuse  not  truth  with  falsehood. 

Be  careful  not  to  mix  truth  and  falsehood.  Do  not  put  truthfulness  together  with  lying,  the  ap- 
proved together  with  the  unapproved.  I do  not  say  not  to  recognize  falsehood.  You  must  recognize 
it  so  as  to  avoid  it,  and  you  must  recognize  truth  so  as  go  after  it.  Mustafa  said,  “O  God,  show  us 
truth  as  truth  and  provide  us  with  choosing  it,  and  show  us  falsehood  as  falsehood  and  provide  us 
with  avoiding  it.” 

Concerning  the  verse,  “And  confuse  not  truth  with  falsehood,”  the  masters  of  the  realities  have 
said  that  the  meaning  is  that  you  should  not  mix  together  the  share  of  the  soul  and  the  food  of  the 
heart,  for  the  two  do  not  get  along.  The  owner  of  the  heart  is  elated  at  the  rightful  due  of  truth,  but 
the  servant  of  the  soul  is  bound  by  the  share  of  the  soul.  How  can  the  two  come  together?  This 
world  is  trifling  and  the  next  world  precious.  How  can  the  two  get  along?  Friendship  with  the  Cre- 
ator is  beginningless  and  endless  felicity,  but  friendship  with  the  created  is  a ready  bane.  How  can 
the  two  come  together?  God  has  not  given  any  man  two  hearts  in  his  breast  [33:4],  God-worship 
and  self-worship  are  opposites.  How  can  the  two  be  brought  together  in  one  makeup? 

Love  for  both  self  and  the  loving  Friend  won’t  reach  you. 

Want  either  this  or  that — you  won’t  reach  both. 

2:45  And  seek  help  in  patience  and  the  prayer,  though  it  indeed  is  hard,  except  for  the  humble. 

The  command  came  to  him,  “O  Master,  tell  your  community  to  have  patience  in  their  affairs  so  that 
they  may  reach  what  they  desire.  ‘Patience  is  the  key  to  relief.’” 

If  someone  does  not  have  the  patience  of  the  Men,  let  him  not  come  to  the  Men’s  playing  field. 

You  have  not  the  legs  of  men — don’t  put  on  men’s  clothing! 

You  have  not  the  means  of  no  means — don’t  brag  of  selflessness!  [DS  491] 

Once  that  paragon  of  the  world  stepped  into  this  playing  field,  he  was  not  left  for  one  hour  without 
sorrow  and  grief.  If  he  sat  for  a while  cross-legged,  the  address  came,  “Sit  like  a servant!”  If  once 
he  put  a ring  on  his  finger,  the  whip  of  rebuke  would  come  down:  “What,  did  you  reckon  that  We 
created  you  aimlessly?”  [23:115].  If  once  he  placed  his  foot  on  the  ground  boldly,  the  command 
would  come,  “Walk  not  in  the  earth  exultantly”  [17:37].  When  the  work  reached  the  limit  and  he 
was  being  tried  from  every  corner,  he  sighed  and  said,  “No  prophet  whatsoever  has  been  tormented 
as  I have  been  tormented.” 

The  address  came  from  the  Exalted  Presence,  “O  paragon!  When  someone’s  heart  and  spirit 
witness  Me,  will  he  complain  of  the  burden  of  trial?”  All  the  venom  of  grief  in  the  treasuries  of  the 
Unseen  was  poured  into  one  cup  and  placed  in  his  hand,  and  then  a curtain  was  lifted  from  his  se- 
cret core:  “O  paragon!  Drink  all  this  venom  while  contemplating  My  beauty!  And  be  patient  with 
thy  Lord’s  decree,  for  surely  thou  art  in  Our  eyes  [52:48].”  The  tongue  of  the  state  was  saying, 

“Were  the  Beloved’s  hand  to  pour  poison  for  me, 
poison  from  His  hand  would  be  sweet. 

* 

“Though  Your  hand  is  fire,  it  is  my  bed  of  roses. 

All  that  comes  from  You  is  sweet,  whether  healing  or  pain.” 

Though  it  indeed  is  hard,  except  for  the  humble.  Humbleness  is  a stipulation  of  the  prayer.  It  is  a 
mark  of  the  servant’s  need.  The  humble  in  the  prayer  are  praised  by  the  Real  and  chosen  among  the 
creatures.  Prosperous  are  the  faithful,  those  who  are  humble  in  their  prayers  [23:1-2].  Humble- 
ness in  the  prayer  is  both  outward  and  inward.  The  outward  is  that  you  keep  your  limbs  within  the 


28 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


stipulations  of  courtesy.  You  do  not  look  right  and  left.  You  keep  your  eyes  on  the  spot  of  prostra- 
tion while  standing,  on  the  feet  while  bowing,  on  the  tip  of  the  nose  while  prostrating,  and  on  your 
side  while  bearing  witness.  God's  Messenger  said  that  looking  around  during  the  prayer  is  to  give 
Iblis  a portion  of  it.  He  also  said,  “When  the  servant  stands  to  pray,  he  is  before  the  eyes  of  the 
All-Merciful.  When  he  looks  around,  God  says,  ‘Child  of  Adam!  At  whom  are  you  looking?  Are 
you  looking  at  someone  better  for  you  than  I?  Child  of  Adam!  Look  at  Me,  for  I am  better  for  you 
than  the  one  at  whom  you  are  looking.’” 

Inward  humbleness  is  the  fear  of  the  heart,  whether  from  remembrance  and  reflection  or  in- 
toxication and  gratitude.  When  God’s  Messenger  prayed,  his  inward  humbleness  was  such  that 
everyone  heard  his  heart’s  boiling,  as  has  come  in  the  report:  “His  breast  used  to  boil  like  a cook- 
ing pot  from  weeping.” 

One  day  the  Messenger  passed  by  a man  in  prayer  whose  hand  was  playing  with  his  hair.  He 
said,  “If  his  heart  had  humbleness,  his  limbs  would  be  humbled.”  If  this  man’s  heart  had  fear,  his 
hands  would  stay  firm  in  the  attribute  of  humbleness. 

It  has  come  in  the  traditions  that  in  one  of  the  battles,  CA1I  was  struck  by  an  arrow.  The  ar- 
rowhead was  so  stuck  in  his  bone  that  as  much  as  they  tried,  it  could  not  be  separated.  They  said, 
“Unless  the  flesh  and  skin  is  taken  away  and  the  bone  broken,  this  arrowhead  cannot  be  separated.” 
His  elders  and  young  ones  said,  “If  this  is  the  case,  we  must  wait  until  he  is  praying,  for  we  always 
see  that  in  the  devotions  of  the  prayer  it  is  as  if  he  has  no  awareness  of  the  world.” 

They  waited  until  he  was  finished  with  the  obligatory  acts  and  customs  of  the  prayer  and  began 
with  the  supererogatory  and  additional  acts.  The  physician  came,  opened  up  the  flesh,  broke  the 
bone,  and  took  out  the  arrowhead  while  CA1I  remained  as  he  was  in  the  state  of  prayer.  When  he 
gave  the  greeting  to  complete  the  prayer,  he  said,  “My  pain  has  eased.” 

They  told  him  what  had  happened  to  him  while  he  was  unaware.  He  said,  “When  I am  in 
whispered  prayer  with  God,  the  world  might  turn  upside  down,  or  they  might  strike  me  with  swords 
and  spears,  but  I would  not  be  aware  of  the  bodily  pain  because  of  the  pleasure  of  the  whispered 
prayer.” 

This  is  not  so  strange,  for  the  splendorous  revelation  reports  that  when  the  women  of  Egypt 
blamed  Zulaykha  for  being  in  love  with  Joseph,  she  wanted  to  make  them  pay  for  that  blaming. 
She  invited  them,  prepared  a place  for  them,  sat  them  down  in  order,  and  gave  each  of  them  a knife 
in  the  right  hand  and  an  orange  in  the  left.  Thus  He  says,  “She  gave  each  of  them  a knife.”  Once 
they  had  settled  down,  she  brought  Joseph  in  his  finery  and  told  him  to  pass  by  them:  “ Go  out  to 
them!”  When  the  women  of  Egypt  saw  Joseph  with  that  beauty  and  perfection,  he  appeared  mag- 
nificent to  them:  When  they  saw  him,  they  admired  him  greatly  [12:31].  They  all  cut  their  hands 
and,  because  of  contemplating  Joseph’s  beauty  and  gazing  on  his  perfection,  they  were  unaware 
of  having  cut  them. 

So  we  know  that  in  reality  the  contemplation  of  God’s  majesty,  beauty,  exaltedness,  and  awe- 
someness by  the  heart  and  secret  core  of  c All’s  spirit  was  greater  than  the  contemplation  of  the 
created  Joseph  by  the  estranged  women.  They  became  selfless  like  that  and  were  unaware  of  their 
own  pain.  If  it  happened  that  c All's  flesh  and  skin  were  cut  open  and  he  was  unaware  of  the  pain, 
this  is  not  strange  or  marvelous. 

2:53  And  when  We  gave  Moses  the  book  and  the  discernment. 

He  gave  Moses’  folk  the  discernment  outwardly,  and  He  placed  the  discernment  in  the  inwardness 
of  Muhammad’s  folk  in  addition  to  their  outwardness.  The  inner  discernment  is  a light  in  the  heart 
of  the  friends  through  which  they  separate  truth  from  falsehood.  It  is  alluded  to  in  His  words,  “If 
you  are  wary  of  God,  He  will  appoint  for  you  a criterion”  [8:29].  This  is  why  Mustafa  said  to 
Wabisa,  “Ask  for  a pronouncement  from  your  heart!”  He  also  said,  “Be  wary  of  the  perspicacity  of 
the  man  of  faith,  for  he  gazes  with  the  light  of  God.”  When  this  discernment  appears  in  someone’s 
inwardness,  his  drinking  and  aspiration  are  purified  of  the  dust  of  others;  the  walkway  of  his  desire 
is  protected  from  the  debris  of  customs,  the  carpet  of  his  days  is  shaken  loose  of  the  opacities  of 
mortal  nature,  and  the  eyes  of  his  moment  are  kept  away  from  the  hand  of  newly  arrived  things. 


29 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


Then,  things  that  are  reports  for  others  are  for  him  face-to-face  vision;  what  had  been  the  knowl- 
edge of  certainty  becomes  the  eye  of  certainty.  No  newly  arrived  thing  enters  existence  in  the 
empire  without  his  heart  being  aware  of  it.  Mustafa  was  asked  if  this  has  a mark.  He  said,  “When 
light  enters  the  heart,  the  breast  is  expanded.”  Its  mark  is  that  the  breast  is  opened  up  to  the  divine 
light.  When  the  breast  is  opened  up,  the  aspiration  becomes  high,  every  sorrow  is  comforted, 
scatteredness  turns  into  togetherness,  the  carpet  of  subsistence  is  spread,  the  rug  of  annihilation  is 
rolled  up,  the  corner  of  heartaches  is  closed  off,  and  the  door  to  the  garden  of  union  is  opened.  In 
joy  and  coquetry,  he  says  with  the  tongue  of  the  state, 

“In  the  quarter  of  hope,  I have  a delightful  home, 

in  the  story  of  passion,  I have  a delightful  problem. 

Why  do  you  ask  details  about  my  heart,  O spirit  of  the  world? 

Know,  in  short,  that  I have  a delighted  heart.” 

2:54  When  Moses  said  to  his  people,  “O  my  people,  you  have  wronged  your  souls  by  taking  up 
the  calf,  so  kill  your  own  souls!  That  is  better  for  you  with  your  Creator.” 

Moses  said  to  his  people:  “Take  care  not  to  suppose  that  your  worship  of  the  calf  has  harmed  the 
majesty  of  the  Self-Sufficient  or  that  it  is  a defect  for  His  kingship  and  lordhood.  Rather,  the  harm 
and  bad  fortune  belong  to  you.  If  something  bad  has  happened,  it  has  happened  to  you  by  your 
being  held  back  from  a Lord  like  Him.  Otherwise,  He  has  plenty  of  servants  like  you. 

Sahl  c Abdallah  Tustarl  said,  “God  spoke  to  Moses  at  Mount  Sinai,  and  the  exaltedness  of  the 
Lord  God’s  speech  made  that  mountain  like  carnelian.  Moses’  turned  his  gaze  to  himself:  ‘Who  is 
like  me?  For  the  God  of  the  world  and  the  world’s  folk  is  talking  to  me  without  intermediary,  and 
my  standing  place  has  turned  into  carnelian!’ 

“God  did  not  let  that  pass.  He  said,  ‘O  Moses,  look  once  right  and  left.  What  do  you  see?’ 
“Moses  looked  around  and  saw  a thousand  mountains  of  carnelian  like  Mount  Sinai,  on  each 
mountain  a man  in  the  form  of  Moses,  wearing  a blanket  like  him,  a hat  on  his  head,  a staff  in  hand, 
and  talking  to  the  Lord  of  the  universe.”  The  tongue  of  Moses’  state  was  saying, 

“I  fancied  that  you  were  one  body  with  me. 

How  could  I know  that  you’re  everyone’s  familiar?” 

A poor  man  was  seen  whispering  secretly  with  God  and  saying,  “O  God,  approve  of  me  as  your 
lover.  If  You  do  not  approve  of  me  as  a lover,  approve  of  me  as  Your  servant.  If  You  do  not  ap- 
prove of  my  as  a servant,  approve  of  me  as  Your  dog.”  He  was  saying,  “O  Lord,  accept  me  for 
friendship.  If  I am  not  worthy  of  friendship,  accept  me  for  servanthood.  If  I am  not  worthy  of 
servanthood,  accept  me  for  doghood,  so  that  I may  be  the  dog  of  Your  threshold.” 

O Friend,  if  you  do  not  give  me  the  forefront  of  respect, 
at  least  keep  me  outside  the  door  like  the  dogs. 

So  kill  your  own  souls!  That  is  better  for  you  with  your  Creator.  By  way  of  inwardness,  this  is  ad- 
dressed to  the  chevaliers  of  the  Tariqah:  “Cut  off  the  heads  of  your  souls  with  the  sword  of  struggle 
so  that  you  may  reach  Me.  Those  who  struggle  in  Us,  We  will  guide  them  on  Our  paths  [29:69].” 

Be  careful  not  to  say  that  this  killing  of  the  soul  by  way  of  struggle  is  easier  than  the  killing  that 
happened  among  the  Children  of  Israel.  Their  killing  was  only  once,  and  after  that,  everything  was 
ease  and  repose.6  But  these  chevaliers  have  a killing  at  every  hour  and  every  moment. 

He  who  dies  and  reaches  ease  is  not  dead — 
the  truly  dead  is  dead  among  the  living. 

What  is  strange  is  that  the  more  they  see  the  blows  of  trial’s  sickle,  the  more  their  passion  increases 


6 In  Stage  Two,  MaybudI  explains  that  at  God’s  instruction,  Moses  commanded  those  who  had  not  worshiped  the  calf 
to  execute  those  who  had.  When  he  became  deeply  sorrowful  at  all  the  killing,  God  revealed  to  him,  “Will  you  not  be 
content  that  I will  place  both  the  killed  and  the  killers  in  the  Garden?” 


30 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


day  by  day.  Like  a moth  with  the  candle,  every  day  they  are  more  troubled  by  their  trouble. 

You  are  my  heart’s  light,  though  You  pair  me  with  fire, 
my  head’s  crown,  though  You  keep  me  in  dust, 

As  dear  as  the  eye,  though  You  keep  me  lowly — 

You  make  me  happy,  though  You  keep  me  mourning. 

It  is  as  if  every  hour  the  postman  of  the  Presence  sends  a message  of  inspiration  from  the  Exalted 
Threshold  to  the  spirit  of  these  dear  ones:  “O  chevaliers,  the  beginning  of  this  work  is  killing  and 
the  end  is  joy.  The  outwardness  of  friendship  is  peril  and  its  inwardness  mystery.  ‘When  someone 
loves  Me,  I kill  him,  and  when  I kill  him,  I am  his  wergild.’” 

The  wergild  of  him  killed  by  hand  is  dinars, 

the  wergild  of  him  killed  by  passion  is  seeing. 

2:57  And  We  shaded  you  with  clouds. 

This  is  an  allusion  to  the  Lord’s  gentleness  and  generosity.  His  loving  kindness  toward  the  ser- 
vants is  such  that  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “O  hapless  child  of  Adam!  Why  do  you  not  love 
Me?  For  I am  worthy  of  love.  Why  do  you  not  trade  with  Me?  For  I am  munificent  and  bounteous. 
Why  do  you  not  engage  in  transactions  with  Me?  For  I am  a bestower  who  is  ample  in  bestowal. 
My  mercy  is  not  tight,  nor  do  1 hold  back  blessings  from  anyone. 

“Look  at  what  I did  with  the  Children  of  Israel,  how  many  blessings  I poured  down  upon  them, 
how  much  I caressed  them  in  that  empty  desert!  After  they  had  turned  away  and  disobeyed  My 
command,  I did  not  let  them  go  to  ruin.  I commanded  the  mist  to  cast  a shadow  over  them,  I com- 
manded the  wind  to  place  roasted  birds  in  their  hands,  I commanded  the  clouds  to  rain  down  manna 
and  honey  on  them,  I commanded  the  pillar  of  light  to  give  them  brightness  on  the  nights  when 
there  was  no  moon.  When  a child  came  into  existence  from  its  mother  in  that  empty  desert,  it  came 
into  existence  with  the  set  of  clothes  that  it  needed.  Then,  as  the  child  grew  up,  those  clothes  never 
became  too  old  for  it,  nor  did  they  become  dirty.  In  the  state  of  that  person’s  life,  the  clothes  were 
his  ornament,  and  in  the  state  of  his  death,  his  shroud.  What  blessing  was  there  that  I did  not  pour 
down  upon  them?  In  what  manner  did  I fail  to  caress  them?  Yet  they  did  not  know  My  measure, 
nor  did  they  show  gratitude  for  the  blessings. 

“O  hapless  one!  No  one  wants  you  the  way  I want  you.  When  you  come,  no  one  will  buy 
you  the  way  I buy.  When  you  sell  yourself,  others  will  buy  only  the  faultless,  but  I buy  the  faulty. 
Others  call  out  for  the  loyal,  but  I call  out  for  the  disloyal.  If  you  come  in  old  age,  I will  adorn  the 
whole  empire  to  honor  you,  and  if  you  talk  to  Me  in  the  fullness  of  youth,  I will  take  you  into  My 
shelter  tomorrow  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection.” 

People  disobey  for  a lifetime,  then  return  in  shame — 

We  say  to  them,  “Welcome,  be  at  ease,  greetings!” 

2:67  And  When  Moses  said  to  his  people,  “God  commands  you  to  sacrifice  a cow.” 

This  story  of  the  cow  of  the  Children  of  Israel  in  these  verses  and  the  mention  of  its  attributes  is  one 
of  the  subtle  points  of  wisdom  and  exalted  pearls  of  the  Qur’an.  The  Qur'an  itself  is  the  all-encom- 
passing ocean.  Many  are  the  kingly  pearls  and  night-brightening  gems  found  in  the  ocean’s  depths. 

You  should  read  everything  that  the  Exalted  Lord  said  about  the  cow  of  the  Children  of  Israel 
as  an  allusion  to  your  own  attributes.  Then  you  will  reach  the  station  of  worthiness  to  dive  into  this 
ocean  and  He  will  give  you  access  to  its  deposited  wonders  and  unseen  pearls. 

Altogether  the  attributes  that  He  clarified  in  these  verses  are  three:  first,  neither  old  nor  virgin 
[2:68];  second,  golden,  bright  her  color  [2:69];  third,  not  abased  to  plow  the  earth  [2:71]. 

First,  neither  old  nor  virgin.  He  says  it  should  not  be  broken  down  and  old,  nor  newly  born 
and  immature.  In  other  words,  the  feet  of  these  chevaliers  will  go  straight  in  the  circle  of  the 
Tariqah  when  the  intoxication  and  greediness  of  youth  no  longer  veil  them,  and  when  the  weakness 
of  old  age  does  not  hinder  them.  Do  you  not  see  that  revelation  reached  Mustafa  when  he  was  not 


31 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


a newly  born  youngster,  nor  had  his  days  reached  the  worst  state  of  life  [16:70]?  If  there  had  been 
a state  more  complete,  revelation  would  have  reached  him  at  its  time. 

Whenever  desire  for  God  pairs  itself  with  the  intoxication  of  youth,  there  is  fear  of  the  high- 
waymen. It  is  rare  that  a youngster  in  his  new  desire  remains  secure  from  the  highwaymen.  If  it 
does  happen  in  the  empire,  it  seldom  does.  This  is  why  Mustafa  said,  “Your  Lord  marvels  at  a 
young  man  who  has  no  youthful  fervor.” 

The  second  attribute  is  golden,  bright  her  color,  gladdening  the  gazers.  When  the  chevaliers 
step  into  the  field  of  the  Tariqah  in  the  state  of  the  perfection  of  mortal  nature  and  stand  straight 
in  it,  the  Unity  will  bring  them  into  the  color  of  love,  and  the  color  of  love  is  colorlessness.  It 
will  wash  them  of  anything  mixed  with  colors — We  shall  strip  away  all  the  rancor  that  is  in  their 
breasts  [7:43].  They  will  become  pure  spirit.  Their  makeup  and  their  meanings  will  all  take  on 
one  attribute.  Any  eye  that  gazes  on  them  will  be  brightened,  and  any  heart  that  ponders  their  work 
will  feel  familiarity. 

Sufyan  Thawri  became  ill  and  was  taken  to  a Christian  physician.  The  Christian  examined 
him  and  meditated.  Then  he  said,  “This  is  a wondrous  state  I see.  This  man’s  liver  is  bleeding 
because  of  his  fear  of  God,  and  the  blood  is  coming  out  with  his  water.  The  religion  that  he  has 
can  only  be  true.  I bear  witness  that  there  is  no  god  but  God,  and  I bear  witness  that  Muhammad 
is  His  Messenger.” 

When  that  Christian  physician  looked  at  the  evidence,  he  felt  familiarity.  When  someone 
looks  at  the  faces  of  the  Real’s  friends  with  pure  belief  and  meditates  on  their  conduct,  what  will 
happen  to  the  love  in  his  heart?  This  is  why  He  says,  “ bright  her  color,  gladdening  the  gazers.” 
The  color  that  makes  lookers  happy  is  the  color  of  familiarity  and  friendship.  Today  He  brings 
them  forth  in  the  color  of  familiarity  and  friendship,  and  what  color  is  more  beautiful  than  that? 
Who  is  more  beautiful  in  color  than  God?  [2:138].  Tomorrow  He  will  color  them  with  His  own 
color.  The  Prophet  said,  “They  will  be  colored  with  the  light  of  the  All-Merciful.” 

The  third  attribute  is  what  He  says:  “ not  abased  to  plow  the  earth  or  to  water  the  tillage,  secure 
with  no  blemish  on  her.”  They  are  pure,  virtuous,  fortunate,  beautiful  in  conduct,  increasing  day  by 
day.  They  have  not  been  tainted  by  the  defects  of  the  mimickers,  nor  have  they  fallen  to  the  station 
of  low  in  aspiration,  nor  have  they  been  inscribed  by  friendship  for  the  others  or  branded  by  the 
secondary  causes.  The  sultan  of  mortal  nature  does  not  hold  them  in  its  hand,  nor  does  the  judge  of 
appetites  issue  its  rulings  to  them.  They  do  not  incline  to  figures  and  likenesses,  nor  do  they  lean 
on  their  own  choice  and  contrivance.  Just  as  they  recognize  that  He  who  is  worshiped  is  one,  so 
also  they  know  that  the  Intended  is  one,  the  Witnessed  one,  the  Found  one. 

Everyone’s  busy  with  his  own  affairs 
and  I aspire  to  the  helping  Friend. 

* 

Each  has  a prayer-niche  in  some  direction, 

but  SanaTs  prayer- niche  is  Your  street.  [DS  1004] 

2:74  Then  your  hearts  became  hardened  after  that,  so  they  were  like  stones  or  even  harder.  And 
there  are  stones  from  which  rivers  come  gushing,  and  among  them  are  those  that  split  and  water 
comes  forth  from  them,  and  among  them  are  those  that  fall  down  in  fear  of  God. 

In  the  case  of  the  ignorant,  the  hardening  of  the  heart  is  unkindness,  lack  of  mercy,  and  distance 
from  the  path  of  the  Real.  In  the  case  of  the  recognizers,  the  purifiers,  and  the  limpid,  hardening  is 
the  strength  of  the  heart,  the  state  of  stability,  the  perfection  of  knowledge,  and  the  state  of  limpid- 
ness. Abu  Bakr  used  to  show  it  from  himself.  Whenever  he  saw  that  someone  was  weeping  and 
twisting  in  himself  because  of  listening  to  the  Qur’an,  he  would  say,  “I  was  like  that  until  the  hearts 
became  hardened.” 

This  hardening  is  an  allusion  to  the  perfection  of  the  state  of  the  recognizers  and  the  majesty 
of  the  level  of  the  sincerely  truthful.  At  the  beginning  of  the  work  and  the  outset  of  desire  the 
beginners  shout,  wail,  cry,  and  weep,  for  passion  has  not  yet  fully  established  its  rulership.  When 


32 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


the  work  reaches  perfection,  the  limpidness  of  recognition  becomes  strong  and  the  ruling  power  of 
passion  fully  establishes  its  rulership.  Then  that  shouting  and  wailing  are  put  aside,  and  joy  and 
revelry  arrive.  With  the  tongue  of  their  state  they  say, 

“At  first  when  passion  for  that  beauty  was  new 

my  neighbors  did  not  sleep  at  night  because  of  my  weeping. 

Now  I weep  less  because  my  passion  has  increased — 

When  fire  takes  over,  there’s  little  smoke.”7 

There  are  stones  from  which  rivers  come  gushing,  and  among  them  are  those  that  split  and  water  comes 
forth  from  them,  and  among  them  are  those  that  fall  down  in  fear  of  God.  He  made  hard  stones  more 
excellent  than  cruel  hearts  and  superior  to  them.  He  is  saying,  “Water  comes  from  stone,  and  it  becomes 
soft,  and  in  fear  of  God  it  falls  into  the  desert.  But  a cruel  heart  in  the  makeup  of  an  estranged  man  does 
not  moan  in  fear  of  God  or  weep  in  remorse,  nor  do  mercy  and  tenderness  enter  into  it.” 

The  stories  say  that  one  of  God’s  prophets  was  passing  through  a desert  and  saw  a small  stone 
from  which  was  flowing  a great  deal  of  water,  much  greater  than  the  measure  of  the  stone.  The 
prophet  stood  there  and  wondered  at  its  state.  “What  is  the  state  of  this  stone?  What  is  this  water 
flowing  from  it?” 

The  Exalted  Lord  brought  that  stone  into  speech  for  him.  It  said,  “O  prophet  of  the  Real!  This 
water  you  see  is  my  weeping.  From  the  day  it  reached  me  that  the  Exalted  Lord  says,  ‘Its  fuel  is 
men  and  stones’  [66:6],  I have  wept  in  remorse  and  fear.” 

The  prophet  said,  “Lord  God,  give  it  security  from  the  Fire!” 

Revelation  came  to  him,  “I  have  given  it  security  from  the  Fire.” 

The  prophet  went  away  and  came  back  another  day.  He  saw  that  the  stone  was  weeping  just 
like  before — the  water  was  flowing.  He  remained  in  wonder  at  that.  The  Exalted  Lord  made  the 
stone  speak  again.  It  said,  “O  prophet  of  God!  Why  do  you  wonder  at  my  weeping?  God  has 
given  me  security  from  the  Fire.  My  first  weeping  was  from  remorse  and  sorrow,  but  this  weeping 
is  from  happiness  and  gratitude.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  I have  a long  weeping  in  my  head.  I do  not  know  if  I weep 
from  remorse  or  from  joy.  Weeping  from  remorse  is  the  portion  of  an  orphan,  weeping  from  joy 
the  portion  of  a candle.  What  is  it  to  weep  from  joy?  That  story  is  long.” 

2:77  Do  they  not  know  that  God  knows  what  they  keep  secret  and  what  they  announce? 

This  is  the  speech  of  the  Lord  who  is  worshiped  by  the  tawhid-v oicers,  responds  to  those  who  call, 
knows  the  state  of  the  servants,  is  aware  of  the  apparent  and  hidden,  and  calls  back  those  who  have 
turned  away.  One  He  calls  with  explicit  expressions,  presenting  Himself  as  the  Nurturer.  He  says, 
“Be  penitent  toward  your  Lord!”  [39:54],  Another  He  calls  with  His  exalted  allusions  and  turns  the 
face  of  his  heart  away  from  others  to  Himself.  He  presents  His  lordhood  and  kingship  to  him  and 
says,  “Do  they  not  know  that  God  knows  what  they  keep  secret  and  what  they  announce?”  For  the 
recognizers,  this  is  sufficient  allusion.  When  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says  that  He  knows  the  secret 
cores  and  is  aware  of  the  hidden  things,  they  sweep  the  dust  of  the  others  from  their  secret  cores 
and  give  scatteredness  no  way  into  their  hearts.  When  He  says  that  He  knows  the  apparent,  they 
bring  truthfulness  to  bear  in  their  outward  interaction  with  God’s  creatures.  This  is  why  the  folk 
of  allusion  have  said  that  He  knows  what  they  keep  secret  is  a command  to  watchfulness  between 
servant  and  Lord,  and  what  they  announce  is  a command  to  truthfulness  in  interactions  and  settling 
accounts  with  the  creatures. 

In  one  of  God’s  books  has  come,  “If  you  do  not  know  that  I see  you,  that  is  a defect  in  your 
faith.  If  you  do  know  that  I see  you,  why  do  you  make  Me  the  lowliest  of  gazers  upon  you?” 

Equivalent  to  this  verse  is  what  the  Exalted  Lord  says:  “He  knows  the  treachery  of  the  eyes 
and  what  the  breasts  conceal ” [40:19].  There  are  diverse  treacheries  in  the  eyes  of  the  lookers, 
because  the  travelers  are  diverse. 


7 The  quatrain  and  most  of  the  preceding  paragraph  are  derived  from  Ahmad  Ghazall,  Sawanih,  p.  23. 


33 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


The  treachery  of  the  eyes  of  the  worshipers  is  that  in  the  dark  night,  when  it  is  time  for  whis- 
pering to  God,  they  fall  asleep  and  the  intimacy  of  seclusion  is  lost  to  them.  The  prophet  David 
received  the  revelation,  “O  David,  he  who  claims  to  love  Me  is  a liar  if  night  comes,  and  he  goes 
to  sleep  on  Me.  Does  not  every  lover  love  to  be  secluded  with  his  beloved?” 

God  praised  Abraham  for  this  attribute  when  He  said,  “ When  night  darkened  over  him”  [6:76]. 
When  night  came  over  him,  sleep  fled  from  his  eyes.  All  his  vision  was  turned  toward  the  traces 
of  His  handiwork,  and  he  found  solace  in  that.  God  lauded  the  believers  and  praised  their  arising 
at  night  with  his  words,  “ Their  sides  shun  their  couches  [32:16].  They  are  awake,  they  rise  up  at 
night — all  the  world  goes  to  sleep  and  they  tell  Me  secrets.  They  talk  of  their  grief  and  joy.  I will 
give  them  whatever  they  want,  and  I will  keep  them  secure  from  whatever  they  fear.” 

The  treachery  of  the  eyes  of  the  recognizers  is  that  they  do  not  weep  the  bloody  tears  of  grief 
when  they  fail  to  find  union  with  the  Friend.  A man  claimed  to  love  a creature,  and  the  two  of  them 
were  separated.  When  they  were  turning  away  from  each  other,  one  eye  of  the  lover  shed  tears, 
the  other  did  not.  He  closed  that  eye  for  eighty-four  years  and  did  not  open  it.  He  said,  “An  eye 
that  does  not  weep  at  separation  from  the  friend  is  worthy  of  no  punishment  less  than  this.”  In  this 
meaning  they  composed  these  poems: 

My  eye  wept  tears  on  the  morning  of  separation, 
but  the  other  was  stingy  with  weeping. 

I punished  the  one  that  was  stingy 
by  shutting  it  the  day  we  met. 

* 

One  of  my  eyes  wept  at  separation  from  my  friend 
and  the  other  became  stingy  and  did  not  weep. 

When  the  day  of  union  arrives,  I will  give  it  its  recompense — 

“Well,  you  didn’t  weep,  so  you  mustn’t  look.” 

They  say  that  one  must  weep  so  much  in  separation  from  the  Friend  that  you  imagine  that  the 
Friend  is  mixed  with  the  tears  and  that  He  will  fall  to  your  side  with  the  teardrops. 

From  the  time,  O my  Life,  You  took  up  residence  in  my  heart, 

I made  my  eyes  rain  down  pearls. 

Perhaps  once  as  companion  to  my  tears 

You  will  come  by  way  of  my  eyes  to  my  side. 

The  treachery  of  the  eyes  of  the  sincerely  truthful  is  that  something  in  the  universe  should  appear 
beautiful  to  them  and  they  should  gaze  at  it.  When  love  for  God  is  someone’s  reality,  his  eyes  are 
sewn  toward  all  others.  This  is  why  Muhammad  said,  “Your  love  for  a thing  makes  you  blind  and 
deaf.” 

O light  of  my  eye,  ask  my  eye:  “Have  you  feasted  on 
a beautiful  scene  since  I parted  from  you?” 

2:78  And  among  them  are  the  unlettered. 

In  this  verse  the  attribute  of  unletteredness  is  a censure  of  the  estranged  and  a mark  of  their  short- 
coming. In  the  verse  where  He  says,  “ Those  who  follow  the  Messenger,  the  unlettered  prophet” 
[7 : 157],  it  is  a praise  of  Mustafa  and  a mark  of  his  perfection.  This  alludes  to  the  fact  that  having 
the  same  name  does  not  mean  being  of  the  same  kind.  The  congruence  of  names  does  not  require 
the  congruence  of  meanings.  The  position  of  the  Folk  of  the  Sunnah  in  affirming  the  attributes  of 
the  Real  was  established  according  to  this  rule:  the  agreement  of  one  name  with  another  does  not 
bring  about  the  agreement  of  meanings.  God  has  attributes  and  descriptions  fitting  for  Godhood, 
and  creatures  are  far  from  that.  Created  things  have  created  attributes,  and  God  is  pure  of  that.  Do 
you  not  see  that  “exalted”  is  a name  of  God,  and  He  called  Joseph  exalted  [12:78]?  God’s  exalted- 
ness is  worthy  of  Him  and  the  created  thing’s  exaltedness  is  worthy  of  it. 


34 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


By  the  agreement  of  the  Muslims  and  the  attestation  of  most  of  the  unbelievers,  God  is  existent 
and  the  creatures  are  existent.  But,  the  creatures  exist  by  God’s  existence-giving,  and  God  exists 
by  His  own  abidance  and  His  own  being  and  subsistence.  The  Muslims  agree  that  God  is  alive, 
and  there  are  many  living  things  among  the  created.  The  created  thing  is  alive  through  breath  and 
through  appropriate  and  timely  nourishment,  but  God  is  alive  through  His  life  and  subsistence  and 
through  His  firstness  and  lastness — without  when,  how  many,  or  how.  All  the  opponents  of  the 
Folk  of  the  Sunnah  say  that  God  is  maker  and  the  created  thing  maker.  But  the  created  thing  is 
maker  through  artifice,  instrument,  striving,  and  measure,  and  God  is  maker  through  power  and 
wisdom — whatever  He  wants,  as  He  wants,  and  whenever  He  wants. 

There  are  many  similar  things  in  the  Qur’an.  In  short,  God  knows  how  He  is,  and  He  is  just  as 
He  said  He  is,  but  the  servant  is  incapable  of  knowing  His  howness.  What  God  said  about  Himself 
should  be  accepted  from  the  eyeteeth  and  assented  to  from  the  depth  of  the  spirit.  When  someone 
fancies  that  having  the  same  meaning  is  to  be  of  the  same  kind,  that  is  to  go  by  the  road  of  the  road- 
less, and  it  is  nothing  but  rebellion.  Hoping  to  grasp  God  by  imagination  and  seeking  is  absurd, 
and  everything  gained  in  this  way  will  be  faulty.  Safety  in  the  religion  lies  in  accepting  the  mes- 
sage, approving  of  him  who  conveyed  it,  bowing  the  head,  and  putting  aside  seeking.  Anyone  who 
has  this  as  his  belief  has  gone  on  the  right  path,  and  his  outcome  will  be  as  the  Exalted  Lord  says: 

2:82  Those  who  have  faith  and  do  wholesome  deeds — those  are  the  companions  of  the  Garden, 
and  they  shall  be  there  forever. 

It  has  been  said  that  those  who  have  faith  is  an  allusion  to  the  tree  of  faith  and  its  being  planted 
in  the  heart  of  the  faithful.  Do  wholesome  deeds  is  an  allusion  to  the  branches  of  that  tree  and  its 
nurturing  and  growing.  Those  are  the  companions  of  the  Garden  is  an  allusion  to  the  produce  of 
the  tree  and  the  ripening  of  its  fruit.  This  is  the  tree  about  which  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  speaks 
and  reports  in  another  place:  ‘Tts  roots  fixed,  and  its  branches  in  heaven.  It  gives  its  fruit  every 
season  by  the  leave  of  its  Lord”  [14:24-25],  The  fruit  of  this  tree  is  not  like  the  fruit  of  other  trees, 
which  bring  forth  fruit  once  year  after  year.  Rather,  this  tree  brings  forth  new  fruit  every  hour,  or 
rather  every  moment.  Each  has  another  color,  another  taste,  and  another  fragrance.  The  sweetness 
of  worshipers  is  a fruit  of  this  tree,  the  feast  of  the  desirers’  heart  is  a fruit  of  this  tree,  the  limpid- 
ness of  the  recognizers’  present  moment  is  a fruit  of  this  tree.  Today  in  the  house  of  service  on 
the  carpet  of  obedience  they  have  the  paradise  of  recognition,  neither  turned  aside  from  them  nor 
veiled.  Tomorrow  in  the  house  of  union  on  the  carpet  of  friendship  they  will  have  the  paradise  of 
approval,  neither  cut  off  nor  withheld,  and  upraised  carpets  [56:33-34]. 

2:97  Say:  “Whoever  is  an  enemy  of  Gabriel — he  it  is  who  sent  it  down  upon  thy  heart.” 

Magnanimous  and  beautiful  is  the  Qur’an  that  Gabriel  brought  down  from  the  All-Merciful.  It 
is  the  repose  of  the  spirit  of  the  friends,  the  healing  of  the  hearts  of  the  ill,  a mercy  to  the  faithful. 
This  is  why  God  says,  “he  it  is  who  sent  it  down  upon  thy  heart.”  Elsewhere  He  says,  “Brought 
down  by  the  trustworthy  spirit  upon  thy  heart”  [26:193-94],  When  Gabriel  conveyed  the  pure 
revelation,  sometimes  he  came  in  the  form  of  a mortal  man,  sometimes  in  the  form  of  an  angel. 
Whenever  he  brought  verses  about  permitted  and  forbidden  and  the  explication  of  the  shariahs  and 
rulings,  he  would  be  in  human  form,  and  there  was  no  talk  of  the  heart.  Thus  He  says,  “He  it  is 
who  sent  down  upon  thee  the  Book ” [3:7];  “Does  it  not  suffice  them  that  We  sent  down  upon  thee 
the  Book?”  [29:51], 

Then  again,  whenever  there  was  talk  of  love,  the  attributes  of  passion,  and  the  intimations  of 
friendship,  he  would  come  in  the  form  of  an  angel,  spiritual  and  subtle,  and  he  would  join  with 
Mustafa’s  heart.  He  would  convey  the  revelation  of  the  Qur’an  secretly  to  his  secret  core,  and  no 
one  else  was  aware  of  him.  When  he  returned  and  left  behind  the  realm  of  his  heart,  Mustafa  would 
say,  “He  broke  away  from  me  while  I was  aware  of  him.” 

It  is  said  that  when  he  was  inundated  by  contemplation  in  this  speech,  the  revelation  would 
first  descend  to  his  heart,  for  He  said  to  him,  “who  sent  it  down  upon  thy  heart.”  Then  it  would  turn 
away  from  his  heart  to  his  understanding  and  his  hearing.  Then  he  would  descend  from  the  summit 


35 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


of  companionship  to  the  lowland  of  service  for  the  sake  of  the  people’s  shares.  This  is  the  level  of 
the  elect.  It  may  also  happen  that  revelation  descends  on  the  hearing  of  certain  people  first,  then  on 
their  understanding,  then  on  their  hearts,  advancing  from  the  lowness  of  struggle  to  the  highness  of 
contemplation.  This  is  the  level  of  the  wayfarers  and  desirers.  How  far  apart  they  are! 

2:106  Whatever  verse  We  abrogate  or  cause  to  be  forgotten — We  bring  better  than  it  or  its  like. 

By  way  of  allusion  He  is  saying,  “We  never  make  you  advance  from  the  locus  of  servanthood 
without  setting  you  down  in  the  courtyards  of  freedom.  We  never  remove  from  you  any  of  the 
attributes  of  mortal  nature  without  making  you  abide  through  one  of  the  marks  that  give  witness 
to  the  Divinity.”8 

In  terms  of  allusion  He  is  saying,  “O  paragon  of  the  horizons,  O messenger  to  jinn  and  men, 
O quintessence  of  predetermination,  O luminous  full  moon,  O totality  of  perfection,  O kiblah  of 
prosperity,  O basis  of  bounteousness,  O displayer  of  gentleness  and  majesty,  O you  whose  branch 
of  union  is  blooming  and  whose  star  of  exaltedness  is  always  shining,  O you  whose  good  fortune 
has  gone  beyond  the  clouds  of  being  and  become  specific  to  the  marks  giving  witness  to  the  Lord- 
hood  and  the  confirmation  of  the  Divinity!  Instant  by  instant  the  work  of  your  good  fortune  is 
advancing.  What  others  have  as  crowns,  you  have  as  sandals. 

“The  sandals  that  your  steed  threw  from  its  feet 

became  the  crown  of  sultans — and  may  it  ever  be  so!  [DS  838] 

“O  paragon!  Even  though  the  stations  beyond  which  We  make  you  advance  are  the  beautiful  deeds 
of  all  the  friends  and  the  limpid,  they  are  your  ugly  deeds  as  long  as  you  remain  within  them.  When 
you  pass  beyond  them,  ask  forgiveness  for  them!” 

Mustafa  said  that  he  asked  forgiveness  for  them  seventy  times  a day:  “My  heart  becomes 
clouded,  so  I ask  forgiveness  from  God  seventy  times  a day.” 

Abu  Bakr  al-Siddlq  said,  “Would  that  I could  witness  that  for  which  God’s  Messenger  asked 
forgiveness!” 

Concerning  His  words,  “ Whatever  verse  We  abrogate ,”  it  has  also  been  said,  “That  is,  the 
servant  is  not  transferred  from  a state  without  being  given  what  is  above  and  beyond  it.  ‘Whenever 
We  abrogate  any  trace  of  worship,  We  replace  it  with  one  of  the  lights  of  servanthood.  When- 
ever We  abrogate  one  of  the  lights  of  servanthood,  We  put  in  its  place  something  of  the  moons  of 
servitude.’”9  So  he  continues,  being  transferred  from  the  lower  to  the  higher,  until  he  falls  under 
one  of  the  attractions  of  the  Real.  And  “One  attraction  from  the  Real  is  equivalent  to  all  the  deeds 
of  jinn  and  men.” 

When  someone  is  lifted  up  by  the  court  of  Lordhood  and  received  by  the  marks  bearing  wit- 
ness to  Divinity,  Unity  nurtures  him  in  the  domes  of  exaltation  with  the  attribute  of  love  and  takes 
him  from  state  to  state,  conveying  him  from  this  station  to  the  next  station  until  he  falls  under  the 
attraction  of  the  Real.  After  having  been  a traveler,  he  is  snatched  away.  Then,  wherever  he  may 
have  gone  in  his  whole  life  in  the  state  of  traveling,  he  is  taken  beyond  that  at  the  first  step  in  the 
state  of  being  pulled,  for  “One  attraction  from  the  Real  is  equivalent  to  all  the  deeds  of  jinn  and 
men.”  Indeed,  just  as  He  is  not  similar  to  anyone,  so  also  His  pulling  is  not  similar  to  the  traveling 
of  the  creatures.  To  the  lords  of  traveling.  He  says,  “Preserve  the  commands  and  prohibitions.”  To 
the  commands  and  prohibitions  He  says,  “Preserve  the  lords  of  attraction,  for  in  the  world  of  reali- 
ties the  descendents  of  Adam  remain  alive  through  them.  The  well-trodden  path  of  truthfulness  is 
filled  with  the  firm  fixity  of  their  feet.” 

In  the  world  of  realities  they  are  called  “the  strangers  among  the  tribes” — like  Bilal  from  Ab- 
yssinia, Suhayb  from  Byzantium,  Salman  from  Persia,  and  Uways  from  Qaran.  How  beautifully 
has  this  been  said  by  that  chevalier: 


8 LI  1:124. 

9 There  are  textual  problems  with  this  Arabic  quotation,  so  I have  corrected  them  by  following  the  original  text  as  given 
in  LI  1:123.  The  three  degrees  of  worship,  servanthood,  and  servitude  are  explained  by  Qushayrf  in  his  Risdla  as 
pertaining  respectively  to  the  common  people  among  the  faithful,  the  elect,  and  the  elect  of  the  elect. 


36 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


Nothing  comes  from  a handful  of  frivolous  seekers  of  leadership — 

learn  being  a Muslim  from  Salman  and  religion’s  pain  from  Abu  Darda.  [DS  55] 

It  is  they  who  knew  the  worth  of  Mustafa’s  Shariah  and  recognized  the  rightful  due  of  his  Sun- 
nah.  When  the  limpidness  of  the  secret  core  of  such  sincerely  truthful  men  shines  on  a thorn,  it 
becomes  the  jasmine  of  the  religion.  If  it  shines  on  the  obedient,  they  are  accepted;  if  it  shines  on 
the  disobedient,  they  are  forgiven;  and  if  it  shines  on  the  ungodly,  they  become  friends.  Thus  it  is 
told  that  Hatim  Asamm  and  Shaqiq  BalkhI  went  on  a journey.  An  ungodly  old  man,  a minstrel, 
became  their  companion  in  the  road.  Most  of  the  time  he  was  busy  with  the  tools  of  corruption  and 
the  instruments  of  ungodliness.  Hatim  kept  on  waiting  for  Shaqiq  to  prevent  him  from  doing  that 
and  to  blame  him,  but  he  did  not  do  so,  and  the  journey  came  to  an  end.  At  the  moment  of  parting, 
the  ungodly  old  man  said,  “What  kind  of  people  are  you?  I have  never  seen  anyone  heavier.  You 
never  danced  once,  you  never  clapped  your  hands.” 

Hatim  said,  “Excuse  us.  I am  Hatim,  and  that’s  Shaqiq.” 

When  the  old  man  heard  their  names,  he  fell  to  their  feet  in  repentance  and  became  their  dis- 
ciple, eventually  becoming  one  of  the  friends.  Afterwards  Shaqiq  said  to  Hatim,  “I  saw  with  the 
patience  of  Men  and  I hunted  with  the  hunting  of  Men.” 

2:112  No,  whosoever  submits  his  face  to  God,  doing  the  beautiful,  shall  have  his  wage  with  his 
Lord,  and  no  fear  shall  be  upon  them,  neither  shall  they  grieve. 

The  work  is  the  work  of  the  purifiers,  the  good  fortune  the  good  fortune  of  the  truthful,  the  con- 
duct the  conduct  of  the  pure,  and  the  hard  cash  the  hard  cash  in  their  purse.  Today  they  are  on  the 
carpet  of  service  with  the  light  of  recognition,  tomorrow  on  the  carpet  of  companionship  with  the 
joy  of  union.  Surely  We  purified  them  with  that  which  is  pure  [38:46].  He  is  saying,  “We  made 
them  pure  and  brought  them  forth  pure  from  the  crucible  of  testing  so  that  they  would  be  worthy 
for  the  Presence,”  for  the  Pure  Presence  gives  access  only  to  the  pure.  “Surely  God  is  goodly  and 
accepts  only  the  goodly.”  Nothing  is  of  any  use  with  the  Pure  Presence  save  pure  activity  and  pure 
speech.  Then  you  must  become  so  purified  of  that  pure  activity  that  you  do  not  seek  it  out  in  this 
world  or  the  afterworld.  Then  you  may  reach  God  pure.  Surely  he  shall  have  nearness  to  Us,  and 
a beautiful  return  [38:40]. 

The  secret  of  this  talk  is  what  was  said  by  Abu  Bakr  Zaqqaq:  “The  defect  in  the  purity  of 
every  purifier  is  to  see  his  purity.  If  God  desires  to  purify  his  self-purification,  He  will  eliminate 
the  seeing  of  his  self-purification  from  his  purification.  Then  he  will  be  ‘purified’  [mukhlas],  not 
‘purifying’  [mukhlis].”  He  is  saying  that  your  self-purification  will  be  pure  when  it  is  pure  of  your 
seeing  it. 

Know  also  that  this  self-purification  is  not  in  your  hands,  nor  in  your  capacity  or  possession. 
Rather,  it  is  a secret  of  the  Lord  placed  there  by  the  Glorified.  No  one  is  aware  of  it,  and  no  one 
else  has  any  access  to  it.  The  Unity  says,  “It  is  one  of  My  secrets  that  I deposit  in  the  hearts  of  those 
whom  I love  among  My  servants.”  He  is  saying,  “I  choose  a servant  and  approve  him  for  My  love, 
then  1 place  my  deposit  in  the  core  of  his  heart.  Satan  has  no  access  to  it  so  as  to  destroy  it,  nor 
does  the  soul’s  caprice  see  it  so  as  to  change  it,  nor  does  the  angel  reach  it  so  as  to  write  it  down.” 

This  is  why  Junayd  said,  “Self-purification  is  a secret  between  God  and  the  servant.  No  angel 
knows  it  that  he  might  write  it  down,  no  satan  that  he  might  corrupt  it,  and  no  caprice  that  it  might 
make  it  deviate.”  DhuT-Nun  Misri  said,  “When  this  deposit  is  placed  within  someone,  his  mark  is 
that  people’s  praise  and  censure  have  the  same  value.  He  sees  their  applause  and  their  curses  in  one 
color.  He  does  not  become  happy  from  the  former,  nor  does  he  shrivel  from  the  latter.” 

Thus  on  the  night  of  proximity  and  generosity,  all  creatures  were  reciting  the  edict  of  Mustafa’s 
ruling  authority,  but  he  did  not  look  at  anything  from  the  corner  of  his  eye.  He  was  saying,  “You 
who  are  the  proximate  of  the  Presence  are  saying,  ‘Peace  be  upon  the  wholesome  Prophet,  who 
is  the  best  of  those  in  heaven  and  earth.’  But  I am  waiting  to  be  taken  back  to  the  doorstep  of  the 
cruelty  of  Abu  Jahl  so  that  he  may  say,  ‘O  sorcerer!  O liar!’  Just  as  I strike  the  ‘best  of  those  in 
the  heaven  and  earth’  against  the  touchstone,  so  also  I strike  it  against  ‘sorcerer,  liar.’  If  the  two  do 


37 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


not  have  the  same  value,  I will  take  off  the  hat  of  my  claims.” 

Go,  you’re  still  in  bond  to  attributes,  still  in  love  with  yourself, 

if  you  find  the  pulpit’s  exaltation  sweeter  than  the  gallows’  abasement.  (DS  210) 

Someone  like  this  is  called  “purified,”  not  “purifier,”  as  Abu  Bakr  Zaqqaq  said:  “Then  he  will  be 
purified,  not  purifier.”  The  purifier  is  someone  in  a whirlpool  in  the  middle  of  the  perilous  ocean. 
The  life-snatching  sharks  come  to  him  from  right  and  left.  He  cuts  through  the  water  and  he  is 
fearful  about  how  and  when  he  will  reach  the  shore  of  security.  This  is  why  the  great  ones  of  the 
past  have  said,  “The  purifier  is  in  great  peril.” 

The  purified  is  he  who  has  reached  the  shore  of  security.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  has  shown  that 
Moses  had  both  states.  He  says,  “ Surely  he  was  ‘purifier/purified’  and  he  was  a messenger,  and  proph- 
et’ [19:51  ].  This  has  been  read  as  both  mukhlis  and  mukhlas.”  If  you  read  it  as  purifier,  then  it  is  the 
beginning  of  his  work.  If  you  read  it  as  purified , then  it  is  the  end  of  his  work.  He  was  a purifier  when 
the  work  of  prophethood  joined  with  him  and  the  caress  of  Unity  showed  its  face  to  him.  He  became 
purified  when  the  work  of  prophethood  took  flight  and  he  became  bold  toward  the  Exalted  Presence. 
This  is  indeed  the  state  of  someone  who  first  had  traveling  and  then  reached  the  pull  of  the  Real. 

What  a difference  there  is  between  him  and  our  prophet  Muhammad ! The  difference  between 
Muhammad  and  Moses  is  such  that  he  was  protected  by  the  lasso  of  the  Real’s  pull  before  the  era 
of  Adam’s  clay,  as  he  said:  “I  was  a prophet  when  Adam  was  molded  of  clay.”  This  is  why  Shibli 
said,  “Everyone  will  have  an  antagonist  at  the  resurrection,  and  I will  be  Adam’s  antagonist,  for  he 
made  my  road  steep,  because  I was  stuck  in  his  mire.” 

Concerning  this  Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansarl  said,  “Do  you  know  when  the  realizer  reaches  the 
Real?  When  the  flood  of  lordhood  arrives  and  the  dust  of  mortal  nature  disappears,  when  the  Haq- 
iqah  increases  and  the  pretext  decreases.  Body  does  not  remain,  nor  heart,  nor  spirit.  He  stays  lim- 
pid, released  from  water  and  clay.  Light  is  not  mixed  with  dust,  nor  dust  with  light — dust  is  with 
dust,  and  light  with  light.  The  tongue  is  lost  in  remembrance,  remembrance  in  the  Remembered. 
The  heart  is  lost  in  love,  love  in  the  Light.  The  spirit  is  lost  in  face-to-face  vision,  and  face-to-face 
vision  is  far  from  explication.” 

If  you  want  this  day,  come  out  of  yourself  like  a snake  from  its  skin.  Abandon  yourself,  for  it 
is  not  beautiful  for  you  to  be  ascribed  to  yourself.  This  is  exactly  what  that  chevalier  said: 

“Endless  passion  has  nothing  to  do  with  a heart 
that  stays  firm  in  its  own  attributes. 

No  friend  in  passion’s  road  has  ever  embraced 

the  realm  of  meaning  along  with  the  realm  of  form.”  [DS  209-10] 

2:114  Who  does  greater  wrong  than  he  who  bars  God’s  places  of  prostration? 

In  terms  of  allusion.  He  is  asking,  “Who  does  greater  wrong  than  he  who  ruins  the  homeland  of 
worship  with  appetites?  Who  does  greater  wrong  than  he  who  ruins  the  homeland  of  recognition 
with  attachments?  Who  does  greater  wrong  than  he  who  ruins  the  homeland  of  contemplation  by 
glancing  at  others?” 

The  homeland  of  worship  is  the  soul  of  the  renunciants,  the  homeland  of  recognition  the  heart 
of  the  recognizers,  and  the  homeland  of  contemplation  the  secret  core  of  the  friends. 

When  someone  keeps  his  soul  away  from  appetites,  the  homeland  of  his  worship  flourishes 
and  his  name  is  written  in  the  register  of  the  renunciants.  Thus  Malik  Dinar  lingered  in  Basra  for 
forty  years  and  never  ate  or  tasted  the  dates  of  Basra,  dried  or  fresh,  before  he  died.  He  was  asked 
about  that  and  he  said,  “The  possessor  of  appetite  is  veiled  from  his  Lord.” 

When  someone  keeps  his  heart  pure  of  attachment,  the  homeland  of  his  recognition  flourishes 
and  he  belongs  to  the  ranks  of  the  recognizers.  Thus  one  of  them  said  about  Ibrahim  Adham,  “I 
was  with  Ibrahim  Adham  in  a journey,  and  we  were  afflicted  with  hunger.  After  we  settled  in  a 
mosque  he  brought  out  some  sections  of  the  Qur’an  he  had  with  him  and  said,  ‘Go  and  pawn  these 
sections  and  bring  us  something  to  eat,  for  hunger  has  stricken  us.’  I went  out,  and  someone  came 


38 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


forward  to  me  in  front  of  a fully  laden  mule.  He  was  saying,  ‘The  one  I am  seeking  is  a light- 
complexioned  man  called  Ibrahim  ibn  Adham.”’ 

“I  said,  ‘What  do  you  desire  from  him?’ 

“He  said,  ‘I  am  the  slave  of  his  father,  and  these  things  belong  to  him.’  So  I led  him  to  him.  He 
entered  the  mosque,  put  his  head  and  hands  on  the  ground  and  kissed  him.  Ibrahim  said,  ‘Who  are 
you?’  He  said,  ‘I  am  your  father’s  slave.  Your  father  has  died,  and  I have  with  me  40,000  dinars, 
your  inheritance  from  your  father.  I am  your  slave.  Command  me  as  you  wish.' 

“Ibrahim  said,  ‘If  you  speak  the  truth,  then  you  are  free,  for  the  sake  of  God.  And  what  you 
have  with  you  is  all  a gift  to  you.  Leave  us.’  After  he  left,  he  said,  ‘My  Lord,  I spoke  to  You  about 
a loaf  of  bread,  so  You  showered  this  world  down  upon  me.  By  Your  rightful  due!  Even  if  You 
make  me  die  from  hunger,  I will  not  again  undertake  to  seek  anything.’” 

When  someone  keeps  his  secret  core  pure  of  glancing  at  others,  the  homeland  of  his  contem- 
plation flourishes  and  he  becomes  one  of  the  friends.  Thus  Abu  Yazld  BastamI  turned  the  eyes  of 
his  aspiration  completely  away  from  all  others,  stuffed  the  ears  of  striving,  and  pulled  the  tongue 
of  loss  into  the  mouth  of  disappointment.  He  extracted  the  intrusion  of  the  commanding  soul,  put 
himself  in  the  ballista  of  meditation,  shot  himself  into  every  valley,  melted  his  body  with  the  fire 
of  jealousy  in  all  the  crucibles,  and  drove  the  horse  of  seeking  into  the  space  of  every  desert.  With 
the  tongue  of  solitariness  he  was  saying, 

“People  are  wishing  for  repose  and  comfort, 

but  I,  O Exalted  One,  wish  to  encounter  You  empty. 

* 

“Each  has  a prayer-niche  in  some  direction, 

but  SanaTs  prayer- niche  is  Your  street.”  [DS  1004] 

Abu  Yazld  said,  “When  this  claim  appeared  from  my  makeup,  the  Unity  made  me  taste  the  blow 
of  jealousy.  He  questioned  me  with  awesomeness  to  show  me  how  to  come  out  of  the  furnace  of 
testing.  He  said,  ‘Whose  is  the  kingdom?'  [40:16]. 

“I  said,  ‘Yours,  O Lord.’ 

“He  said,  ‘Whose  is  the  free  choice?’ 

“I  said,  “Yours,  O God.’ 

“When  He  saw  and  knew  my  weakness  and  need,  He  was  aware  that  my  attributes  had  reached 
His  attributes.  He  said,  ‘O  Abu  Yazld!  Now  that  you  have  come  to  have  nothing,  you  have  ev- 
erything. Now  that  you  have  come  to  have  no  tongue  and  no  spirit,  you  have  tongue  and  spirit.’” 

Other  than  this  tongue  we  have  another  tongue, 

other  than  hell  and  paradise,  we  have  another  place. 

Men  of  free  lineage  live  with  another  spirit — 
their  pure  substance  has  another  source. 

“Then  He  gave  me  a tongue  of  self-sufficient  gentleness,  a heart  of  light,  and  an  eye  of  divine 
artisanry  such  that  if  I speak,  I speak  with  His  assistance.  I walk  with  His  strength,  I see  with  His 
light,  I take  with  His  power,  and  1 sit  in  His  session:  ‘I  am  his  hearing  and  he  hears  through  Me, 
his  eyesight  and  he  sees  through  Me.’ 

“When  I reached  this  station,  my  tongue  became  the  tongue  of  tawhid  and  my  spirit  the  spirit 
of  disengagement.  I do  not  speak  for  myself,  nor  do  I come  back  to  myself.  In  reality  the  speaker 
is  He,  and  I am  a spokesman  in  the  midst.”  This  is  what  the  Unity  said:  ‘Thou  didst  not  throw  when 
thou  threwest,  but  God  threw’  [8:17].” 

“I  am  his  hand  and  he  takes  through  Me”  is  this,  if  you  have  recognition. 

The  outside  of  both  worlds  is  the  inside  of  my  heart — 
my  place  is  one  step  beyond  the  created  world. 

Tribulation  lies  only  in  the  makeup  of  my  water  and  clay. 

What  was  before  water  and  clay?  That  is  what  I will  be. 


39 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


2:116  They  say,  “ God  has  taken  a son.  ” Glory  be  to  Him!  Rather,  to  Him  belongs  what  is  in  the 
heavens  and  the  earth;  all  are  devoted  to  Him. 

He  is  pure,  without  fault,  incomparable,  the  one  Lord — one  in  forbearance,  one  in  loyalty,  one  in  love. 

If  the  servant  does  harm.  He  does  not  cut  off  from  him,  for  He  is  one  in  forbearance.  If  the 
servant  inclines  toward  another.  He  does  not  so  incline,  because  He  is  one  in  loyalty.  If  the  servant 
breaks  the  covenant.  He  does  not  break  it,  because  He  is  one  in  love. 

He  is  one  in  Essence,  one  in  attributes,  rid  of  causes,  incomparable  with  obsequiousness, 
praised  by  all  expressions,  fitting  for  all  allusions,  the  creator  of  time  and  the  hours,  the  determiner 
of  instants  and  moments.  His  artisanry  has  no  defect.  His  determining  no  contrivance.  His  descrip- 
tion no  likeness.  He  is  a determiner  who  has  always  been. 

Powerful,  Knowing,  Alive,  Desiring, 

Hearing,  Seeing,  clothed  in  majesty, 

Hallowed  beyond  having  an  equal, 
transcending  opinion  and  talk. 

* 

O Essence  of  perfection  lacking  nothing! 

The  effusion  of  generosity  comes  from  Your  hand  alone. 

He  is  a lord  without  associate  or  partner,  a king  without  equal  or  need.  His  promise  is  no  lie,  His 
name  is  no  metaphor.  The  door  of  withholding  is  shut  and  the  door  of  His  munificence  open.  He 
is  a forgiver  of  sins,  a caresser  of  the  faulty.  He  knows  without  cause.  He  is  able  without  artifice. 
He  is  alone  without  paucity,  spreader  of  the  creed,  outside  of  number,  artisan  without  toil,  self- 
standing until  the  Endless,  hallowed  beyond  envy.  His  name  is  Subtle,  Self-Standing,  and  Self- 
Sufficient;  He  begets  not,  nor  was  He  begotten,  and  equal  to  Him  is  none  [1 12:2-4]. 

So  much  are  You  face-to-face  in  my  heart, 
so  much  hidden  from  my  eyes, 
that  your  describer  cannot  describe  You — 
in  Your  attributes  You  are  as  You  are. 

A renowned  Lord,  caring  for  His  servants — ears  are  open  to  His  name,  hearts  imprisoned  by  His 
message,  tawhid-v oicers  fallen  into  His  snare,  yearners  drunk  with  the  love  from  His  cup.  He  is 
the  lovingly  kind  such  that  no  one  in  the  universe  is  like  Him  in  loving  kindness.  The  disobedient 
and  destitute  have  hope  in  Him,  and  the  poor  are  happy  in  the  subsistence  of  His  majesty.  Their 
domicile  is  at  His  threshold,  their  sitting  in  hope  of  union  with  Him,  their  being  in  bonds  to  His 
loyalty,  their  ease  with  His  name,  marks,  and  remembrance. 

The  two  hundred  spiritual  worlds  are  the  luster  of  His  bounty, 

the  two  hundred  luminous  worlds  are  from  the  light  of  His  beauty. 

Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansari  said,  “O  God,  for  a while  I delighted  in  remembering  You — then  I chose 
resurrection.  Who  is  fitting  for  this  work  like  me?  Enough  for  me  that  I am  worthy  of  Your  com- 
panionship. 

“O  God,  there  is  no  heart  aside  from  remembering  You,  no  spirit  aside  from  finding  You. 
How  can  one  live  without  heart  and  spirit? 

“O  God,  1 have  remained  apart  from  the  world’s  folk,  for  my  eyes  are  empty  of  You  and  I see 
You  face-to-face!” 

“You  are  not  empty  of  me,  but  I do  not  see  Your  face. 

You  are  a spirit  with  me,  but  not  seen  by  me. 

“O  good  fortune  of  the  heart  and  life  of  the  spirit!  O found  without  being  perceived  and  face-to-face 
without  being  seen!  Your  remembrance  is  in  the  heart  and  on  the  tongue.  Your  love  in  the  midst 
of  secret  core  and  spirit.  Finding  You  is  a day  that  comes  forth  suddenly  by  itself.  He  who  finds 


40 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


You  busies  himself  with  neither  happiness  nor  grief.  O Lord,  complete  for  us  the  work  that  cannot 
be  expressed!  Finish  for  us  the  work  with  You  that  is  hidden  from  the  two  worlds!” 

The  folk  of  wisdom  have  spoken  of  a marvelous  intimation  and  a beautiful  subtlety  in  the 
verse,  “ They  say,  ‘God  has  take n a son.  ’ Glory  be  to  Him!  ” This  subtlety  is  that  God  has  made 
apparent  a seed  and  set  up  a successor  for  everything  in  the  world  headed  for  annihilation.  Thus  its 
species  will  remain  in  the  world  and  it  will  not  totally  cease  to  be.  This  is  the  universal  motivation 
for  the  existence  of  the  child — so  the  species  may  remain,  the  child  may  succeed  its  father,  and 
descendants  will  not  be  cut  off.  Do  you  not  see  that  the  sun,  the  moon,  the  stars,  and  their  likes 
have  no  way  to  annihilation  in  the  redoublings  of  the  days  until  the  resurrection?  Hence  He  did  not 
make  seeds  for  them  or  set  up  successors.  In  contrast,  since  the  species  of  plants  and  the  kinds  of 
animals  are  annihilated  during  the  days,  it  was  imperative  for  them  to  have  seeds  and  successors. 
From  here  it  is  known  that  it  is  not  fitting  for  God  to  take  a child,  and  He  has  no  use  for  a successor. 
He  is  a living  one  who  subsists  and  an  enactor  who  continues.  The  defect  of  annihilation  has  no 
way  to  Him,  blight  and  disappearance  have  no  place  in  His  majesty,  and  the  fault  of  defectiveness 
does  not  fit  into  His  perfection.  He  always  was  and  always  will  be.  Why  should  He  need  a child? 
How  should  that  be  appropriate?  Greatly  exalted  is  God  beyond  that! 

Then  He  added  to  the  argument  and  said,  “ Rather , to  Him  belongs  what  is  in  the  heavens  and 
the  earth;  all  are  devoted  to  Him.”  If  a child  is  needed,  it  is  needed  to  serve  the  father,  to  support 
and  help  him.  Thus  the  Exalted  Lord  says,  “He  has  made  for  you  from  your  wives  children  and 
grandchildren’'  [16:72],  Also,  a father  is  not  complete  in  himself,  nor  can  he  do  without  helpers. 
He  needs  others  to  make  up  for  his  poverty  and  weakness.  So,  what  need  does  the  Lord  of  the 
Worlds  have  for  children?  He  has  neither  poverty  to  be  made  up  for  by  someone,  nor  incapacity 
to  take  help  from  someone.  Along  with  His  lack  of  needs,  the  heaven,  the  earth,  and  everything 
within  them  are  His  possession  and  kingdom.  All  are  His  slaves  and  servants.  All  serve  Him  and 
obey  Him,  whether  willingly  or  unwillingly.  He  alludes  to  this  with  His  words,  “To  God  prostrate 
themselves  all  in  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  willingly  or  unwillingly”  [13:15]. 

2:121  Those  to  whom  We  have  given  the  Book  and  who  recite  it  with  the  rightful  due  of  recitation. 

The  rightful  due  of  recitation  is  that  you  recite  the  Qur’an  with  burning,  need,  limpidness  of  heart, 
and  pure  belief,  with  a remembering  tongue,  a believing  heart,  and  a limpid  spirit — the  tongue  in 
remembrance,  the  heart  in  grief,  the  spirit  with  love;  the  tongue  with  loyalty,  the  heart  with  limpid- 
ness, the  spirit  with  shame;  the  tongue  in  the  work,  the  heart  in  the  mystery,  and  the  spirit  in  joy. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “In  the  remembrance  the  servant  reaches  a place  where  the  tongue 
reaches  the  heart,  the  heart  reaches  the  spirit,  the  spirit  reaches  the  secret  core,  and  the  secret  core 
reaches  the  Light.  The  heart  says  to  the  tongue,  ‘Silence!’  The  spirit  says  to  the  heart,  ‘Silence!’ 
The  secret  core  says  to  the  spirit,  ‘Silence!’  God  says  to  the  traveler,  ‘My  servant,  you  have  been 
speaking  for  a while.  Now  I will  speak,  you  listen.’” 

2:124  And  when  his  Lord  tried  Abraham  with  some  words. 

It  has  been  narrated  from  al-Hasan  that  he  said,  “God  tried  him  with  the  stars,  the  moon,  and  the 
sun,  and  he  spoke  beautiful  words  in  that,  for  he  knew  that  His  Lord  was  constant  and  never  ceas- 
ing. He  tried  him  with  the  sacrifice  of  the  son,  and  he  was  patient  in  that  and  did  not  fall  short.” 
He  is  saying  that  the  shining  stars  and  brilliant  sun  were  adorned,  and  Abraham  was  tested.  “That 
was  so  that  the  one  tried  would  know,  not  that  the  one  trying  him  was  ignorant.”  In  other  words, 
this  was  to  show  him  what  comes  from  him  and  how  he  was  walking  on  the  road  of  servanthood. 

Abraham  came  out  of  it  extremely  virtuous,  fortunate,  and  felicitous.  He  said,  “This  is  my 
Lord”  [6:76].  It  is  said  that  here  there  is  an  ellipsis.  He  means,  “They  say,  ‘This  is  my  Lord.'  These 
estranged  ones  say  that  this  is  my  God.  But  it  is  not,  for  this  is  one  of  the  low  ones,  those  taken 
down.  I do  not  love  the  low  ones  and  the  taken  down.” 

Well  done  Abraham!  He  spoke  a splendid  point.  It  rose  up  from  the  low,  but  he  knew  that  the 
Lord  is  high,  beyond  His  servants.  Again,  when  it  went  down,  he  turned  away  from  it  and  said,  “I 
do  not  love  the  low  ones,  for  they  are  not  worthy  of  Godhood.” 


41 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


Here  the  lords  of  realization  have  voiced  another  intimation  and  have  seen  another  subtle 
point.  They  say  that  from  the  first  Abraham’s  dust  was  mixed  with  the  water  of  bosom  friendship, 
his  secret  core  was  burned  with  the  fire  of  passion,  his  spirit  was  lit  up  with  the  love  of  eternity, 
and  the  ocean  of  passion  was  stirring  up  waves  inside  him.  Then  at  dawn,  at  the  moment  of  the 
morning  draft  of  the  passionate,  the  shouts  of  joy  of  the  drunkards,  and  the  uproar  of  those  who 
have  lost  their  hearts,  he  opened  his  eyes  from  the  giddiness  of  the  wine  of  bosom  friendship  and 
the  drunkenness  of  passion  and  said,  “ This  is  my  Lord.”  This  is  as  they  say: 

Your  image  has  so  taken  my  eyes 

that  wherever  I look  I fancy  it’s  you. 

Both  drunkenness  and  passion  are  paths  of  trial  and  the  basis  of  trouble.  Do  you  not  see  where  pas- 
sion by  itself  threw  Joseph  of  Canaan,  and  what  drunkenness  by  itself  did  to  Moses  of  cImran?  In 
the  case  of  Abraham,  both  were  together.  Why  then  is  it  strange  that  drunkenness  and  the  uproar  of 
heart-lostness  should  make  him  gaze  on  the  moon  and  the  stars  and  say,  “ This  is  my  Lord”?  This  is 
exactly  what  they  say  about  a drunkard — that  he  does  not  know  what  he  is  saying.  If  he  did  know, 
then  how  could  he  be  drunk? 

You  said,  “I’m  drunk.”  By  my  soul  if  you  are — 
he  who  is  drunk  does  not  know  drunkenness. 

As  for  Abraham’s  being  tried  by  the  sacrifice  of  his  child,  that  is  because  he  gazed  on  the  beauty 
of  Ishmael  and  began  to  pay  regard  to  him,  for  the  sword  of  Ishmael’s  beauty  wounded  Abraham’s 
heart.  The  command  came,  “O  Bosom  Friend!  Did  We  preserve  you  from  Azar  and  Azari  idols  so 
that  you  could  gaze  on  the  face  of  Ishmael?  The  stamp  of  bosom  friendship  with  Me  and  glancing 
at  others  cannot  be  combined,  whether  you  gaze  at  the  Azari  carvings  or  Ishmael’s  face. 

Any  talk  that  keeps  you  back  from  the  road — let  it  be  unbelief  or  faith. 

Any  picture  that  holds  you  back  from  the  Friend — let  it  be  ugly  or  beautiful.  [DS  51] 

It  was  not  long  before  a sword  was  placed  in  his  hand  and  it  was  said,  “Sacrifice  Ishmael,  for  two 
friends  will  not  fit  in  one  heart.” 

With  two  kiblahs  you  can’t  walk  straight  on  the  road  of  tawhid — 
either  the  Friend’s  approval,  or  your  own  caprice.  [DS  488] 

In  terms  of  the  outward  meaning,  the  story  of  the  sacrifice  is  known  and  famous.  Concerning  the 
inward  meaning  and  in  the  tongue  of  allusion,  it  has  been  said,  “Cut  off  your  heart’s  attachment  to 
your  child  with  the  sword  of  truthfulness.”  “Truthfulness  is  God’s  sword  in  His  earth.  He  does  not 
place  it  on  anything  without  cutting  it.” 

Abraham  heard  the  command  and  with  the  sword  of  truthfulness  cut  his  heart  off  from  his 
child.  He  separated  love  for  Ishmael  from  his  heart.  The  call  came,  “O  Abraham,  ‘Thou  hast  been 
truthful  to  the  vision ’ [37:105].  The  tongue  of  the  state  was  saying, 

“I  separated  from  creatures,  sharpening  my  love  for  You. 

I made  my  child  an  orphan  in  order  to  see  You.” 

2:129  “Our  Lord,  and  raise  up  amidst  them  a messenger  from  among  them,  who  will  recite 
Thy  signs  to  them,  teach  them  the  Book  and  the  Wisdom,  and  purify  them.  Surely  Thou  art  the 
Exalted,  the  Wise.” 

2:130  And  who  shrinks  from  the  creed  of  Abraham  but  one  foolish  in  himself?  We  chose  him 
in  this  world,  and  in  the  next  world  he  shall  be  among  the  wholesome. 

One  of  these  two  verses  is  in  praise  of  the  Beloved  [Muhammad],  the  other  in  praise  of  the  Bosom 
Friend  [Abraham],  Although  both  are  caressed  and  worthy  prophets,  adorned  by  the  generous  be- 
stowal and  the  bounteousness  of  the  Lord,  there  is  a difference  between  the  Beloved  and  the  Bosom 
Friend!  The  Bosom  Friend  is  the  desirer,  and  the  Beloved  the  desired.  The  desirer  is  the  wanter, 


42 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


and  the  desired  the  wanted.  The  desirer  is  the  traveler,  and  the  desired  is  the  snatched  away.  The 
desirer  stands  in  the  station  of  service  in  his  traveling,  and  the  desired  stands  on  the  carpet  of 
companionship  in  the  pulling  of  the  Real.  When  someone  is  in  his  own  traveling,  his  road  will  not 
be  empty  of  deception.  This  is  why  the  Bosom  Friend’s  road,  despite  the  greatness  of  his  state, 
was  not  empty  of  deception.  Thus,  when  the  star  of  deception  came  into  his  road,  he  said,  “This 
is  my  Lord ’ [6:76],  In  the  same  way,  the  Lordhood  kept  on  opening  up  ambuscades  of  deception 
by  means  of  the  moon  and  the  sun.  Finally  protection  took  the  reins  of  his  bosom  friendship  and 
pulled  him  to  itself  from  the  world  of  deception.  He  said,  “Surely  I have  turned  my  face  toward 
Him  who  originated  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  unswerving”  [6:79]. 

Mustafa,  however,  was  in  the  pull  of  the  Real.  The  ambuscade  of  deception  was  not  able  to 
make  his  road  steep.  Rather,  on  that  night  everything  that  was  not  and  then  came  to  be  sought  his 
help  from  deception.  They  had  recourse  to  the  lights  of  his  Shariah  against  deception  and  backslid- 
ing. He  was  confirmed  by  the  Real’s  pull  to  such  an  extent  that  he  did  not  look  at  any  of  that  from 
the  corner  of  his  eye.  The  eyesight  did  not  swerve,  nor  did  it  trespass  [53: 17]. 

There  is  as  much  difference  between  the  Bosom  Friend  and  the  Beloved  as  there  is  between  the 
traveler  and  the  snatched  away.  The  Bosom  Friend  had  the  attribute  of  servitors  at  the  threshold  of 
Lordhood,  standing  on  his  own  feet:  “ Surely  I have  turned  my  face  toward  Him  who  originated  the 
heavens  and  the  earth,  unswerving.”  The  Beloved  was  sitting  in  joy  in  the  Presence  of  Unity  in  the 
row  of  the  near  and  the  confidants:  “The  blessed  salutations  and  the  goodly  prayers  belong  to  God.” 
This  sitting  is  the  place  of  the  snatched  away,  and  that  standing  is  the  station  of  the  travelers.  The 
Bosom  Friend  was  in  his  own  traveling  when  he  said,  “ And  who  I hope  will  forgive  me  my  offense 
on  the  Day  of  Doom”  [26:82],  The  Beloved  was  in  the  pull  of  the  Real  when  it  was  said  to  him,  “So 
that  God  may  forgive  thee  thy  sins”  [48:2].  The  Bosom  Friend  said,  “ Disgrace  me  not  on  the  day 
when  they  are  raised  up  [26:87]:  O Lord,  do  not  shame  me  on  the  day  of  the  Upraising.”  About  the 
Beloved  He  said,  “The  day  when  God  will  not  disgrace  the  Prophet  [66:8]:  We  will  not  shame  him.” 
The  Bosom  Friend  said,  “ God  suffices  me”  [39:38].  It  was  said  to  the  Beloved,  “ O Prophet,  God  suf- 
fices thee”  [8:64].  The  Bosom  Friend  said,  “Surely  I am  going  to  my  Lord ’ [37:99].  It  was  said  about 
the  Beloved,  “ Who  took  His  servant  by  night ” [17:1],  What  a difference  between  the  two! 

The  Bosom  Friend  is  the  one  who  acts  so  that  God  will  approve  of  him.  The  Beloved  is  the 
one  for  whom  God  decrees  what  is  approved  and  desired  by  him.  This  is  why  He  says,  “Thy  Lord 
shall  bestow  upon  thee  so  that  thou  shalt  approve ” [93:5], 

Our  Lord,  and  raise  up  amidst  them  a messenger  from  among  them,  who  will  recite  Thy  signs 
to  them,  teach  them  the  Book  and  the  Wisdom,  and  purify  them.  Concerning  the  reason  for  the 
arrangement  of  the  words  of  this  verse,  the  folk  of  the  meanings  have  said  that  the  first  way  sta- 
tion of  Mustafa’s  prophethood  is  that  he  made  manifest  the  signs  and  marks  of  his  prophethood  to 
the  people  and  recited  God’s  Book  to  them.  This  is  why  He  says  first,  “ who  will  recite  Thy  signs 
to  them.”  Then,  after  reciting  the  Book,  teaching  is  needed,  that  is,  he  should  teach  the  Book’s 
realities  and  meanings  to  the  people  so  that  they  may  perceive  them  and  put  them  into  practice. 
Teaching  them  the  Book  conveys  them  to  wisdom.  For,  if  someone  recites  the  Book,  perceives  its 
realities,  and  puts  it  into  practice,  inescapably  the  knowledge  of  wisdom  will  show  itself  to  him. 
Then  through  the  knowledge  of  wisdom  he  will  become  pure  and  virtuous,  worthy  of  the  neighbor- 
hood of  the  Real.  This  is  the  reason  for  the  arrangement  of  the  verse — first  He  said  recitation,  then 
teaching,  then  wisdom,  then  purification.  And  God  knows  best. 

2:131  When  his  Lord  said  to  him,  “Submit,”  he  said,  “I  submit  to  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds.” 

When  the  Bosom  Friend  began  to  travel,  the  command  came  from  the  Exalted  Presence,  “O  Abra- 
ham, anyone  who  wants  Me  must  belong  to  Me  totally.  As  long  as  a sliver  of  mortal  desires  and 
soulish  resistance  remains  with  you,  you  will  not  pass  from  the  suffering  of  striving  to  the  ease  of 
the  pull.  ‘The  ransomed  slave  stays  a slave  so  long  as  a dirham  is  owed.’” 

If  you  want  Me,  you  must  want  what  I desire. 

You  must  leave  aside  yourself  totally. 


43 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


The  Bosom  Friend  said,  “O  Lord,  Abraham  no  longer  has  any  self-governance,  any  free  choice.  Now 
1 have  come  on  the  feet  of  poverty,  in  the  state  of  brokenness,  to  see  what  You  command.  I submit.  I 
have  overthrown  myself  and  entrusted  my  work  to  You.  I have  come  back  to  You  entirely.” 

The  command  came,  “O  Abraham,  that  is  a very  great  claim.  Every  claim  must  have  a mean- 
ing, and  everything  rightfully  due  a reality.  Now  watch  out  for  the  testing!” 

He  was  tested  by  other  than  himself,  by  part  of  himself,  and  by  his  whole  self.  The  test  by  oth- 
ers was  that  he  had  plentiful  possessions.  They  say  he  had  70,000  sheep  in  seven  thousand  herds. 
Each  herd  had  a dog  with  a gold  collar  around  its  neck.  He  was  commanded  to  detach  his  heart 
from  all  of  it  and  to  toss  it  away  in  the  path  of  God.  The  Bosom  Friend  tossed  it  all  away  and  left 
nothing  for  himself. 

In  the  traditions  it  has  come  that  the  angels  said,  “Lord  God,  ever  since  this  call  was  given  out 
in  the  World  of  the  Dominion,  ‘ And  God  took  Abraham  as  a bosom  friend’  [4: 125],  our  spirits  have 
been  in  a whirlpool  and  our  gall-bladders  have  been  melting  because  of  this  special  favor.  How  is 
the  Bosom  Friend  worthy  of  this  generosity?” 

The  call  came,  “Gabriel,  open  up  your  peacock-feathers  and  go  from  the  top  of  the  Lote  Tree 
to  the  summit  of  that  mountain  and  test  the  Bosom  Friend.”  With  the  divine  determination  and 
facilitation  Gabriel  came  down  in  the  form  of  a child  of  Adam.  He  stood  beside  that  mountain  and 
shouted,  “O  Holy  One!”  The  Bosom  Friend  fainted  from  the  pleasure  of  hearing  that.  When  he 
came  to,  he  said,  “O  servant  of  God!  Say  that  name  again,  and  this  herd  belongs  to  you.”  Gabriel 
again  shouted  out,  “O  Holy  One!”  The  Bosom  Friend  was  rolling  in  the  dust  like  a half-slaughtered 
chicken.  He  was  saying,  “Say  it  again,  and  another  herd  belongs  to  you!” 

You  spoke  of  Him  to  me,  O Sacd,  and  you  increased 
my  madness.  So  increase  that  speaking,  O Sacd! 

In  this  manner  he  was  asking  for  loans,  and  each  time  he  gave  to  him  a herd  with  the  dog  and  the 
gold  collar,  until  he  gave  it  all  and  lost  it  all.  When  he  had  lost  all  of  it,  the  knots  became  tighter, 
passion  and  destitution  joined  together.  The  Bosom  Friend  said,  “O  servant  of  God!  Recite  the 
name  of  the  Friend  one  more  time,  and  my  spirit  is  yours!” 

Wealth,  gold,  things — gamble  them  away  for  nothing. 

When  the  work  reaches  your  spirit,  gamble  it  away ! 

Gabriel  became  happy.  He  spread  his  peacock  feathers  and  said,  “He  was  right  to  take  you  as  a 
bosom  friend.  If  there  is  any  shortcoming,  it  is  in  our  eyes.  You  have  passion  to  perfection.” 

When  Gabriel  appeared  to  him,  he  said  to  him,  “O  Bosom  Friend,  I have  no  use  and  no  need 
for  these  sheep.” 

The  Bosom  Friend  said,  “Even  if  you  have  no  use  for  them,  there  is  no  option  in  chivalry  to 
take  them  back.” 

Gabriel  said,  “Then  let  us  scatter  them  in  the  deserts  and  the  wildernesses  so  that  they  may  pas- 
ture as  they  desire.  The  world’s  folk  will  benefit  from  that  until  the  resurrection.”  The  mountain 
sheep  that  are  now  scattered  throughout  the  world  all  come  from  that  lineage.  Until  the  resurrec- 
tion anyone  who  hunts  and  eats  one  is  a guest  of  the  Bosom  Friend  and  consumes  the  food  at  the 
table  of  the  beautiful  doing  of  that  majestic  angel’s  presence. 

As  for  Abraham’s  being  tested  by  a part  of  himself,  it  is  that  he  was  shown  the  sacrifice  of  his 
child  in  a dream  and  instructed  to  do  that.  The  whole  of  that  story  will  be  told  in  its  own  place, 
God  willing. 

As  for  his  being  tested  by  his  whole  self,  it  is  that  the  rebellious  Nimrod  was  persuaded  to 
light  up  a fire  and  build  a mangonel  in  which  to  throw  him.  The  divine  address  came  to  the  fire: 
“O  fire,  be  coolness  and  safety ” [21:69].  In  that  state,  Abraham  began  to  weep.  The  angels 
thought  that  Abraham  was  weeping  because  he  had  been  thrown  into  the  fire.  Gabriel  came  and 
said,  “O  Abraham,  why  do  you  weep?” 

He  said,  “Because  I am  being  burnt  and  beaten,  but  the  Real  has  called  out  to  the  fire!  O 
Gabriel,  if  I were  to  be  burnt  a thousand  times  and  the  call  was  for  me,  I would  love  that  more. 


44 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


O Gabriel,  this  weeping  is  not  for  the  loss  of  the  spirit  and  the  burning  of  myself,  it  is  for  the  loss 
of  the  gentle  subtleties  of  the  Real’s  call.” 

It  is  said  that  Gabriel  came  to  him  and  said,  “Have  you  any  need?”  He  answered,  “Of  you,  no.” 
Gabriel  said,  “No  doubt  you  have  need  of  God.  Ask  from  Him.” 

He  said,  “I  am  surprised  at  you.  Is  He  asleep  such  that  I should  wake  Him  up?  Is  He  uninformed 
such  that  I should  let  Him  know?  Sufficient  asking  from  Him  is  His  knowledge  of  my  state.” 

The  angel  of  oceans  and  storms  came  and  said,  “O  Bosom  Friend,  do  I have  permission?  Hold 
firm  and  I will  bring  this  fire  to  nothing  with  one  glance  and  I will  destroy  the  estranged.” 

The  Bosom  Friend  said,  “All  are  His  servants  and  creatures.  If  He  wants  to  destroy  them,  He 
Himself  can  do  it.” 

In  heaven  an  uproar  fell  into  the  ranks  of  the  angels:  “Lord  God,  on  the  face  of  the  earth  it  is 
Abraham  who  recognizes  You  and  attests  to  Your  oneness.  But  You  know  better.  Will  You  burn 
him?” 

The  command  came  from  the  threshold  of  unneediness,  “Be  still  and  at  ease.  You  have  no 
news  of  the  secrets  of  this  work.  He  is  seeking  a secluded  place  of  friendship.  For  a moment  he 
wants  to  busy  himself  with  Me  in  that  secluded  place  without  the  intrusion  of  others.” 

That  is  why,  when  the  Bosom  Friend  was  asked  later,  “What  was  your  sweetest  and  most 
congenial  day?” 

He  said,  “The  day  when  I was  in  Nimrod’s  fire.  My  present  moment  was  empty  and  my  heart 
limpid.  I was  near  to  the  Real  and  far  removed  from  the  creatures.” 

How  blessed  was  the  time  of  Your  covenant,  without  which 
my  heart  would  have  no  place  for  ardor! 

When  Abraham  was  brought  forth  pure  from  the  crucible  of  testing  and  said,  “7  submit  truthfully,” 
the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  wrote  out  the  inscription  of  bosom  friendship  for  him  and  commanded  the 
world’s  folk  to  be  his  followers.  He  said,  “So  follow  the  creed  of  Abraham,  an  unswerving  man, 
and  he  was  not  of  the  associaters ” [3:95]. 

2:137  If  they  have  faith  in  the  like  of  that  in  which  you  have  faith,  they  will  have  found  guid- 
ance; but  if  they  turn  away,  they  will  have  split  from  you.  God  will  suffice  you  against  them;  He 
is  the  hearing,  the  knowing. 

“O  master  of  the  east  and  west  and  messenger  to  men  and  jinn!  We  have  placed  these  tasks  in  your 
tracks  and  commanded  the  world’s  folk  to  follow  you.  We  wrote  the  Compact  of  Love  for  your 
servitors  and  brought  them  under  Our  gaze.  We  threw  your  opponents  into  the  lowland  of  abase- 
ment and  feebleness.  Whoever  opposes  you  is  on  the  side  of  the  enemies,  and  whoever  serves  you 
is  on  the  side  of  the  friends.  When  someone  wants  you,  We  want  him  and  give  him  access  to  Us. 
When  someone  turns  away,  We  bum  him  and  throw  him  down.  Whoso  obeys  the  Messenger  has 
obeyed  God  [4:80]. 

“O  paragon!  Do  not  let  your  heart  be  tight  because  these  estranged  people  have  turned  away 
and  spoken  ill.  We  will  suffice  you  against  their  business  and  We  will  remove  their  torment  from 
you.  God  will  suffice  you  against  them.'” 

2:138  God’s  color — and  who  is  more  beautiful  in  color  than  God?10 

“Then  We  will  bring  a people  who  have  come  out  in  the  color  of  tawhid  and  who  are  adorned  with 
the  attribute  of  love  and  clothed  in  God’s  color,  which  is  colorlessness.  Whoever  is  pure  of  the 
color  of  the  color-mixers  is  colored  by  God’s  color.” 


10  The  verse  is  often  translated  “ The  baptism  of  God;  and  who  is  better  than  God  in  baptism  ?”  MaybudI  and  other 
commentators  explain  that  the  verse  refers  to  a Christian  practice  of  baptism  with  yellow  water.  The  Qur’an  is 
saying  that  God’s  color  is  better  than  the  color  of  baptismal  water.  In  Stage  Two  MaybudI  says  the  verse  can  also  be 
interpreted  as  a reference  to  the  notion  of  fit  ra,  the  innate  disposition  or  original  creation  that  inclines  to  tawhid,  in 
keeping  with  the  hadith,  “Every  child  is  bom  according  to  th ofitra,  and  then  its  parents  turn  it  into  a Jew,  a Christian, 
or  a Zoroastrian”  (KA  1:382). 


45 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


He  who  has  painted  a thousand  worlds  with  color — 

why  would  He  buy  my  color  and  yours,  O bankrupt  man! 

So,  when  someone  reaches  God’s  color  and  falls  back  on  Him,  He  colors  him  in  His  own  color.  In 
the  same  way,  the  elixir  makes  copper  and  iron  the  same  color  as  itself  and  they  become  precious. 
If  the  estranged  fall  back  on  Him,  they  become  His  familiars,  and  if  the  disobedient  fall  back,  they 
become  obedient. 

On  this  topic  many  stories  are  told  about  the  shaykhs.  One  of  them  is  narrated  from  Ibrahim 
Khawass.  He  said,  “Once  I went  into  the  desert  and  saw  a Christian,  who  had  his  sash  around  his 
waist.  He  asked  if  he  could  accompany  me,  so  we  walked  for  seven  days.  He  said,  ‘O  monk  of  the 
unswerving  folk!  Bring  forth  what  you  have  of  expansiveness,  for  we  are  hungry.’ 

“I  said,  ‘O  God,  do  not  disgrace  me  before  this  unbeliever.’  Then  I saw  a tray,  upon  which 
were  bread,  roast  meat,  dates,  and  a pitcher  of  water.  We  ate  and  drank,  and  we  walked  for  seven 
days.  Then  I became  hasty  and  I said,  ‘O  monk  of  the  Christians,  bring  what  you  have,  for  my  turn 
is  finished.’  He  leaned  on  his  staff  and  supplicated,  and  lo  there  were  two  trays  with  double  what 
there  had  been  on  my  tray. 

“I  was  bewildered  and  upset,  and  I refused  to  eat.  He  insisted,  but  I did  not  respond  to  him. 
He  said,  ‘Eat,  for  I have  two  pieces  of  good  news  to  give  to  you.  One  is  that  I bear  witness  that 
there  is  no  god  but  God,  and  I bear  witness  that  Muhammad  is  God’s  messenger,’  and  he  took  off 
the  sash.  ‘The  other  is  that  I say,  “O  God,  if  there  is  any  danger  here,  then  I will  begin  with  this.’” 
So  he  began. 

“We  ate  and  we  walked,  and  then  we  made  the  hajj  and  took  up  residence  in  Mecca  for  a year. 
Then  he  died,  and  was  buried  in  al-Batha  ’ — God  have  mercy  on  him.” 

2:143  Thus  We  appointed  you  a midmost  community....  Surely  God  is  clement,  ever-merciful 
toward  the  people. 

It  is  the  wise  Lord,  the  knowing  King,  whose  power  and  existence-giving  bring  forth  beings. 
The  newly  arrived  things  exist  through  His  exaltedness  and  His  making  them  manifest,  and  the 
earth  and  the  heavens  stand  forth  through  His  keeping.  He  created  the  newly  arrived  things  and 
chose  from  among  them  the  animals.  From  among  the  animals  He  chose  the  Adamites,  from  the 
Adamites  He  chose  the  faithful,  from  the  faithful  He  chose  the  prophets,  and  from  the  prophets 
He  chose  Muhammad.  He  chose  his  community  above  the  previous  communities.  This  is  why 
Mustafa  said,  “I  was  brought  forth  from  the  best  generation  of  the  children  of  Adam,  generation 
after  generation,  until  I came  to  be  in  the  generation  in  which  I am.”  He  also  said,  “Surely  God 
chose  my  companions  above  all  the  world’s  folk  save  the  prophets  and  the  envoys.  He  chose  four 
of  my  companions  and  made  them  the  best  of  my  companions — and  in  all  of  my  companions  there 
is  good — Abu  Bakr,  cUmar,  cUthman,  and  cAli.  He  chose  my  community  over  the  other  com- 
munities, so  He  sent  me  forth  in  the  best  generation.  Then  there  will  be  the  second  and  third  in 
succession,  then  the  fourth,  one  after  another.” 

What  is  understood  from  this  report  is  that  Mustafa  is  the  best  of  the  Adamites,  the  chosen 
from  among  the  world’s  folk,  the  leader  of  the  creatures,  the  adornment  of  the  world,  the  weighty 
one  of  the  time,  the  lamp  of  the  earth,  the  full  moon  of  heaven,  the  shelter  of  the  disobedient,  the 
interceder  for  the  sinners,  the  master  of  all  the  messengers  and  their  seal. 

After  Mustafa  the  best  of  all  creatures  is  Abu  Bakr  the  sincerely  truthful.  The  Lord  of  the 
Worlds  placed  the  cushion  of  his  imamate  on  the  throne  of  Mustafa’s  Shariah,  turned  the  lodging 
place  of  his  servanthood  into  self-purification  and  truthfulness,  and  made  trust  and  certainty  the 
keeper  of  the  rank  of  his  friendship. 

After  him  the  best  of  creatures  is  cUmar  Khattab.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  placed  the  reins 
of  lowering  and  raising  the  legal  rulings  in  the  hand  of  his  sufficiency  and  pulled  the  robe  of  his 
rulership  over  the  forehead  of  the  creed.  With  his  harshness  and  awesomeness  the  smoke  of  as- 
sociationism  was  subdued  by  its  own  misfortune. 

After  him  the  best  of  creatures  is  cUthman  cAffan.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  spread  the  carpet 


46 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


of  his  dignity  and  honor  in  the  seven  heavens  and  in  the  era  of  his  reign  the  lights  of  Islam  were  lit 
up  in  the  regions  of  east  and  west. 

After  cUthman  the  best  of  creatures  is  CA1I  Murtada.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  unveiled  the 
realities  of  the  Shariah  and  the  marks  bearing  witness  to  the  Tariqah  through  his  conduct  and  secret 
core  and  made  trust  and  godwariness  his  watchword  and  blanket. 

Mustafa  placed  each  of  these  masters  and  caliphs  in  a rank  and  gave  each  a specific  charac- 
teristic. Concerning  Siddlq  he  said,  “O  Abu  Bakr,  God  has  bestowed  upon  you  the  Greatest  Ap- 
proval.” 

It  was  said  to  him,  “O  Messenger  of  God,  what  is  the  Greatest  Approval?” 

He  said,  “God  will  disclose  Himself  generally  to  His  faithful  servants  on  the  Day  of  Resurrec- 
tion and  specifically  to  Abu  Bakr.” 

Concerning  cUmar  he  said,  “Were  there  to  be  a prophet  after  me,  it  would  be  cUmar  ibn  al- 
Khattab.” 

Concerning  LTJthman  he  said,  “Every  prophet  has  a close  friend,  and  my  close  friend  in  the 
Garden  will  be  cUthman.” 

To  CAIT  he  said,  “In  relation  to  me  in  my  community  you  are  like  Aaron  in  relation  to  Moses, 
except  that  there  will  be  no  prophet  after  me.  You  are  of  me,  and  I am  of  you.” 

Concerning  all  of  his  Companions  generally  he  said,  “None  of  my  companions,  dying  in  the 
earth,  will  be  stirred  up  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection  without  having  a leader  and  a light.” 

He  said,  “My  companions  in  my  community  are  like  salt  in  food — food  is  not  wholesome 
without  salt.” 

He  said,  “Fear  God,  fear  God  in  my  companions!  Fear  God,  fear  God  in  my  companions!  Do 
not  take  them  as  extraneous  after  me!  When  someone  loves  them,  I will  love  him  with  my  love. 
When  someone  hates  them,  I will  hate  him  with  my  hate.  When  someone  troubles  them,  he  has 
troubled  me.  When  someone  troubles  me,  he  has  troubled  God.  And  when  someone  troubles  God, 
he  will  be  quickly  taken  to  task.” 

He  said,  “Do  not  revile  my  companions,  for  by  Him  in  whose  hand  is  my  soul,  were  any  of  you 
to  expend  the  like  of  Mount  Uhud  in  gold,  you  would  not  reach  the  extent  of  one  of  them,  or  half.” 

All  of  this  he  said  concerning  the  Companions  specifically.  Concerning  the  whole  community 
he  said,  “There  is  no  community  but  that  some  are  in  the  Fire  and  some  in  the  Garden,  but  all  of 
my  community  will  be  in  the  Garden.” 

He  said,  “The  Garden  will  be  forbidden  to  the  prophets  until  I enter  it,  and  it  will  be  forbidden 
to  the  communities  until  my  community  enters  it.” 

He  said,  “Surely  my  community  will  be  shown  mercy.  When  the  Day  of  Resurrection  comes, 
God  will  bestow  on  every  man  in  this  community  a man  from  the  unbelievers  and  will  say,  ‘Here 
is  your  ransom  from  the  Fire.’” 

Anas  said,  “I  went  out  with  God’s  Messenger,  and  suddenly  a sound  was  coming  from  a ra- 
vine. He  said,  ‘O  Anas,  go  and  see  what  that  sound  is.’ 

“I  went  and  there  was  a man  performing  the  prayer  before  a tree  and  saying,  ‘O  God,  make  me 
belong  to  the  community  of  Muhammad,  those  to  whom  mercy  and  forgiveness  are  shown,  those 
whose  prayers  are  answered  and  rewarded.’  I came  to  God’s  Messenger  and  told  him  about  that. 
He  said,  ‘Go  and  say  to  him  that  God’s  Messenger  greets  him  with  peace  and  asks  who  he  is.’  I 
went  and  told  him  what  God’s  Messenger  had  said.  He  said,  ‘Greet  God’s  Messenger  with  peace 
from  me  and  tell  him  that  his  brother  al-Khidr  asks  him  to  ask  God  to  make  him  belong  to  your 
community,  those  to  whom  mercy  and  forgiveness  are  shown,  those  whose  prayers  are  answered 
and  rewarded.’” 

It  was  said  to  Jesus,  “O  Spirit  of  God!  Will  there  be  a community  after  this  one?”  He  said 
yes.  He  was  asked  which  community,  and  he  said  the  community  of  Ahmad.  He  was  asked  what  is 
the  community  of  Ahmad.  He  said,  “Knowers,  wise,  pious,  and  godwary,  as  if  in  their  knowledge 
they  are  prophets.  They  will  be  content  with  little  provision  from  God,  and  He  will  be  content  with 
few  deeds  from  them.  He  will  take  them  into  the  Garden  by  their  witnessing  that  there  is  no  god 
but  God.” 


47 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


The  Exalted  Lord  did  not  give  these  eminent  qualities  and  generous  bestowals  to  Ahmad's 
community  because  they  have  a precedent  obedience  or  the  rightful  due  of  service.  Indeed,  no 
service  comes  from  them  that  would  be  worthy  of  God,  nor  does  God’s  lordhood  and  kingship 
need  any  connection  with  their  obedience.  No  matter  how  He  may  caress,  He  does  so  by  His  own 
bounty;  no  matter  what  He  gives,  He  gives  it  by  His  own  generosity;  no  matter  what  He  prepares, 
He  prepares  it  with  own  His  mercy  and  loving  kindness.  For  He  is  a Lord  who  is  recognized  as 
servant-caressing  and  described  by  loving  kindness.  This  is  why  He  says  at  the  end  of  the  verse, 
“ Surely  God  is  clement,  ever-merciful  toward  the  people.” 

God  is  great  in  bestowal  toward  His  servants  and  always  lovingly  kind.  The  bestowal  of 
creatures  is  from  time  to  time  and  the  bestowal  of  the  Real  is  everlasting.  The  mark  of  the  Real’s 
bestowal  and  loving  kindness  is  that  He  does  not  give  the  servant  the  ability  to  disobey  and  He  does 
not  put  him  face-to-face  with  sin,  so  the  servant  does  not  become  worthy  of  punishment.  In  terms 
of  mercy,  this  is  more  efficacious  than  forgiving  disobedience. 

He  may  also  place  the  servant  before  disobedience  and  put  the  traces  of  abasement  in  his 
outwardness  so  that  people  find  him  repellant.  Then  the  precedent  mercy  in  the  beginningless 
wisdom  arrives  and  takes  his  hand.  In  this  meaning  a story  is  told  about  Ayyub  Sakhtyani.  He  said, 
“I  had  a neighbor  who  was  an  evil  man.  The  traces  of  slipping  and  disobedience  were  obvious  in 
his  outwardness,  and  I was  exceedingly  repelled  by  him.  In  the  end  he  left  this  world.  When  they 
lifted  his  bier,  I went  off  to  the  corner.  I did  not  want  to  pray  for  him.  Then  someone  else  saw 
that  evil  man  in  a dream,  in  a beautiful  state  and  a pleasing  guise.  He  asked  him,  “What  did  God 
do  with  you?” 

He  said,  “He  forgave  me  with  His  mercy  and  He  passed  over  all  those  improprieties.”  Then 
he  said,  “Say  to  Ayyub  the  worshiper,  ‘If  you  owned  the  storehouses  of  my  Lord’s  mercies,  you 
would  hold  them  back  in  fear  of  spending  them.’” 

It  may  also  happen  that  He  brings  the  causes  of  tribulation  around  the  servant  and  shuts  the 
door  of  ease  and  solace  to  him  until,  once  despair  appears,  He  opens  the  door  of  mercy  and  clem- 
ency, as  the  Exalted  Lord  said:  “ He  it  is  who  sends  down  the  rain  after  they  have  despaired  and 
spreads  forth  His  mercy ” [42:28],  In  this  meaning  it  has  been  narrated  from  one  of  the  wholesome 
that  he  said,  “I  saw  one  of  them  in  a dream  and  said  to  him,  ‘What  did  God  do  with  you?’ 

“He  said,  ‘He  weighed  my  beautiful  and  my  ugly  deeds,  and  the  ugly  deeds  preponderated 
over  the  beautiful  deeds.  Then  a purse  came  from  heaven  and  fell  into  the  pan  of  good  deeds,  and 
it  preponderated.  I opened  the  purse,  and  within  it  was  a handful  of  dust  that  I had  thrown  into  the 
grave  of  a Muslim.  Glory  be  to  Him!  How  clement  He  is  to  His  servant!” 

2:144  We  have  seen  thy  face  turning  about  in  heaven.  Now  We  shall  turn  thee  toward  a kiblah 
that  thou  shall  approve. 

He  had  let  him  know  that  he  was  in  the  sight  of  the  Real  so  that  he  would  model  his  courtesy  on 
the  Real’s  courtesy.  When  he  put  courtesy  into  practice,  he  did  not  ask  the  Real  for  what  his  heart 
wanted  and  did  no  more  than  gaze  upon  heaven.  Then  He  gave  him  better  than  what  He  gives  to 
those  who  ask. 

When  the  Lord  is  generous  and  the  servant  exalted.  He  keeps  the  servant  within  the  stipula- 
tions of  courtesy,  shows  him  the  road  of  deeds,  and  gives  him  success.  Then  He  rewards  him  for 
the  deeds  and  praises  him  for  his  veneration.  He  says,  “ How  excellent  is  the  wage  of  the  doers!” 
[3: 136].  “ How  excellent  a servant  he  was;  surely  he  kept  on  returning”  [38:30]. 

In  the  same  way,  He  reported  to  Mustafa,  “You  are  in  My  vision  and  My  exalted  witnessing. 
Be  careful  to  recognize  the  respect  due  to  the  Presence  and  to  ask  in  keeping  with  courtesy.”  Hence 
when  his  heart  was  intent  on  the  kiblah,  he  did  not  make  this  manifest,  in  keeping  with  courtesy. 
He  kept  that  wish  in  his  heart  and  then  the  Exalted  Presence  addressed  him:  “Now  We  shall  turn 
thee  toward  a kiblah  that  thou  shalt  approve.  We  have  come  to  know  that  wish  in  your  heart  and 
We  have  admired  your  beautiful  courtesy  in  not  asking.  We  will  bestow  upon  you  that  of  which 
you  approve  in  the  work  of  the  kiblah.  O Muhammad!  All  the  servants  in  the  world  are  seeking 
My  approval,  but  1 am  seeking  your  approval.  All  are  searching  for  Me,  but  I am  calling  for  you. 


48 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


All  wish  for  My  caresses,  but  We  are  caressing  you.  Thy  Lord  shall  bestow  upon  thee  so  that  thou 
shalt  approve  [93:5].  Now  consider  the  Kaabah  as  the  kiblah  of  your  soul  and  Me  as  the  kiblah  of 
your  spirit.” 

When  those  caresses  came  forth  from  the  Presence  of  Unity  and  those  generosities  reached 
him,  the  tongue  of  his  state  said  in  his  yearning, 

“When  your  heart  reaches  out  once  in  love  for  me, 

suffering  separation  from  You  becomes  easy,  sweetheart.” 

Abu  Bakr  Shibll  said,  “The  kiblahs  are  three:  the  kiblah  of  the  common  people,  the  kiblah  of  the 
elect,  and  the  kiblah  of  the  elect  of  the  elect.  The  kiblah  of  the  common  people  is  the  Kaabah  at  the 
middle  of  the  world.  The  kiblah  of  the  elect  is  the  Throne  on  top  of  heaven,  upon  which  is  sitting 
the  God  of  the  world.  The  kiblah  of  the  elect  of  the  elect  is  the  heart  of  the  desirers  and  the  spirit 
of  the  recognizers,  for  they  are  gazing  on  their  Lord  with  the  light  of  their  hearts.” 

I said,  “Where  should  I seek  You,  O heart-stealing  moon?” 

He  said,  “My  resting  place  is  the  spirit  of  the  friends.” 

It  has  been  said  that  when  Mustafa  supplicated  at  the  beginning  of  revelation  and  the  outset  of  mes- 
sengerhood,  he  would  speak  with  explicit  expressions  of  the  tongue,  and  the  supplication  would 
be  answered  immediately.  Thus  the  Exalted  Lord  recounts  about  the  Day  of  Badr  that  Mustafa 
wanted  help  for  the  army  of  Islam.  He  says,  “ When  you  sought  the  aid  of  your  Lord,  He  responded 
to  you ” [8:9].  Afterwards  his  state  reached  a place  such  that  the  Exalted  Presence  would  respond 
to  his  delicate  allusions  without  explicit  expression,  as  He  says  in  this  verse:  “We  have  seen  thy 
face  turning  about  in  heaven .”  Then  he  became  such  that  He  would  respond  to  his  mere  thought, 
without  allusion  or  expression.  Thus  it  came  to  his  mind,  “What  would  it  matter  if  these  sinners 
of  my  community  were  forgiven?”  This  verse  came  in  keeping  with  this  thought:  “Our  Lord,  take 
us  not  to  task  if  we  forget  or  make  mistakes”  [2:286],  Then  the  work  reached  the  point  that  neither 
allusion  nor  the  heart’s  thought  was  needed.  Thus  once  it  was  heavy  on  his  heart  that  the  Compan- 
ions were  sitting  in  his  room.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  sent  down  the  verse  that  says,  “When  you 
have  eaten,  disperse”  [33:53]. 

2:148  Everyone  has  a direction  to  which  he  turns. 

The  creatures  have  five  kiblahs.  First  is  the  Throne,  second  the  Footstool,  third  the  Inhabited 
House,  fourth  the  Holy  House  [Jerusalem],  and  fifth  the  Kaabah.  The  Throne  is  the  kiblah  of  the 
angels  who  carry  it.  The  Footstool  is  the  kiblah  of  the  cherubim.  The  Inhabited  House  is  the  kiblah 
of  the  spirituals.  The  Holy  House  is  the  kiblah  of  the  prophets.  The  Kaabah  is  the  kiblah  of  the 
faithful.  The  Throne  is  of  light,  the  Footstool  of  gold,  the  Inhabited  House  of  carnelian,  the  Holy 
House  of  marble,  and  the  Kaabah  of  stone. 

This  is  an  allusion  for  the  faithful  servant:  “If  you  cannot  come  to  the  Throne  to  circumam- 
bulate, or  to  the  Footstool  to  visit,  or  to  the  Inhabited  House  to  worship,  or  to  the  Holy  House  to 
serve,  then  at  least  you  can  turn  your  face  five  times  a day  toward  this  stone,  which  is  the  kiblah  of 
the  faithful,  and  receive  the  reward  for  all  of  them.” 

Everyone  has  a direction.  One  of  them  has  said  that  the  allusion  here  is  this:  “All  people  have 
been  distracted  from  Me  by  something  that  has  come  between  Me  and  them.  So,  O faithful,  belong 
to  Me  and  be  through  Me.”11 

In  terms  of  allusion.  He  is  saying,  “All  the  people  have  turned  away  from  Me.  They  have 
become  familiar  with  others  without  Me.  They  have  made  their  sweetheart  other  than  Me  and  ac- 
cepted the  other  in  friendship. 

“You  who  are  the  chevaliers  of  the  Tariqah  and  claim  friendship  with  Me,  lift  up  your  eyes 
from  anything  beneath  Me,  even  if  it  be  the  highest  paradise.  Then  you  will  go  straight  in  follow- 
ing the  Sunnah  and  conduct  of  Mustafa  and  you  will  perform  the  rightful  due  of  emulating  that 


11  LI  1:147. 


49 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


paragon  of  the  world.  For,  as  the  greatest  of  the  prophets,  his  conduct  was  to  turn  his  eyes  away 
from  all  beings  and  not  to  see  any  refuge  nor  to  approve  of  any  resting  place  other  than  the  shelter 
of  Unity.” 

When  a man  wears  down  his  spirit  in  passion’s  road 
he’d  best  incline  toward  none  but  the  Friend. 

In  passion’s  road  the  passionate 

must  not  think  of  hell  or  paradise. 

When  someone  puts  himself  right  in  following  Mustafa,  the  candle  of  friendship  with  the  Real  will 
be  lit  in  his  road  and  he  will  never  fall  away  from  friendship’s  avenue.  To  this  is  the  allusion  in  the 
verse,  “ Follow  me;  God  will  love  you”  [3:31].  Whenever  someone  goes  straight  on  friendship’s 
avenue,  he  will  be  secure  from  all  the  directions  that  are  the  kiblahs  of  the  mimickers.  One  of  the 
distracted  said  in  his  state, 

“So  what  if  I don’t  have  the  world’s  kiblah — 
my  kiblah  is  the  Beloved’s  street,  just  that. 

Take  this  world,  that  world,  and  all  that  exists — 

the  passionate  have  the  Beloved’s  face,  just  that.” 

Hallaj  alluded  to  the  kiblahs  of  the  mimickers  when  he  said,  “The  desirers  have  been  turned  over 
to  what  they  desire.”  Everyone  has  been  sat  down  with  his  own  beloved. 

The  truth  of  this  work  is  that  all  creatures  have  claimed  friendship  with  the  Real,  but  there  was 
no  one  who  did  not  want  to  be  someone  in  His  court. 

Whoever  finds  a name  for  himself  finds  it  from  that  Court — 
belong  to  Him,  brother,  and  think  of  no  one  else. 

Since  all  claim  friendship  with  the  Real,  He  strikes  them  with  the  touchstone  of  trial  in  order  to 
show  them  to  themselves  without  Him.  He  threw  something  into  them  and  made  it  their  kiblah,  so 
they  turned  their  faces  to  it.  In  one  it  was  wealth,  in  another  position,  in  another  a spouse,  in  an- 
other a lovely  face,  in  another  boasting,  in  another  knowledge,  in  another  renunciation,  in  another 
worship,  in  another  fancy.  He  threw  all  these  into  the  people,  so  they  busied  themselves  with  them, 
and  no  one  spoke  of  Him.  They  all  stayed  empty  of  the  road  of  seeking  Him. 

This  is  why  Abu  Yazid  BastamI  said,  “I  passed  by  His  gate,  but  I did  not  see  any  crowding 
there.  The  folk  of  this  world  were  veiled  by  this  world,  the  folk  of  the  afterworld  were  veiled  by  the 
afterworld,  and  the  Sufi  claimants  were  veiled  by  eating,  drinking,  and  begging.  There  were  others 
among  them  of  a higher  level  who  were  veiled  by  music  and  lovely  faces.  But  the  great  leaders  of 
the  Sufis  were  not  veiled  by  any  of  these.  Rather,  I saw  that  they  were  bewildered  and  intoxicated.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said  something  with  the  taste  of  these  words:  “I  recognize  the  drink- 
ing place,  but  I’m  not  able  to  drink.  Heart-thirsty,  I weep  in  hope  of  a drop.  The  fountain  cannot 
quench  me — I’m  seeking  the  ocean.  I passed  by  a thousand  springs  and  rivers  in  hopes  of  finding 
the  ocean.  Have  you  ever  seen  someone  drowning  in  fire?  I’m  like  that.  Have  you  ever  seen 
someone  thirsty  in  a lake?  That’s  what  I am.  I’m  exactly  like  someone  lost  in  the  desert.  I keep 
on  saying, ‘Help!  I’m  at  wit’s  end!  I’ve  lost  my  heart!”’ 

2: 152  So  remember  Me;  I will  remember  you.  And  be  grateful for  Me  and  not  ungrateful  toward  Me. 

This  is  to  remember  the  lovingly  kind  Friend,  the  heart’s  ease  and  the  spirit’s  food.  Remembrance 
is  the  polo-ball  and  familiarity  with  Him  is  the  bat.  Its  steed  is  yearning  and  its  field  love.  Burning 
for  Him  is  the  rose,  and  recognizing  Him  the  garden. 

This  remembrance  makes  the  Real  apparent.  It  is  joined  with  the  Haqiqah  and  separate  from 
mortal  nature.  This  remembrance  is  the  watering  place  for  the  tree  of  tawhld,  the  fruit  and  produce 
of  which  is  friendship  with  the  Real.  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  said,  “My  servant  does 
not  cease  remembering  Me,  and  I remembering  him,  until  he  is  passionate  for  Me  and  I passionate 
for  him.” 


50 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


This  is  not  the  remembrance  of  the  tongue  that  you  know — this  is  inside  the  spirit.  The  time 
came  when  Abu  Yazid  was  remembering  little  with  the  tongue.  When  he  was  asked  about  that, 
he  said,  “I  am  in  wonder  at  this  remembrance  of  the  tongue,  and  I am  more  in  wonder  at  him  who 
is  a stranger.  What  would  a stranger  be  doing  in  the  midst?  Remembrance  of  Him  is  in  the  midst 
of  the  spirit.” 

In  the  story  of  passion  for  You,  many  are  the  hardships. 

I’m  with  You,  but  many  are  the  stations  between  us. 

* 

I wonder  at  him  who  says,  “I  remember  my  Lord.” 

Should  I forget,  then  remember  what  I forgot? 

That  great  man  of  his  time  said  in  a whispered  prayer,  “O  Lord!  How  can  I remember  You  when 
You  Yourself  are  remembering  and  I am  crying  out  from  forgetfulness.  You  are  the  remembrance 
and  the  remembered,  You  are  the  help  in  finding  Yourself. 

“O  Lord!  When  someone  reaches  You,  his  sorrows  are  finished;  when  someone  sees  You,  his 
spirit  laughs.  Who  has  more  joy  in  the  two  worlds  than  he  who  remembers  You?  Who  is  more 
worthy  of  happiness  in  You  than  the  servant?” 

O poor  man,  you  are  remembering  yourself.  What  do  you  know  about  remembering  Him? 
Not  having  traveled,  what  do  you  know  about  the  way  stations?  Not  having  seen  the  Friend,  how 
can  you  be  aware  of  His  name  and  mark? 

You  are  your  own  object  of  worship — you  worship  yourself: 
whatever  you  do,  you  do  it  for  yourself. 

If  you  pass  into  the  spirit,  you  will  gain  dignity.  If  one  day  you  pass  by  the  street  of  the  Haqiqah 
and  remember  Him  in  your  secret  core,  you  will  see  ‘‘What  no  eye  has  seen,  what  no  ear  has  heard, 
and  what  has  never  passed  into  the  heart  of  any  mortal.” 

Just  once  pass  by  Our  street 

and  gaze  on  Our  subtle  artisanry. 

If  you  want  roses,  pass  into  the  spirit 

and  make  the  heart  aware  of  union  with  Us. 

It  is  written  in  one  of  God’s  scriptures,  ‘“My  servant!  You  will  remember  Me  when  you  have  tried 
out  the  others.  I am  better  for  you  than  anyone  else.’  My  servant,  when  you  have  seen  and  tested 
others,  then  you  will  know  My  worth  and  recognize  My  rightful  due.  In  other  words,  once  you 
have  seen  their  lack  of  loving  kindness  and  you  have  grasped  My  loving  kindness  and  loyalty,  then 
you  will  know  that  I am  more  lovingly  kind  to  you  than  anyone  else  and  I am  more  useful. 

“‘My  servant,  did  1 not  remember  you  before  you  remembered  Me?’  My  servant,  one  mark  of 
My  loving  kindness  is  that  I remembered  you  first,  then  you  remembered  Me. 

“‘Did  I not  love  you  before  you  loved  Me?’  First,  I wanted  you,  then  you  wanted  Me. 

“‘My  servant,  have  you  turned  away  from  Me  and  toward  another  because  you  are  ashamed 
to  face  Me?  Where  are  you  going?  My  door  is  open,  My  gifts  are  bestowed  on  you.’”  This  is  as 
someone  said: 

You  have  all  your  brightness  from  Me, 

you  wander  around,  then  you  come  back  to  Me. 

By  the  exaltation  of  the  Exalted!  If  you  take  one  step  in  His  path,  a thousand  generosities  will 
reach  you  from  Him.  “From  you  a little  service,  from  Him  much  blessing!  From  you  a bit  of  obe- 
dience, from  Him  great  mercy!” 

The  Prophet  alluded  to  this  in  recounting  from  God:  “When  someone  remembers  Me  in  him- 
self, I remember  him  in  Myself;  and  when  someone  remembers  Me  in  an  assembly,  I remember 
him  in  an  assembly  better  than  his.  When  someone  comes  near  to  Me  by  a span,  I come  near  to  him 
by  a cubit,  and  when  someone  comes  to  Me  walking,  I come  to  him  rushing.” 


51 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


And  be  grateful  for  Me  and  not  ungrateful  toward  Me.  It  has  been  said  that  “I  was  grateful  for 
Him”  is  gratitude  at  seeing  blessings  and  in  respect  of  activity.  But  “I  was  grateful  to  Him”  is  grati- 
tude at  seeing  the  Patron  of  Blessings  and  contemplating  the  Essence.  The  latter  is  the  gratitude  of 
the  folk  of  the  end,  and  the  former  is  the  gratitude  of  the  companions  of  the  beginning. 

The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  knew  that  most  servants  do  not  have  the  capacity  for  the  gratitude  of 
the  folk  of  the  end.  He  made  the  work  easy  for  them  and  put  aside  the  great  gratitude.  He  did  not 
say,  “Be  grateful  to  Me,”  but  rather,  “Be  grateful  for  Me.”  In  other  words,  be  grateful  for  My  bless- 
ings, recognize  what  is  rightfully  due  for  them,  and  then,  by  recognizing  what  is  rightfully  due, 
despair  of  what  is  rightfully  due  for  Me  in  the  contemplation  of  My  Essence.  That  is  not  the  work 
of  water  and  clay,  nor  the  talk  of  spirit  and  heart.  Indeed,  what  weight  has  clay,  what  trace  has 
heart,  in  this  talk?  Throw  both  into  the  ocean,  and  give  union  with  the  Beloved  access  to  yourself! 

How  long  with  low  aspiration  will  we  make  our  homes  in  the  spirit? 

Let  us  pack  our  bags  from  spirit  and  aim  for  the  Beloved! 

The  mark  of  “ Fear  not!”  [41:30]  has  come  out  from  behind  the  mask. 

Lift  your  heads,  cloak- wearers,  so  that  we  may  throw  away  our  spirits! 

2:154  Say  not  of  those  who  are  slain  in  the  path  of  God,  “They  are  dead.”  No,  they  are  alive, 
but  you  are  unaware. 

The  life  of  this  world  has  left  them  behind,  but  they  have  reached  endless  life.12  What  have  they 
lost  by  being  released  from  this  world’s  abasement?  They  have  reached  union  with  the  exaltedness 
of  the  Patron. 

If  I die,  don’t  say  about  me,  “He’s  dead.” 

Say,  “The  dead  man  came  to  life  in  the  Friend  who  took  him.” 

Alive  is  the  one  who  lives  through  Him,  not  through  the  spirit.  Whoever  comes  to  life  in  the  Friend 
lives  forever. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  Lord,  if  someone  is  occupied  with  You,  how  could  his  occupa- 
tion come  to  an  end?  When  someone  lives  through  You,  how  could  he  ever  die?  If  the  spirit  in  the 
body  is  deprived  of  You,  it  is  like  an  imprisoned  corpse.  Alive  in  reality  is  he  who  lives  with  You. 
God’s  praise  be  on  those  slain  concerning  whom  the  King  says  that  they  are  alive.” 

No,  they  are  alive,  but  you  are  unaware.  The  cloak  of  awe  is  on  the  shoulders  of  their  exalted- 
ness, the  shadow  of  the  Tremendous  Throne  is  their  resting-place  of  intimacy,  and  the  Presence  of 
the  Real’s  majesty  is  the  place  of  their  spirit’s  repose,  in  a seat  of  truthfulness,  at  an  Omnipotent 
King  [54:55]. 

2:155  And  We  will  indeed  try  you  with  something  of  fear  and  hunger,  and  decrease  of  wealth, 
souls,  and  fruits;  and  give  good  news  to  the  patient. 

The  custom  of  the  Lord  is  that  whenever  He  threatens  the  servant  and  shows  harshness  in  a verse, 
then,  right  after  that  or  before  it.  He  caresses  the  servant  and  gives  him  hope.  Thus  in  this  verse 
He  breaks  the  servant  by  mentioning  those  harsh  things  and  varieties  of  trial.  Then  He  gives  good 
news,  He  caresses,  and  He  says,  “ and  give  good  news  to  the  patient.”  And,  at  the  beginning  of 
these  verses  He  says,  “ Surely  God  is  with  the  patient ” [2:153].  Glory  be  to  Him!  How  gentle  and 
how  merciful  He  is  to  His  servants ! 

And  We  will  indeed  try  you.  He  says,  “We  will  test  you,  sometimes  with  fear,  sometimes 
with  dread,  sometimes  with  poverty,  sometimes  with  hunger,  sometimes  with  outward  affliction, 
sometimes  with  inward  sorrow.”  The  outward  trial  and  evident  affliction  are  in  fact  easy  work,  for 
sometimes  they  are  there  and  sometimes  not,  like  the  trial  of  Abraham  and  the  trial  of  Job.  The 
complete  trial  is  inward  sorrow,  which  does  not  leave  its  place  for  a moment.  When  someone 
is  closer,  more  worthy  of  friendship,  and  more  suitable  for  union,  his  sorrow  is  more.  Such  was 
Mustafa’s  sorrow.  He  had  no  capacity  for  it  on  the  highest  horizon,  nor  did  he  have  any  rest  from 


12  LI  1:150. 


52 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


it  on  the  expanse  of  the  earth.  He  was  like  a moth  before  a lamp:  It  does  not  have  the  capacity  to 
stay  with  the  lamp,  nor  the  remedy  of  staying  away  from  the  lamp.  With  the  tongue  of  his  state  he 
was  saying, 

“In  separation  I make  do  because  of  shame  before  Your  image, 
in  union  I burn  in  fear  it  will  cease. 

Such  is  the  state  of  the  moth  with  the  candle — 
in  separation  it  burns  and  in  union  it  burns.” 

“Yes,  everyone  who  seeks  union  with  Me  and  wants  proximity  with  Me  has  no  escape  from  taking 
on  the  burden  of  tribulation  and  tasting  the  drink  of  sorrow.” 

Asiya,  the  wife  of  Pharaoh,  sought  for  the  Real’s  neighborhood  and  asked  for  His  proximity. 
She  said,  “My  Lord,  build  for  me  a house  with  Thee  in  the  Garden  [66: 11].  O Lord,  I want  a room 
in  Your  neighborhood,  for  it  is  beautiful  to  have  a room  in  the  street  of  the  Friend.” 

“Yes,  it  is  beautiful,  but  its  price  is  very  expensive.  Everything  is  sold  for  gold  and  silver,  but 
this  is  sold  for  spirit  and  heart.” 

Asiya  said,  “That’s  nothing  to  fear.  And  if  its  price  were  a thousand  spirits  instead  of  one, 
there  would  be  no  holding  back.” 

So  they  crucified  Asiya  and  drove  iron  nails  into  her  eyes.  But  she,  in  that  chastisement  was 
laughing  and  happy.  This  is  as  they  say: 

When  it’s  the  heart-taker’s  desire, 

one  thorn  is  better  than  a thousand  dates. 

Bishr  Haft  said,  “I  was  passing  through  the  bazaar  in  Baghdad.  They  were  whipping  someone 
with  one  thousand  strokes,  but  he  did  not  let  out  a sigh.  Then  they  took  him  to  prison.  I went 
in  his  tracks  and  asked  him,  ‘Why  all  those  blows?’  He  said,  ‘Because  I am  entranced  by 
passion.’ 

“I  said,  ‘Why  did  you  not  weep  so  that  they  might  lighten  them?’  He  said,  ‘Because  my  beloved 
was  watching.  I was  so  drowned  in  the  contemplation  of  my  beloved  that  I had  no  concern  for  weeping.’ 

“I  said,  ‘If  you  had  been  gazing  on  the  Greatest  Beloved,  how  would  that  have  been?’  He  cried 
out  once,  then  he  died.” 

Yes,  when  passion  is  truly  there,  trial  takes  on  the  color  of  blessing.  This  is  great  good  fortune: 
the  beauty  of  the  Beloved  gives  you  access  to  itself  so  that  in  contemplating  Him,  you  will  take  all 
severity  as  gentleness.  But, 

Not  just  any  piece  of  straw  comes  near  You — 
to  suffer  grief  for  You  it  needs  a man. 

2:163  And  your  God  is  one  God.  There  is  no  god  but  He,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

This  is  the  description  of  the  one  Lord,  the  one  Lord  God  and  King.  He  is  one  in  magnanimity 
and  governance,  one  in  forbearance  and  beautiful  doing,  one  in  generosity  and  peerlessness,  one 
in  loving  kindness  and  servant-caressing.  Every  magnificence  is  the  mantle  of  His  majesty,  and 
in  that  He  is  one.  Every  tremendousness  and  all-compellingness  is  the  shawl  of  His  lordhood,  and 
in  that  He  is  one.  He  is  one  in  Essence,  one  in  attributes,  one  in  deed  and  mark,  one  in  loyalty  and 
compact,  one  in  gentleness  and  caressing,  one  in  love  and  friendship. 

On  the  day  of  apportioning,  who  was  there  but  He,  the  One?  Before  the  day  of  apportioning 
who  was  there?  That  same  One.  After  the  day  of  apportioning,  who  handed  over  those  portions? 
That  same  One.  Who  shows?  That  same  One.  Who  adorns?  That  same  One. 

He  is  more  apparent  than  everything  in  the  world  of  apparentness,  and  in  this  apparentness 
He  is  one.  He  is  more  hidden  than  anything  in  the  world  of  hiddenness,  and  in  this  hiddenness 
He  is  one. 

O You  who  are  more  face-to-face  than  anything  in  the  world! 

You  are  more  hidden  than  the  world’s  most  hidden  thing! 


53 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


O You  who  are  more  distant  than  all  that  the  servants  suppose! 

You  are  closer  to  the  servants  than  the  spirit’s  vein. 

How  disloyal  the  Adamite  who  does  not  know  the  worth  of  this  declaration  and  the  exaltedness 
of  this  ascription ! God  says,  “And  your  God  is  one  God.”  The  wonder  is  not  that  He  ascribed  the 
servants  to  Himself,  joined  them  to  Himself,  and  said,  “Surely  My  servants”  [15:42],  The  wonder 
is  that  He  ascribed  Himself  to  the  servants  and  joined  His  name  to  their  name,  saying,  “Your  God.” 
This  is  not  because  His  lordhood  must  be  joined  to  the  servant’s  servanthood,  or  that  the  servants 
are  deserving  of  that.  Rather,  in  generosity  and  loving  kindness  He  Himself  is  unique  and  one.  In 
magnanimity  He  is  worthy  of  every  generous  bestowal  and  every  gift. 

In  the  place  of  our  Heart-taker’s  beauty  and  loveliness, 
we  are  not  suited  for  Him — He  is  suited  for  us. 

And  your  God  is  one  God.  There  was  no  world  and  no  Adam.  There  were  no  tracks  and  no  traces, 
there  was  no  one  in  the  house.  He  was  the  care-taking  and  loving  Lord,  writing  out  your  good 
fortune  and  accepting  you  to  be  His  friend  while  you  were  still  in  nonexistence. 

O You  who  were  there  for  me 
when  I was  not  there  for  You! 

On  the  night  of  the  Prophet’s  ascent  to  God,  when  secrets  were  told  to  the  Master  of  the  world,  one 
of  them  was  this:  “Belong  to  Me  as  you  always  were,  and  I will  belong  to  you  as  I have  always 
been.”  Belong  totally  to  Me  and  be  nothing,  just  as  you  were;  then  I will  be  for  you  as  1 was  in  the 
Beginningless. 

Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansari  said  in  his  whispered  prayers,  “I  am  happy  that  You  were  there  at  first 
and  I was  not.  Your  work  took  effect  and  mine  did  not.  You  put  forth  Your  worth  and  You  sent 
Your  Messenger. 

“O  God!  Whatever  You  have  given  us  without  our  seeking — do  not  ruin  it  with  what  we  de- 
serve! Whatever  good  You  have  done  for  us — do  not  cut  it  off  because  of  our  defects!  Whatever 
You  have  made  without  our  worthiness — do  not  separate  it  from  us  by  our  unworthiness! 

“O  God!  Do  not  bring  to  fruit  what  we  ourselves  have  planted!  Keep  blights  away  from  what 
You  planted  for  us!” 

There  is  no  god  but  He,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful.  Other  than  He  there  is  no  Lord, 
and  other  than  He  there  is  none  worthy  of  worship,  for  no  one  caresses  and  bestows  bounty  like 
Him.  He  is  the  All-Merciful  who  gives  when  they  ask  of  Him,  and  He  is  the  Ever-Merciful  who 
becomes  angry  when  they  do  not  ask.  A report  has  come,  “When  someone  does  not  ask  from  God, 
God  becomes  wrathful  toward  him.” 

He  is  the  All-Merciful  who  accepts  the  servants’  obedience,  even  if  it  is  little,  and  He  is  the 
Ever-Merciful  who  forgives  their  disobedient  acts  even  if  they  are  great.  He  is  the  All-Merciful 
who  adorns  outwardness  and  sculpts  the  form,  and  He  is  the  Ever-Merciful  who  makes  inwardness 
flourish  and  guards  the  hearts  in  His  grasp.  He  is  the  All-Merciful  who  makes  subtle  lights  appear 
in  your  face,  and  He  is  the  Ever-Merciful  who  places  the  deposits  of  secrets  in  your  heart. 

2:164  Surely  in  the  creation  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  the  alternation  of  the  night  and  the  day, 
the  ships  that  run  on  the  sea  with  what  benefits  people,  the  water  that  God  sends  down  from  heaven 
giving  life  to  the  earth  after  its  death,  the  scattering  of  every  beast  therein,  the  shifting  of  the  winds, 
the  clouds  subjected  between  heaven  and  earth — there  are  signs  for  a people  who  have  intellect. 

In  this  verse  the  Lord  of  the  Universe  shows  the  generality  of  people  the  road  to  Himself,  so  that 
they  will  gaze  upon  the  wonders  of  the  dominion  of  heaven  and  earth  and  on  the  artisanries  of  land 
and  sea  and  then  recognize  the  Artisan  and  attest  to  His  oneness. 

Ibn  cAta:>  said,  “He  made  Himself  recognized  to  the  common  people  with  His  creation,  to  the 
elect  with  His  attributes,  and  to  the  prophets  and  the  elect  of  the  elect  with  His  Essence.”  The  gaze 
of  the  common  people  is  on  the  artisanry,  the  gaze  of  the  elect  on  the  attributes,  and  the  gaze  of 


54 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


the  prophets  and  the  elect  of  the  elect  on  the  Essence.  The  generality  of  the  faithful  look  at  the 
artisanry  and  from  the  artisanry  reach  the  Artisan.  The  elect  among  the  faithful  know  the  attributes 
and  from  the  attributes  reach  the  Object  of  attribution  and  from  the  name  the  Named.  Thus  it  was 
said  to  the  Children  of  Israel,  “ Sacrifice  a cow ” [2:67],  but  they  did  not  recognize  it.  So  the  cow 
was  described  to  them,  they  recognized  it,  and  they  sacrificed  it. 

As  for  the  prophets  and  the  sincerely  truthful,  they  recognize  Him  through  Him,  not  through 
other  than  Him.  They  look  from  Him  to  Him,  not  from  the  other  to  Him.  God  alludes  to  this  state 
when  He  says,  “ Dost  thou  not  see  thy  Lord , how  He  stretched  out  the  shadow ?”  [25:45].  He  did 
not  say,  “Look  at  the  shadow  so  that  you  may  see  My  artisanry.”  He  said,  “Look  at  Me  so  that  you 
may  see  My  artisanry.  O paragon  of  the  world!  Look  not  at  Gabriel’s  coming,  look  at  My  sending. 
Look  from  Me  to  him,  not  from  him  to  Me.” 

Consider  for  a moment  the  female  companions  of  Joseph.  When  the  very  entity  of  Joseph 
was  unveiled  to  them,  they  were  annihilated  from  themselves  and  became  absent  from  Joseph’s 
attributes.  When  they  saw  him,  they  admired  him  greatly  [12:31]  and  they  cut  their  hands  instead 
of  the  oranges.  They  were  unaware  of  themselves  and  made  absent  from  Joseph’s  attributes.  At 
the  moment  of  face-to-face  vision  they  said,  “This  is  no  mortal!”  [ 12:31].  They  saw  Joseph  as  an 
angel  and  were  unaware  of  his  human  attributes.  They  were  so  busy  contemplating  Joseph  that 
they  did  not  attend  to  the  attributes.  If  the  essence  of  a created  thing  can  have  this  sort  of  effect  on 
the  heart  of  female  companions,  what  wonder  is  it  that  the  self-disclosure  of  the  Creator’s  Essence 
to  the  secret  core  of  the  elect  should  do  much  more? 

Then,  at  the  end  of  the  verse,  He  says,  “ there  are  signs  for  a people  who  have  intellect.”  There 
are  all  of  these,  but  it  wants  clever  people  to  know,  it  wants  seers  to  see.  From  every  side  is  a road 
to  the  Real’s  courtyard — it  wants  travelers!  The  whole  world  is  table  upon  table,  dish  upon  dish — 
it  wants  eaters!  The  beauty  of  the  endless  Presence  is  unveiled — it  wants  gazers! 

It  wants  a man  to  catch  the  scent — 

otherwise,  the  world  is  full  of  the  east  wind’s  fragrance. 

Intellect  [caql\  is  the  fetter  [ciqdl]  of  the  heart.  In  other  words,  it  ties  the  heart  back  from  everything  but 
the  Beloved  and  prevents  it  from  unworthy  follies.  In  the  creed  of  the  Sunnis,  intellect  is  a light  and  its 
place  is  the  heart,  not  the  brain.  It  is  the  precondition  for  being  addressed  by  God,  not  the  cause  of  being 
addressed.  It  is  merely  the  instrument  of  recognition,  not  the  root.  The  basis  and  profit  of  intellect  is 
that  the  heart  comes  to  life  through  it:  that  he  may  warn  whosoever  is  alive  [36:70],  that  is,  whosoever 
has  intellect.  Hence,  those  who  have  no  intellect  are  not  counted  among  the  living.  Do  you  not  see  that 
the  mad  man  is  not  addressed,  nor  the  corpse?  This  is  because  they  have  no  intellect. 

Intellect  is  three  letters:  ca  means  it  “recognizes”  [‘arafa]  the  Real  in  the  unreal;  q means  it 
“accepts”  [qabila]  the  Real;  / means  it  “clings”  [lazima]  to  the  Real. 

The  servant’s  intellect  is  a divine  bestowal  and  a lordly  gift.  The  servant’s  obedience  is 
earned,  but  obedience  cannot  be  set  right  without  that  bestowal,  and  that  bestowal  is  useless  with- 
out God’s  success-giving.  Thus  it  has  been  reported  that  the  Exalted  Lord  created  the  intellect. 
He  said  to  it,  “Stand  up.”  It  stood  up.  He  said,  “Sit.”  It  sat.  He  said,  “Come.”  It  came.  He  said, 
“Go.”  It  went.  He  said,  “See.”  It  saw. 

Then  He  said,  “By  My  exaltedness  and  majesty,  I have  created  nothing  more  eminent  and 
honored  than  you.  Through  you  I shall  be  worshiped  and  through  you  I shall  be  obeyed.” 

Because  of  these  caresses,  intellect  began  to  admire  itself.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  did  not 
let  that  pass.  He  said,  “O  intellect,  look  behind  yourself.  What  do  you  see?”  The  intellect  looked 
behind  itself  and  saw  a form  lovelier  and  more  beautiful  than  itself.  It  said,  “Who  are  you?”  The 
form  said,  “I  am  that  without  which  you  are  useless.  I am  success-giving.” 

O intellect,  though  you  be  eminent,  become  low! 

O heart,  no  longer  be  heart,  but  blood,  blood! 

Enter  the  curtain  of  that  waxing  sweetheart! 

Come  in  without  eyes,  leave  without  tongue! 


55 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


2:165  Among  the  people  are  some  who  take  peers  apart  from  God,  loving  them  as  if  loving  God. 
And  those  who  have  faith  are  more  intense  in  love  for  God. 

If  this  were  the  only  verse  in  the  whole  Qur’an  about  the  faithful  and  God’s  friends,  their  eminence 
and  honor  would  be  complete,  for  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  is  saying,  “They  love  Me  intensely  and 
more  completely  than  the  unbelievers  love  their  objects  of  worship.”  Do  you  not  see  that  every 
once  in  a while  the  unbelievers  set  up  another  idol  and  take  up  another  object  of  worship.  Like 
poor  people,  they  are  content  with  something  carved  of  wood.  Then,  when  they  can,  they  take 
down  the  wooden  one  and  make  another  from  silver  or  gold.  If  their  love  for  their  object  of  wor- 
ship is  real,  why  do  they  turn  away  from  it  toward  another? 

They  say  that  a man  met  a woman  recognizer,  and  her  beauty  exercised  its  influence  over  his 
heart.  He  said,  ‘“My  all  is  busy  with  your  all.’  O woman!  I have  lost  myself  in  love  for  you.” 
She  said,  “Why  don’t  you  look  at  my  sister,  who  is  more  beautiful  and  lovely  than  I?” 

He  said,  “Where  is  your  sister  so  that  I may  see  her?” 

She  said,  “Go,  idler!  Passion  is  not  your  work.  If  your  claim  to  love  me  were  true,  you  would 
not  care  about  anyone  else.” 

And  those  who  have  faith  are  more  intense  in  love  for  God.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “The 
love  of  the  faithful  for  Me  is  not  like  the  unbelievers’  love  for  idols,  such  that  every  once  in  a while 
they  incline  toward  another.  Rather,  the  faithful  never  turn  away  from  Me  and  never  incline  toward 
anyone  else.  For,  if  they  did  turn  away,  they  would  never  find  someone  like  Me,  no  matter  how 
much  they  sought.” 

Poor  man,  God  has  many  servants  like  you.  If  something  bad  is  to  occur  for  you,  it  will  occur. 
How  can  you  turn  away,  for  you  will  not  find  a Lord  like  Him. 

Shibll  said,  “I  learned  Sufism  from  a dog  that  was  sleeping  at  the  door  of  a house.  The  owner 
came  out  and  was  driving  the  dog  away,  but  the  dog  kept  on  coming  back.  I said  to  myself,  ‘How 
base  this  dog  is!  He  drives  him  away,  and  he  keeps  on  coming  back.’  The  Exalted  Lord  brought 
that  dog  to  speech  and  it  said,  ‘O  Shaykh!  Where  should  I go?  He  is  my  owner.’” 

I will  not  leave  the  Friend  at  a hundred  iniquities  and  cruelties. 

Even  if  He  increases  them,  I will  not  be  troubled, 

It  is  I who  chose  Him  over  everyone  else; 

if  I complain  about  Him,  I will  have  no  excuse. 

2:166  When  those  who  were  followed  declare  themselves  quit  of  those  who  followed  them. 

The  unbelievers  loved  idols  in  keeping  with  caprice  and  nature,  not  reality.  Hence,  when  they  see  the 
beginnings  of  the  chastisement  at  the  resurrection,  they  will  know  that  they  have  no  place  on  which 
to  stand  and  will  disown  the  idols.  As  for  the  faithful,  their  friendship  is  the  fruit  of  the  Real’s  friend- 
ship— as  He  says,  “ He  loves  them,  and  they  love  Him ” [5:54],  Therefore  the  steep  roads  and  trials 
that  come  to  them  do  not  bring  any  defect  into  their  love,  so  they  do  not  turn  away  from  the  Real. 

First  they  see  the  agonies  of  death.  Then  their  pure  spirit  is  snatched  away  from  them.  They 
are  kept  for  many  years  in  the  dust.  Then  they  are  frightened  many  times  at  the  resurrection  in 
those  diverse  stations.  They  are  rebuked  while  severity  of  many  sorts  is  shown  to  them,  and  then 
they  are  kept  for  a time  in  hell.  Despite  these  tribulations  and  trials  that  come  into  their  road,  at 
each  moment  they  fall  more  into  passion  and  expend  their  spirits  and  hearts  even  more  in  friend- 
ship for  the  Real.  With  the  tongue  of  the  state  they  say, 

“If  You’re  happy  with  my  grief,  give  me  grief  upon  grief! 

Away  with  a passion  that  decreases  with  a hundred  cruelties!” 

This  is  why  He  says,  “ Those  who  have  faith  are  more  intense  in  love  for  God ” [2:165], 

2:177  Piety  is  not  that  you  turn  your  faces  to  the  east  and  the  west.  Rather,  piety  is  he  who  has 
faith  in  God,  the  Last  Day,  the  angels,  the  Book,  and  the  prophets;  who  gives  wealth  despite  lov- 
ing it  to  kinsfolk,  orphans,  the  indigent,  the  son  of  the  road,  beggars,  and  slaves;  and  who  per- 


56 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


forms  the  prayer  and  gives  the  alms  tax;  those  who  are  loyal  to  their  covenant  when  they  make 
a covenant;  those  who  are  patient  in  misfortune,  hardship,  and  moments  of  peril.  It  is  they  who 
have  been  truthful,  and  it  is  they  who  are  the  godwary. 

You  have  learned  what  the  Shariah  stipulates  in  terms  of  the  outward  meaning  of  this  verse.  Now 
listen  to  the  inner  meaning  in  the  tongue  of  allusion  and  recognize  the  signs  of  the  Haqiqah,  for  the 
Haqiqah  is  to  the  Shariah  as  the  spirit  is  to  the  body.  What  is  a body  without  a spirit?  Such  is  the 
Shariah  without  the  Haqiqah. 

The  Shariah  is  the  house  of  the  servitors.  All  the  people  are  gathered  there.  They  keep  it 
flourishing  with  service  and  worship. 

The  Haqiqah  is  the  house  of  the  sanctuary.  The  recognizers  are  gathered  there.  They  keep  it 
flourishing  with  veneration  and  contemplation. 

The  distance  from  service  and  worship  to  veneration  and  contemplation  is  the  same  as  that 
from  familiarity  to  love.  Familiarity  is  the  attribute  of  wage-earners,  and  love  is  the  attribute  of 
recognizers. 

The  wage-earner  brings  all  the  varieties  of  piety  mentioned  in  the  verse.  Then  he  says,  “Oh, 
if  the  wind  blows  against  it,  or  something  of  it  is  taken  away,  I will  lose  the  wage  for  that.”  The 
recognizer  performs  all  of  it  according  to  its  stipulations.  Then  he  says,  “Oh,  if  any  of  it  remains, 
1 will  be  held  back  from  good  fortune.” 

Any  talk  that  keeps  you  back  from  the  road — let  it  be  unbelief  or  faith. 

Any  picture  that  holds  you  back  from  the  Friend — let  it  be  ugly  or  beautiful.  [DS  5 1 ] 

The  wage-earner  says,  “My  prayer,  my  fasting,  my  alms-giving,  my  patience  in  trials,  my  loyalty 
to  covenants!”  The  recognizer  says  in  the  tongue  of  abasement, 

“Who  am  I to  wear  the  cloak  of  loyalty  to  You, 

to  have  my  eyes  carry  the  burden  of  Your  disloyalty. 

To  have  the  spirit’s  scent  come  from  my  lips  and  speak  of  You, 

to  grow  an  exalted  branch  in  my  heart  and  suffer  Your  trial?”  [DS  933] 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “How  should  I have  known  that  the  share  of  the  wage-earner  is  ever- 
lasting paradise,  and  the  hope  of  the  recognizer  is  one  glance?  How  should  I have  known  that  the 
wage-earner  is  wishing  for  houris  and  palaces,  and  the  recognizer  is  inundated  by  light  in  the  sea 
of  face-to-face  vision?” 

When  he  was  dying,  Abu  cAli  Rudbari  said  to  his  sister,  “O  Fatima,  look,  the  doors  of  heaven 
have  opened,  the  Gardens  have  been  adorned!  The  maid-servants  have  gathered  at  the  battlements 
and  they  are  saying,  ‘Enjoy  yourself,  O Abu  c All ! All  this  was  built  for  you!’” 

The  tongue  of  Abu  1 All’s  state  was  answering,  “O  God,  how  could  I be  joyful  with  paradise 
and  houris?  If  You  give  me  one  breath,  from  that  breath  I will  build  a paradise!” 

Your  rightful  due  is  that  I look  on  no  one  else 
with  the  eye  of  love  until  I see  You. 

* 

I will  close  my  eyes  and  not  open  them 

until  the  day  of  visiting  You,  O exalted  Friend! 

Piety  is  not  that  you  turn  your  faces.  Piety,  in  brief,  is  of  two  sorts:  belief  and  deeds.  Belief  is  to 
realize  the  roots,  and  deeds  are  to  obtain  the  branches.  Inescapably  anyone  who  truly  consolidates 
the  roots  and  performs  the  stipulated  branches  is  one  of  the  pious.  The  station  of  the  pious  is  the 
Abode  of  Settledness.  That  is  in  His  words,  “Surely  the  pious  are  in  bliss”  [82:13], 

What  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  clarifies  in  the  course  of  this  verse  is  exactly  that  belief  and  those 
deeds.  He  says,  “he  who  has  faith  in  God,  the  Last  Day,  the  angels,  the  Book,  and  the  prophets.” 
Up  to  this  point  He  clarifies  belief  and  lays  down  the  foundations  of  the  roots,  and  from  here  on  He 
begins  the  mention  of  the  deeds.  These  He  set  down  in  two  sorts: 


57 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


One  sort  is  taking  care  of  people:  keeping  company  with  them,  caressing  the  far  and  the  near, 
and  giving  comfort  to  them.  Thus  He  says,  “ who  gives  wealth  despite  loving  it  to  kinsfolk,  orphans, 
the  indigent,  travelers,  beggars,  and  slaves .”  He  begins  first  with  relatives,  for  their  rightful  due 
takes  precedence  over  the  rightful  due  of  others.  This  is  why  the  Prophet  said,  “Charity  will  not  be 
accepted  if  a womb  relative  is  in  need.”  Then  come  orphans,  who  are  the  most  helpless  of  people 
and  have  no  kin.  Then  the  poor,  who  have  no  possessions,  neither  present  nor  absent.  Then  the 
wayfarers,  who  have  nothing  in  hand,  though  they  may  have  wealth  elsewhere.  Then  the  beg- 
gars, who  are  the  poor,  both  those  who  speak  truthfully  and  those  who  lie.  Then  slaves,  who  have 
masters  to  take  care  of  them  and  attend  to  them.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  preserved  the  order  of 
their  need  and  worthiness.  Whenever  someone  is  more  helpless,  more  needy,  and  more  fitting  for 
charity,  He  mentions  him  earlier,  for  his  rightful  due  is  greater.  What  a generous  Lord,  who  keeps 
everyone  in  his  own  place  and  conveys  to  everyone  what  is  fitting  as  needed!  He  says,  “I  govern 
My  servants  through  My  knowledge;  surely  of  My  servants  I am  aware,  seeing  [35:3 1].” 

The  other  sort  of  deeds  is  specific  to  the  worshipful  servant  and  does  not  go  beyond  him  to 
anyone  else,  like  performing  the  prayers,  having  truthfulness  and  self-purification  in  the  deeds, 
coming  back  to  loyalty  in  covenants,  and  having  patience  in  trials.  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the 
Worlds  says,  “who  performs  the  prayer”  to  His  words  “ and  moments  of  peril.”  Then  He  says,  “It 
is  they  who  have  been  truthful,  and  it  is  they  who  are  the  godwary.”  They  are  the  ones  who,  in  the 
half  of  piety  that  is  belief,  are  truthful,  and,  in  the  half  that  is  deeds,  put  godwariness  into  action. 
Truthfulness  and  godwariness  are  the  perfection  of  faith.  They  are  the  ones  concerning  whom  God 
says,  “ They  are  the  faithful  in  truth ” [8:4]. 

The  most  complete  report  from  Mustafa  that  is  appropriate  to  this  verse  and  brings  together  the 
varieties  of  piety — the  part  that  is  faith,  the  part  that  is  deeds,  and  the  part  that  is  noble  character 
traits — comes  by  way  of  Suwayd  Harith.  He  said, 

“I  was  sent  as  the  seventh  of  seven  from  my  tribe  to  God’s  Messenger.  When  we  entered  in 
upon  him  and  spoke  to  him,  he  admired  what  he  saw  of  our  appearance  and  dress.  He  said,  ‘What 
are  you?’ 

“We  said,  ‘We  are  faithful.’ 

“God’s  Messenger  smiled  and  said,  ‘Every  word  has  a reality.  What  is  the  reality  of  your 
words  and  your  faith.’ 

“I  said,  ‘Fifteen  traits.  We  were  commanded  by  your  messengers  to  have  faith  in  five  of  them. 
We  were  commanded  by  your  messengers  to  put  five  of  them  into  practice.  We  were  characterized 
by  five  of  them  in  the  time  of  ignorance.  We  will  keep  to  these,  unless  you  dislike  any  of  them.’ 

“God’s  Messenger  said,  ‘What  are  the  five  traits  in  which  my  messengers  commanded  you  to 
have  faith?’ 

“We  said,  ‘Your  messengers  commanded  us  to  have  faith  in  God,  His  angels,  His  books,  His 
messengers,  and  the  uprising  after  death.’ 

“He  said,  ‘And  what  are  the  five  that  they  commanded  you  to  put  into  practice?’ 

“We  said,  ‘Your  messengers  commanded  us  to  say  together  “There  is  no  God  but  God  and 
Muhammad  is  God’s  messenger,”  to  perform  the  prayer,  to  give  the  alms  tax,  to  make  a pilgrimage 
to  the  House  if  one  has  the  way  to  do  so,  and  to  fast  during  the  month  of  Ramadan.  We  are  doing 
that.’ 

“He  said,  ‘And  what  are  the  five  traits  by  which  you  have  become  characterized?’ 

“We  said,  ‘Gratitude  in  ease,  patience  in  trial,  truthfulness  in  encounters,  approval  with  the 
decree  where  it  falls,  and  fighting  against  enemies.’ 

“God’s  Messenger  smiled  and  said,  ‘Courteous,  understanding,  intelligent,  and  wise!  With 
your  understanding  you  are  almost  prophets.  Oh,  what  traits!  How  eminent  and  embellished  they 
are!’  Then  God’s  Messenger  said,  ‘I  will  counsel  you  to  five  traits  so  that  you  will  have  twenty 
traits  in  total.’ 

“We  said,  ‘Counsel  us,  O Messenger  of  God!’ 

“He  said,  ‘If  you  are  as  you  say,  then  do  not  gather  what  you  do  not  eat,  do  not  build  that  in 
which  you  do  not  reside,  do  not  be  rivals  in  anything  that  will  pass  away,  be  eager  in  that  in  which 


58 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


you  are  setting  off  and  in  which  you  will  be  forever,  and  be  wary  of  God,  to  whom  you  will  be 
returned  and  to  whom  you  will  be  shown.’” 

2:178  O you  who  have  faith!  Written  for  you  is  retaliation  in  the  case  of  the  slain. 

He  is  addressing  the  body,  heart,  and  spirit  and  saying,  “O  totality  of  the  servant!  If  you  want  to 
step  into  the  street  of  friendship,  first  detach  your  heart  from  life  and  toss  away  everything  you 
know  about  states  and  deeds,  for  in  the  shariah  of  friendship  your  life  will  be  taken  as  retaliation, 
and  everything  you  know  will  be  the  wergild,  though  more  is  needed.  Such  is  the  shariah  of  friend- 
ship. If  you  are  the  man  for  the  work,  enter!  Otherwise,  nothing  will  get  done  with  self-love  and 
defilement.” 

In  the  tracks  of  manliness  plane  trees  live  long, 
in  the  tracks  of  defilement  jasmine  goes  fast. 

Throw  away  your  life,  travel  the  road,  live  upright,  and  be  a man! 

Then  you  will  subsist — when  you  empty  your  skirt  of  these  ruins. 

Yes,  it’s  a marvelous  work,  the  work  of  friendship!  It’s  a wonderful  shariah,  the  shariah  of  friend- 
ship! Whenever  someone  is  killed  in  the  world,  retaliation  or  wergild  is  mandatory  against  the 
killer.  In  the  shariah  of  friendship,  both  retaliation  and  wergild  are  mandatory  for  the  person  killed. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah,  “How  should  I have  known  that  there  is  retaliation  for  those  killed 
by  friendship?  But,  when  I looked,  that  was  Your  transaction  with  the  elect.  How  should  1 have 
known  that  friendship  is  sheer  resurrection  and  that  those  killed  by  friendship  should  ask  for  wer- 
gild? Glory  be  to  God!  What  work  is  this,  what  work!?  He  burns  some  people.  He  kills  some 
people,  and  no  one  burned  has  regrets,  no  one  killed  turns  away.” 

How  You  kill  us  and  how  we  love  You! 

O marvel!  How  we  love  the  killer! 

* 

May  my  eyes’  light  be  the  dust  beneath  Your  feet! 

May  my  heart’s  rest  be  Your  curly  locks! 

In  passion  for  You,  may  my  justice  be  Your  cruelty! 

May  my  life  be  sacrificed  in  grief  for  You! 

One  person  is  burnt  and  left  unsettled,  another  slain  and  perplexed  in  the  field  of  solitariness.  One 
is  hanging  on  reports,  another  mixed  with  face-to-face  vision.  Who  planted  these  seeds?  Who 
stirred  up  this  tumult?  One  is  in  a whirlpool,  another  wishing  for  water,  but  the  drowned  is  not 
sated,  the  thirsty  has  no  sleep. 

2:180  It  is  written  for  you,  when  death  is  present  for  one  of  you  and  he  is  leaving  behind 
some  good,  to  make  a will  for  parents  and  kinsfolk  honorably,  as  something  rightfully  due 
from  the  godwary. 

The  testament  of  the  lords  of  wealth  is  one  thing,  and  the  testament  of  the  lords  of  states  is  some- 
thing else.  The  testament  of  the  lords  of  wealth  goes  out  from  the  wealth,  and  the  testament  of  the 
poor  men  from  the  states.  At  the  end  of  their  lives,  the  rich  give  out  one-third  of  their  wealth,13  and 
the  poor  give  out  limpidness  of  states  and  truthfulness  of  deeds. 

As  much  as  the  disobedient  person  is  afraid  for  himself  because  of  his  bad  deeds,  the  recogniz- 
er is  afraid  for  himself  ten  times  more  because  of  the  truthfulness  of  his  deeds  and  the  limpidness  of 
his  states.  But  there  is  a difference  between  the  two:  The  disobedient  person  is  afraid  of  the  out- 
come and  in  dread  of  punishment,  and  the  recognizer  is  afraid  of  the  Real’s  majesty  and  awareness. 


13  In  Stage  Two  MaybudI  explains  that  this  verse  was  revealed  before  the  verses  that  designate  the  specific  portions  of 
a person’s  wealth  that  should  be  given  to  various  relatives.  Given  the  existence  of  those  verses,  most  commentators 
agree  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  make  a will.  But,  if  a person  does  so,  he  should  not  set  aside  more  than  one-third  of 
his  wealth;  that  he  can  do  “honorably.” 


59 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


When  the  recognizers  are  afraid,  this  is  called  “awe,”  and  when  the  disobedient  are  afraid,  it  is 
called  “fear.”  Fear  occurs  because  of  reports,  and  awe  occurs  because  of  face-to-face  vision.  Awe 
is  a fear  that  puts  no  veil  before  supplication,  no  blindfold  over  perspicacity,  and  no  wall  before 
hope.  It  is  a fear  that  melts  and  kills.  As  long  as  he  does  not  hear  the  call,  “ Fear  not  and  grieve 
not!”  [29:33],  he  will  not  reach  ease.  The  owner  of  this  fear  is  shown  generosity,  but  he  burns  in 
dread  of  losing  it.  His  light  is  increased,  and  the  terror  of  alteration  is  thrown  into  him. 

Abu  SacTd  AbiT-Khayr  had  this  state  at  the  time  of  death.  When  he  put  his  head  on  the  pil- 
low of  death,  they  said  to  him,  “O  Shaykh,  you  were  the  kiblah  of  those  burned,  emulated  by  the 
yearners,  the  sun  of  the  world.  Now  that  you  have  turned  your  face  to  the  Exalted  Presence,  give 
some  advice  to  these  burnt  ones,  say  some  words  that  will  be  their  reminder.”  The  Shaykh  said, 

“My  two  eyes  full  of  water,  my  liver  full  of  fire, 
my  hands  full  of  wind,  my  head  full  of  dust!” 

Bishr  Hafi  had  the  same  state  at  the  time  of  going.  He  began  to  weep  and  wail.  They  said,  “O  Abu 
Nasr,  is  it  that  you  love  life  and  dislike  death?” 

He  said,  “No,  but  stepping  forth  to  God  is  hard.” 

This  is  the  state  of  a group  who  are  overpowered  by  awe  and  confoundedness  at  the  time  of 
going  because  of  the  disclosure  of  God’s  majesty  and  exaltedness.  Until  they  hear  the  call  “ Fear 
not,”  they  do  not  reach  ease. 

There  is  another  group  who  come  forward  to  the  disclosure  of  God’s  beauty  and  gentleness  at 
the  time  of  going.  The  lightning  of  intimacy  flashes  and  the  fire  of  yearning  flares  up.  Thus  some- 
one came  before  the  shaykh  of  the  Folk  of  Blame, L Abdallah  Munazil,  and  said  to  him,  “O  Shaykh, 
I saw  in  a dream  that  you  have  a year  of  life  left.” 

He  struck  himself  in  the  head  and  said,  “Oh!  I have  to  wait  another  year!”  Then  he  stood  up 
and  started  moving  around  in  his  ecstasy  and  finding.  He  was  agitated  and  passed  away  from  him- 
self. He  said,  “Oh!  When  will  the  sun  of  felicity  rise  and  the  moon-faced  beauty  of  good  fortune 
arrive?! 

“When  will  I throw  off  this  cage 

and  build  a nest  in  the  divine  garden?!” 

Makhul-i  ShamI  was  a manly  man,  unique  in  his  era,  and  overcome  by  the  pain  and  grief  of  this 
talk.  He  never  laughed.  During  his  dying  illness  a group  came  to  see  him  and  he  was  laughing. 
They  said,  “O  Shaykh!  You  were  always  full  of  grief.  Right  now  grief  is  even  more  fitting  for 
you.  Why  are  you  laughing?” 

He  said,  “Why  shouldn’t  I laugh?  The  sun  of  separation  has  reached  the  top  of  the  wall  and 
the  day  I’ve  been  waiting  for  has  arrived.  Right  now  the  doors  of  heaven  are  open  and  the  angels 
are  clearing  the  way:  ‘Makhul  is  coming  to  the  Presence!’ 

“Union  has  come — I’m  freed  of  the  fear  of  separation. 

I’m  sitting  with  my  beloved,  my  heart’s  desire  fulfilled!”’ 

2:183  O you  who  have  faith!  Written  for  you  is  fasting. 

In  the  tongue  of  allusion  and  the  clarification  of  wisdom,  He  is  saying,  “O  you  who  have  faith, 
fasting  has  been  written  for  you.  It  has  been  written  because  you  will  be  the  guests  of  the  Real, 
and  tomorrow  in  paradise  He  wants  to  take  hungry  guests  to  a banquet.  When  the  generous  take 
someone  to  a banquet,  they  like  the  guests  to  be  hungry  so  that  the  feast  will  be  sweeter  in  their 
hearts.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  created  paradise  and  everything  within  it  for  the  faithful.  None  of 
it  is  of  any  use  to  Him,  nor  does  He  have  any  need  for  it.” 

A pir  of  the  Sufis  sent  out  an  invitation,  but  no  one  came.  The  pir  lifted  up  his  hands  and  said,  “Lord 
God,  if  you  send  your  servants  into  the  fire  tomorrow,  paradise  and  perfect  bliss  will  be  like  my  table!” 

The  value  of  a table  is  for  people  to  sit  there  and  eat.  Indeed,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  created  all 
the  treasuries  of  blessing  for  the  faithful  and  the  eaters,  but  He  Himself  does  not  eat.  This  is  why 


60 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


He  says,  “Fasting  belongs  to  Me,  and  with  it  I recompense.”  One  of  them  said,  “In  other  words, 
‘Self-sufficiency  belongs  to  Me.  I do  not  eat  or  drink.  I reward  those  who  fast  without  reckoning, 
for  they  sought  conformity  with  Me  by  not  eating.  They  sought  friendship  with  Me,  for  the  first 
station  in  friendship  is  conformity.’” 

Know  then  that  when  you  gain  conformity  with  the  angels  by  saying  “Amen”  at  the  end  of 
the  Surah  of  Praise,  your  past  and  future  sins  are  forgiven — as  has  come  in  the  report.  Hence  by 
means  of  your  conformity  with  God  in  not  eating — even  though  your  not  eating  is  by  self-exertion 
and  temporary,  and  God’s  not  eating  is  a beginningless  attribute — you  should  know  what  eminence 
and  nobility  accrue  to  your  heart  and  religion! 

It  has  been  said  that  by  saying  “Fasting  is  Mine,”  He  ascribed  fasting  to  Himself  so  that  the 
hands  of  the  plaintiffs  would  fall  short  of  that.  Tomorrow  at  the  resurrection,  when  those  plaintiffs 
gather  around  you  and  take  away  your  acts  of  worship  by  calling  you  to  account  for  your  acts  of 
wrongdoing,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  will  keep  your  fasting  in  the  treasury  of  His  bounty  and  say 
to  the  plaintiffs,  “This  belongs  to  Me — you  have  no  hand  in  this.”  Then,  in  the  end.  He  will  give  it 
back  to  you.  He  will  say,  “I  ascribed  it  to  Myself  so  that  I could  keep  it  for  you.” 

Another  wisdom  has  also  been  spoken  of  in  the  case  of  the  fasting  person.  It  is  that  the  lords 
of  blessings  should  know  the  state  of  the  poor  and  hungry  and  should  give  comfort  to  them.  This  is 
why  He  made  Mustafa  an  orphan  from  the  first — so  that  he  would  act  beautifully  toward  orphans. 
Then  He  made  him  a stranger  so  that  he  would  remember  his  being  a stranger  and  have  mercy  on 
strangers.  He  did  not  let  him  have  any  wealth  so  that  he  would  not  forget  the  poor. 

The  generosity  We  showed  to  you  in  your  poverty  and  orphanhood — 
you  show  the  same,  O generous  in  character,  to  Our  creatures! 

Be  a mother  to  orphans,  nurture  them  with  gentleness, 
be  noble  to  askers,  fulfill  their  requests.  [DS  36] 

You  have  heard  about  the  fasting  of  the  common  faithful  in  the  tongue  of  the  Shariah.  Now  hear 
about  the  fasting  of  the  chevaliers  of  the  Tariqah  in  the  tongue  of  the  folk  of  the  Haqiqah  and  know 
its  fruit  and  final  end:  Just  as  you  make  your  body  fast  and  hold  it  back  from  food  and  drink,  so 
also  they  make  their  heart  fast,  holding  it  back  from  all  created  things.  You  fast  from  morning  until 
night,  and  they  fast  from  the  beginning  of  their  lifetimes  to  the  end.  The  playing  field  of  your  fast- 
ing is  one  day,  and  the  playing  field  of  their  fasting  is  one  lifetime.  Someone  came  before  Shibll, 
and  Shibll  said,  “Do  you  consider  it  beautiful  to  fast  forever?” 

He  said,  “How  would  that  be?” 

Shibll  said,  “ Y ou  make  your  whole  lifetime  one  day  and  you  fast.  Then  you  will  open  up  to 
the  vision  of  God.” 

[Concerning  the  hadith]  “Fast  upon  seeing  [the  moon]  and  break  the  fast  on  seeing  it,”  the 
lords  of  finding  and  the  chevaliers  of  the  Tariqah  have  said  that  in  terms  of  allusion,  this  points  to 
the  Real. 

There  are  great  differences  among  those  who  fast.  Tomorrow,  someone  who  fasted  in  his 
soul  will  see  the  wine  of  Salsabil  and  ginger  from  the  hands  of  the  angels  and  serving  boys,  as  He 
said:  “Therein  they  are  given  to  drink  of  a cup  mixed  with  ginger,  therein  a spring  named  SalsabiF 
[76:17-18].  Someone  who  fasted  in  his  heart  will  receive  a pure  wine  in  the  cup  of  love  on  the 
carpet  of  proximity  from  the  hand  of  the  attributes,  as  He  said:  “ And  their  Lord  will  pour  for  them  a 
pure  wine ” [76:21].  A wine,  and  what  a wine!  The  spirit  of  anyone  who  drinks  a draft  of  this  wine 
will  fly  in  the  air  of  solitariness.  From  that  wine  comes  the  scent  of  the  Beloved.  If  you  busied 
two  hundred  spirits  with  it,  that  would  be  appropriate — the  wine  upon  which  the  Beloved’s  love 
has  put  His  seal.  You  would  give  all  loves  to  that  one  love,  all  desires  to  that  one  desire;  hoping 
for  it  you  would  gamble  away  the  two  worlds  along  with  heart  and  spirit. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  my  need  at  this  Threshold  is  a day  when  You  pour  a drop 
of  that  wine  on  my  heart!  How  long  will  You  keep  me  mixed  with  water  and  fire?  O my  good 
fortune,  you  are  a resurrection  from  the  Friend.” 


61 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


2:185  The  month  of  Ramadan  is  that  wherein  the  Qur’an  was  sent  down  as  guidance. 

In  other  words,  the  month  of  Ramadan  has  come  to  you.  He  is  saying,  “Now  the  month  of  Rama- 
dan has  turned  to  the  friends.  It  is  a month  that  both  washes  and  burns.  It  washes  the  hearts  of  the 
sinners  with  the  water  of  repentance  and  burns  the  bodies  of  the  servants  with  the  fire  of  hunger.” 

The  word  Ramadan  is  derived  either  from  ramclcT  or  ramadi.  If  it  is  from  ramdd  ’,  it  means 
hot  stone,  which  burns  whatever  is  placed  upon  it.  If  it  is  from  ramadi , it  means  rain,  which  washes 
whatever  it  meets.  Mustafa  was  asked,  “What  is  Ramadan?”  He  replied,  “In  it  God  burns  the  sins 
of  the  faithful  and  forgives  them  for  them.” 

Anas  Malik  said  that  he  heard  God’s  Messenger  say,  “Ramadan  has  come.  In  it  the  gates  of  the 
Garden  are  opened,  the  gates  of  the  Fire  are  shut,  and  the  satans  are  fettered.  If  someone  reaches 
Ramadan  and  is  not  forgiven,  then  when?” 

He  also  said,  “Were  God  to  give  the  heavens  and  earth  permission  to  speak,  they  would  give 
those  who  fast  during  Ramadan  the  good  news  of  the  Garden.” 

Poor  man,  you  do  not  know  the  worth  of  this  blessing.  You  are  caressed  everywhere  in  the 
world,  and  eminence  has  been  put  down  next  to  you,  but  you  are  unaware.  The  submission,  which  is 
higher  and  better  than  all  the  creeds,  is  your  religion.  The  Qur’an,  which  is  more  exalted  than  all  the 
books,  is  your  book.  Mustafa,  who  is  the  master  of  Adam’ s children,  the  eyes  and  lamp  of  the  em- 
pire, the  leader  of  the  world’s  folk  at  the  resurrection,  is  your  messenger.  The  Kaabah,  which  is  the 
most  eminent  of  spots,  is  your  kiblah.  The  month  of  Ramadan,  which  is  more  excellent  and  eminent 
than  all  other  months,  is  your  month  and  the  season  of  your  practice.  It  is  a month  in  which  all  acts 
of  disobedience  are  forgiven,  the  satans  subjugated,  paradise  embellished  and  its  doors  open,  and  the 
doors  of  hell  shut.  In  it  the  bazaar  of  the  workers  of  corruption  is  broken,  the  deeds  of  the  obedient 
are  joined  with  self-purification,  and  past  sins  and  recorded  defilements  are  burned. 

The  Commander  of  the  Faithful  l AlI  said,  “Had  God  wanted  to  chastise  Muhammad’s  com- 
munity, He  would  not  have  given  them  the  month  of  Ramadan,  nor  the  surah,  ‘Say:  He  is  God, 
One ’ [112].” 

Here  the  lords  of  recognition  see  another  intimation.  They  say  that  it  is  called  “Ramadan”  be- 
cause in  this  month  the  Exalted  Lord  washes  other  than  Himself  from  the  hearts  of  the  recognizers, 
then  He  burns  them  in  His  love.  Sometimes  He  keeps  them  in  fire,  sometimes  in  water,  sometimes 
thirsty,  sometimes  drowning.  The  drowning  are  not  quenched,  the  thirsty  have  no  sleep.  The 
tongue  of  their  state  is  saying, 

“If  He  bums  you,  say  ‘Burn!’,  if  He  caresses,  say  ‘Caress!’ 

The  man  of  passion  had  best  be  in  the  midst  of  water  and  fire, 

first  to  be  burned  by  the  one,  then  to  be  drowned  by  the  other. 

Once  selfless  of  self,  his  Beloved  will  be  in  his  arms.” 

This  is  why  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah,  having  been  asked  about  togetherness,  said,  “It  is  that  someone 
falls  into  the  grasp  of  the  Real.  When  someone  falls  into  the  grasp  of  the  Real,  he  is  incinerated 
there,  but  the  Real  is  behind  him.” 

In  passion  for  You  I’m  headless  and  perplexed, 

the  thread  has  slipped  from  the  hand  of  my  hope, 

Like  a candle  in  the  early  morning — 
melted,  burned,  and  killed. 

2:186  And  when  My  servants  ask  thee  about  Me,  surely  I am  near.  I respond  to  the  supplication 
of  the  supplicator  when  he  supplicates  Me.  So  let  them  respond  to  Me  and  have  faith  in  Me. 
Perhaps  they  will  be  led  aright. 

He  is  saying,  “When  My  servants  ask  you  about  Me,  those  are  the  servants  who  hang  on  to  the  ring 
of  veneration  for  Me.  They  have  fled  to  My  street,  put  aside  everything  less  than  Me,  undertaken 
to  serve  Me,  believed  in  Me,  and  cut  themselves  off  from  secondary  causes.  They  have  wrapped 
the  turban  of  trial  around  their  heads  and  bought  Our  love  with  spirit  and  heart.  They  came  into 


62 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


existence  with  passion,  and  they  are  leaving  with  passion.” 

With  passion  my  steed  set  out  from  nonexistence, 
my  night  always  bright  with  union’s  wine. 

Of  that  wine  not  forbidden  by  my  religion 

my  lips  will  not  stay  dry  till  I’m  back  in  nonexistence. 

“When  servants  like  this  and  friends  like  this  ask  you  about  Me  and  seek  My  mark  from  you,  know 
that  I am  near  to  them.  Uncalled  and  unsought,  I am  near.  Unhoped  for  and  unperceived,  I am 
near.  With  My  firstness,  with  My  attributes,  I am  self-standing  and  near.  Not  by  the  worthiness  of 
the  servant — I am  near  by  My  own  description.” 

This  is  the  same  that  He  said  to  His  speaking  companion  Moses,  on  that  pitch  black  night  on 
the  edge  of  the  Mount  when  he  was  called  from  the  right  bank  of  the  watercourse  [28:30].  Mo- 
ses was  called  from  the  right  bank  of  the  blessed  watercourse:  “O  great  Moses!,”  for  after  Adam, 
no  one  heard  the  speech  of  the  Real  with  the  ears  of  his  head  except  Moses.  He  was  called,  “O 
Moses!”  Moses  became  unsettled,  he  could  not  bear  it,  and  his  patience  fled.  How  can  patience 
overcome  love?  Love  will  always  snatch  away  the  hand  of  patience.  In  his  burning,  distraction, 
and  inability  to  bear,  he  said  to  the  caller,  “You  have  made  me  hear  You.  Where  should  I seek 
You?”  The  call  came,  “O  Moses,  seek  as  you  like,  for  I am  with  you.  I am  nearer  to  you  than  the 
spirit  is  to  your  body,  your  life-vein  is  to  you,  your  speaking  is  to  your  mouth.  The  speech  is  My 
speech,  the  light  is  My  light,  and  I am  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds.” 

In  terms  of  allusion,  it  is  as  if  the  Exalted  Lord  said,  “O  Moses,  I am  near  to  you  through 
knowledge,  but  far  from  your  imagination.  O Moses,  I am  the  share  of  My  lovers,  and  I bestow 
the  shares  of  the  wage-earners.  Remembering  Me  is  delight,  loving  Me  celebration,  recognizing 
Me  the  kingdom,  finding  Me  joy,  companionship  with  Me  the  spirit’s  repose,  and  nearness  to  Me 
light.  1 take  the  place  of  the  spirit  for  the  friends,  I am  the  resurrection  without  Trumpet  for  the 
recognizers.” 

I said,  “Lovely  idol!  Are  You  then  my  beloved? 

Now  that  I look  closely.  You  are  my  spirit. 

I will  have  no  spirit  if  You  turn  away  from  me. 

O Spirit  of  the  world.  You  are  my  unbelief  and  faith.” 

Surely  I am  near — I respond  to  the  supplication  of  the  supplicator.  He  is  saying,  “I  am  near  to  My 
servants,  and  I love  the  near  ones.  I answer  those  who  call  Me,  I give  access  to  those  who  seek  Me, 
I am  pleased  with  those  who  reach  proximity  to  Me.  My  servant!  Come  near  to  Me  so  that  I may 
come  near  to  you.  ‘When  someone  comes  near  to  Me  by  a span,  I come  near  to  him  by  a cubit.’ 
My  servant,  if  you  call  Me,  I will  respond  to  you.  I also  call  you — to  the  assistance  given  by  My 
religion  and  to  the  acceptance  of  the  message  of  My  messenger.  So  respond  to  Me!  My  servant, 
open  a door  so  that  I may  open  a door.  Open  the  door  of  supplication,  so  that  I may  open  the  door 
of  response:  Supplicate  Me;  I will  respond  to  you  [40:60].  Open  the  door  of  turning  back  so  that 
I may  open  the  door  of  good  news:  They  turned  back  to  God,  and  for  them  is  good  news  [39:17]. 
Open  the  door  of  expending  so  that  I may  open  the  door  of  replacement:  Whatever  you  expend,  He 
will  replace  it  [34:39].  Open  the  door  of  struggle  so  that  I may  open  the  door  of  guidance:  Those 
who  struggle  in  Us,  We  will  guide  them  on  Our  paths  [29:69].  Open  the  door  of  trust  so  that  I may 
open  the  door  of  sufficiency:  Whosoever  trusts  in  God,  He  will  be  enough  for  him  [65:3].  Open  the 
door  of  asking  forgiveness  so  that  I may  open  the  door  of  forgiveness:  And  then  asks  forgiveness 
of  God,  he  will  find  God  forgiving,  ever-merciful  [4:110].” 

Then  He  said,  “ Perhaps  they  will  be  led  aright : I have  placed  this  burden  of  the  decree  upon 
you  for  your  own  best  interest  and  to  take  care  of  your  work — so  that  you  may  stay  on  the  straight 
road  and  reach  everlasting  bliss.  Take  profit  from  Me,  for  I did  not  create  the  creatures  to  take  profit 
from  them,  rather  so  that  they  would  take  profit  from  Me.  ‘I  did  not  create  the  creatures  to  profit 
from  them.  I created  them  only  so  that  they  would  profit  from  Me.’” 


63 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


2:189  They  ask  thee  about  the  new  moons. 

The  waxing  and  waning  of  the  moon  and  its  increase  and  decrease  are  allusions  to  the  contraction 
and  expansion  of  the  recognizers  and  the  awe  and  intimacy  of  the  lovers.  The  contraction  and 
expansion  of  the  elect  are  like  the  fear  and  hope  of  the  common  people.  Contraction  and  expan- 
sion are  higher  than  fear  and  hope,  and  so  also  awe  and  intimacy  are  higher  than  contraction  and 
expansion.  Fear  and  hope  belong  to  the  common  people,  contraction  and  expansion  to  the  elect, 
and  awe  and  intimacy  to  the  elect  of  the  elect. 

First  is  the  station  of  the  wrongdoers,  next  the  station  of  the  moderate,  and  third  the  station  of 
the  preceders.14  The  furthest  limit  of  all  is  the  intimacy  of  the  lovers.  In  the  state  of  intimacy,  a 
man  reaches  a point  where,  if  he  enters  fire,  he  is  unaware  of  it  and  its  heat  leaves  no  trace  in  the 
repose  of  his  intimacy.  Thus  Abu  Hafs  Haddad  was  a blacksmith.  He  had  lit  up  an  exceedingly 
hot  fire  and  placed  iron  within  it,  as  is  the  custom  of  blacksmiths.  Someone  was  passing  by  and 
reciting  a verse  of  the  Qur’an.  The  shaykh  became  happy  at  that  verse  and  the  state  of  intimacy 
overcame  him.  He  put  his  hand  into  the  furnace  and  pulled  out  the  hot  iron.  He  held  it  until  his 
apprentice  looked  at  him  and  said,  “O  Shaykh!  How  is  that  you  are  holding  the  hot  iron  in  your 
hand?!”  The  shaykh  put  it  aside,  and  then  he  left  his  profession.  He  said,  “I  have  left  this  profes- 
sion many  times  and  then  come  back  to  it.  This  time,  the  profession  left  me.” 

2:190  And  fight  in  the  path  of  God  those  who  fight  against  you,  but  do  not  transgress.  God  loves 
not  the  transgressors. 

In  the  language  of  the  recognizers  and  the  path  of  the  chevaliers,  this  killing  and  fighting  is  another 
way  station  of  the  travelers  and  another  state  of  the  lovers.  However,  as  long  as  you  have  not  been 
killed  by  the  sword  of  struggle  in  the  path  of  the  Shariah  and  you  have  not  been  burned  by  the  fire 
of  love,  you  will  not  be  allowed  to  enter  by  this  gate. 

Take  care  not  to  believe  that  fire  is  simply  the  lamp  that  you  know  and  nothing  more;  or  that 
killing  is  simply  the  state  that  you  know.  Those  killed  by  the  Real  are  one  thing,  those  killed  by 
the  throat  something  else.  Being  burned  by  the  fire  of  punishment  is  one  thing,  being  burned  by 
the  fire  of  love  something  else. 

Thus  that  great  pir  said,  “How  should  I have  known  that  this  is  the  smoke  of  the  burning 
brand’s  fire?  I fancied  that  wherever  there  is  fire  there  is  a lamp.  How  should  I have  known  that  in 
friendship  the  sin  belongs  to  the  killed  and  the  judge  gives  refuge  to  the  adversary!?  How  should 
I have  known  that  the  bewilderment  of  union  with  You  is  the  path,  and  he  who  is  drowned  in  You 
seeks  You  all  the  more?” 

One  day  Shibli  went  into  the  desert.  He  saw  forty  men,  distracted,  impassioned,  and  overcome 
by  this  talk.  Each  of  them  had  gone  into  the  desert,  a brick  under  his  head,  his  life  having  reached 
the  gullet.  The  tenderness  of  affinity  appeared  in  Shibli’ s breast  and  he  said,  “O  God,  what  do  You 
want  from  them?  You  have  placed  the  burden  of  pain  on  their  hearts.  You  have  struck  fire  in  their 
haystacks.  Will  You  now  kill  them  all  with  the  sword  of  jealousy?” 

His  secret  core  was  addressed  with  the  words,  “I  will  kill  them.  Once  I kill  them,  I will  pay 
them  the  wergild.” 

Shibli  said,  “What  is  the  wergild?” 

The  address  came,  “When  someone  is  killed  by  the  sword  of  My  majesty,  his  wergild  is  the 
vision  of  My  beauty.” 

I will  fight  against  Your  passion’s  army 

and  be  killed — someone  killed  has  value. 

The  wergild  of  the  one  killed  by  hand  is  dinars, 

the  wergild  of  the  one  killed  by  passion  is  seeing. 


14  On  these  three  basic  sorts  of  Muslims,  to  whom  MaybudI  often  refers,  see  especially  the  commentaries  on  9: 100-6  and 
35:32. 


64 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


2:195  Expend  in  the  path  of  God....  And  do  what  is  beautiful.  Surely  God  loves  the  beautiful-doers. 

The  rich  remove  money  from  their  wallets,  the  poor  remove  the  rich  from  their  hearts,  and  the 
tawhid-v oicers  remove  all  creatures  from  their  secret  cores — to  this  He  alludes  with  His  words, 
'‘Say  ‘God,  ’ then  leave  them'’’  [6:91  ].  The  rich  let  wealth  go  from  their  wallets  for  the  sake  of  the 
reward  of  that  world,  the  poor  let  the  rich  go  from  their  hearts  for  the  sake  of  the  Lord’s  religion, 
and  the  recognizers  let  the  creatures  go  for  the  sake  of  seeing  the  Glorified.  The  rich  spend  their 
possessions  in  alms  tax  and  charity  in  order  to  escape  from  hell,  the  worshipers  spend  their  souls 
in  the  duties  of  worship  to  reach  paradise,  and  the  recognizers  spend  their  spirits  and  hearts  in  the 
realities  of  witnessing  to  reach  union  with  the  Real. 

And  do  what  is  beautiful.  Surely  God  loves  the  beautiful-doers . Mustafa  said,  “Beautiful  doing 
is  that  you  worship  God  as  if  you  see  Him,  for  if  you  do  not  see  Him,  surely  He  sees  you.”  Doing 
the  beautiful  is  that  you  worship  God  in  wakefulness  and  awareness  as  if  you  are  gazing  upon  Him, 
and  you  serve  Him  as  if  you  are  seeing  Him. 

This  hadith  alludes  to  the  heart’s  encounter  with  the  Real,  the  secret  core’s  convergence  with 
the  Unseen,  and  the  spirit’s  contemplation  of  the  Patron.  It  is  an  incitement  to  self-purification  in 
deeds,  curtailment  of  wishes,  and  loyalty  to  what  was  accepted  on  the  First  Day. 

What  was  accepted  on  the  First  Day?  Hearing  Am  I not  your  Lord  and  saying  Yes  indeed 
[7:172].  What  is  loyalty  to  what  was  accepted?  Serving  the  Protector.  How  does  one  curtail 
wishes?  In  “As  if  you  see  Him.”  Where  is  self-purification  in  deeds?  In  “He  sees  you.” 

When  an  eye  has  seen  Him,  how  can  it  busy  itself  with  glancing  at  others?  When  a spirit  has 
found  companionship  with  Him,  how  will  it  make  do  with  water  and  dust?  The  word  “Return!” 
[89:28]  is  addressed  to  the  pure  spirit.  How  will  it  make  its  home  in  the  frame  of  water  and  dust? 
When  someone  has  become  accustomed  to  that  Presence,  how  long  will  he  put  up  with  the  abase- 
ment of  the  veil?  How  will  the  ruler  of  his  own  city  spend  his  life  in  exile? 

The  attribute  of  the  spirit  is  subsistence.  Water  and  dust  undergo  annihilation.  He  who  lives 
in  the  Real  is  not  like  him  who  lives  in  this  world.  The  realizer  is  aware  of  the  secret  of  the  Real: 
the  Real  is  seeable.  “As  if  you  see  Him”  in  the  report  bears  witness  to  this. 

2:196  And  complete  the  hajj  and  the  umrah  for  God. 

It  is  narrated  from  Wahab  ibn  Munabbih  that  God  sent  a revelation  to  Adam:  “O  Adam,  I am  the 
Lord  of  the  world  and  the  world’s  folk,  the  creator  of  all,  the  king  doing  what  I desire.  I am  the 
Lord  of  Bakka,  and  those  who  dwell  there  are  My  neighbors.  Those  who  visit  are  My  delegates. 
My  guests,  and  under  My  protection.  I will  populate  this  spot  with  the  folk  of  heaven  and  earth. 
They  will  come  in  droves  from  every  direction  and  every  region,  their  hair  disheveled  and  their 
faces  covered  with  dust  from  the  suffering  of  the  road,  saying  ‘God  is  greater’  and  reciting  ‘Here 
1 am,’  their  faces  turned  toward  the  blessed  desert,  the  earth  colored  with  the  blood  of  sacrifice. 

“O  Adam!  When  someone  visits  this  house  and  is  self-purifying  in  that,  he  is  My  guest  and 
one  of  Mine,  one  of  those  near  to  Me.  It  is  worthy  of  My  majesty  to  honor  him  and  to  bring  him  to 
forgiveness  through  the  gift  of  mercy  and  bestowal.  O Adam!  Among  your  children  is  a prophet 
by  the  name  of  Abraham,  My  bosom  friend,  chosen  by  Me.  With  his  hand  I will  establish  it,  and 
I will  command  him  to  build  it.  I will  make  its  eminence  appear,  bring  to  light  its  watering  place, 
mark  its  sanctuary,  and  teach  him  how  to  worship  Me  there.  After  him  I will  have  the  world’s  folk 
keep  it  inhabited  and  place  respect  and  reverence  for  it  in  their  hearts.  Then  will  come  the  turn  of 
Muhammad  the  Arab,  the  Seal  of  the  Prophets,  the  lamp  of  heaven  and  earth.  I will  make  it  his 
birth  place  and  origin,  the  place  where  revelation  falls  upon  him,  and  the  domicile  of  his  honor. 
1 will  put  its  watering  place,  deputyship,  and  rulership  in  his  hand.  Then  I will  put  love  for  it  in 
the  hearts  of  the  faithful  from  the  corners  of  the  earth.  They  will  come,  bareheaded  and  barefoot, 
their  goods  and  means  put  aside,  their  lives  placed  in  their  hands,  their  hair  disheveled,  their  faces 
covered  with  dust.  They  will  all  go  and  circumambulate  that  house,  asking  Me  for  forgiveness. 
O Adam!  If  someone  asks  you  what  I will  do  with  them,  say  that  I am  with  them  in  knowledge,  I 
am  found  by  their  souls  and  present  in  their  hearts,  and  I am  the  cure  of  their  pain.  1 am  concealed 


65 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


from  their  eyes,  but  I am  face-to-face  with  their  spirits.” 

So  apparent  are  You  to  my  heart, 

so  hidden  are  Y ou  from  my  eyes ! 

And  complete  the  hajj  and  the  umrahfor  God.  The  hajj  of  the  common  people  is  one  thing,  the  hajj 
of  the  elect  something  else.  The  hajj  of  the  common  people  sets  out  for  the  street  of  the  Friend, 
the  hajj  of  the  elect  sets  out  for  the  face  of  the  Friend.  That  is  going  to  the  Friend’s  house,  this  is 
going  to  the  Friend. 

I was  in  pain — not  for  the  Kaabah  but  for  Your  face. 

I was  drunk — not  from  wine  but  from  Your  fragrance. 

The  common  people  went  with  their  souls  and  saw  doors  and  walls.  The  elect  went  with  their  spir- 
its and  found  conversation  and  vision.  The  elect  travel  this  path  just  as  that  chevalier  said: 

“The  blood  of  the  sincerely  truthful  was  purified  and  made  into  a road — 
unless  the  spirit  takes  a step  in  this  road,  you  will  have  no  access.”15 

Fie  who  goes  with  the  soul  finds  suffering  and  carries  burdens  in  order  to  circle  the  Kaabah.  He 
who  goes  with  the  spirit  finds  rest  and  ease,  and  the  Kaabah  itself  circles  around  his  house.  In  this 
meaning  there  is  the  story  of  Ibrahim  Khawass.  He  said  that  once  in  his  deprivation  he  found  him- 
self wandering  in  Byzantium,  just  as  the  Men  fall  anywhere,  bewildered  and  perplexed,  helpless 
and  having  lost  the  thread. 

Perplexed  in  Y ou  the  Men  of  the  world 

have  not  been  able  to  find  the  end  of  Your  thread. 

The  news  in  Byzantium  was  that  the  king’s  daughter  had  become  mad,  and  her  father  had  bound 
her  with  the  bonds  of  madmen.  The  physicians  were  all  helpless  to  cure  her.  From  time  to  time 
she  would  breathe  a cold  breath  and  rain  down  hot  tears,  sometimes  weeping,  sometimes  laughing. 
It  occurred  to  him  that  something  could  be  done.  He  went  to  the  door  of  the  king’s  house  and  said, 
“I  have  come  to  cure  the  sick  person.” 

When  the  king’s  eyes  fell  on  him,  he  said,  “It  seems  you  have  come  to  cure  my  daughter.  I 
suppose  you  are  a physician.” 

He  said,  “Yes,  I have  a Lord  who  is  a physician.  1 have  come  to  cure  your  daughter.” 

He  said,  “Look  at  the  battlements  of  the  castle.  What  do  you  see?” 

Ibrahim  looked  and  saw  severed  heads  placed  on  those  battlements. 

The  king  said,  “If  someone  does  not  cure  her,  what  you  see  is  his  recompense.” 

He  said,  “I  have  nothing  to  fear.” 

They  tell  me,  “You’ll  destroy  yourself.” 

How  can  a lover  fear  his  own  destruction? 

When  the  king  saw  that  he  had  seen  those  heads  on  the  battlement  and  thought  nothing  of  it,  he 
pointed  him  to  the  room  of  his  daughter.  He  went  forth  and  had  not  yet  stepped  foot  into  the  room 
when  he  heard  this  call,  “Say  to  the  faithful  that  they  cast  down  their  eyes ” [24:30].  He  stayed  right 
there,  distracted  by  her  situation  and  bewildered  by  her  state.  Again  he  heard  a call:  “O  Son  of 
Khawass!  A drink  that  increases  nothing  but  thirst!  A food  that  increases  nothing  but  consterna- 
tion!” From  behind  the  curtain  he  said,  “O  servant  girl  of  God!  What  is  this  state  and  what  is  this 
ecstasy?” 

She  said,  “O  shaykh!  Once  I was  sitting  amidst  joy  and  blessings  with  my  slave  girls  and  spe- 
cial friends.  Suddenly  a pain  fell  into  my  heart  and  a sorrow  reached  my  spirit.  1 was  annihilated 
from  myself  and  became  enraptured.  I had  not  yet  come  back  to  my  room  before  that  pain  became 
consolidated  and  the  work  was  completed.” 


15  The  style  is  pure  Sana3!,  but  the  line  is  not  found  in  his  printed  Divan. 


66 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


O You  the  guide  on  whose  road  is  pain! 

You  are  solitary  and  Your  familiar  solitary! 

One  grain  from  Your  trap,  and  an  epoch, 
one  drop  from  Your  cup,  and  a Man! 

She  said,  “When  I gained  some  ease  from  that  ecstasy  and  distraction,  1 found  myself  in  bonds  and 
chains.  I approved  of  His  judgment  and  was  satisfied  with  His  decree.  I knew  that  He  does  not 
want  bad  for  His  friends,  so  let  us  see  what  this  work  reaches  in  the  end.” 

Ibrahim  said,  “What  do  you  say  that  we  contrive  a stratagem  in  order  to  go  to  the  Abode  of 
Submission  and  cultivate  the  submission.  It  would  be  a shame  if  I were  to  leave  a dear  one  like 
you  in  the  Abode  of  Unbelief.” 

She  said,  “O  Son  of  Khawass!  What  kind  of  manliness  is  it  to  nurture  the  submission  in  the 
Abode  of  Submission?  The  man  is  he  who  takes  up  Islam  in  the  Abode  of  Unbelief  and  nurtures  it 
in  spirit  and  heart.  What  is  there  in  the  Abode  of  Submission  that  is  not  here?” 

He  said,  “The  eminent,  magnificent,  noble  Kaabah,  which  is  the  goal  of  pilgrims  and  the  wit- 
nessing place  of  the  yearners!” 

She  said,  “Have  you  visited  the  Kaabah?” 

He  said,  “I  have  visited  it  70  times.” 

She  said,  “Look  up!” 

He  looked  up  and  saw  the  Kaabah  standing  on  top  of  her  house.  Then  she  said,  “O  Son  of 
Khawass!  Whoever  goes  by  foot  visits  the  Kaabah,  but  when  someone  goes  by  heart,  the  Kaabah 
visits  him.” 

He  said,  “By  that  God  who  has  exalted  you  with  the  exaltedness  of  the  submission!  Tell  me 
the  secret  of  this.  How  did  you  reach  this  station?” 

She  said,  “Nothing  I did  was  worthy  of  that  Presence,  but  I approved  of  His  judgment  and  was 
satisfied  with  His  decree.” 

He  said,  “How  will  I now  contrive  to  leave  this  place?” 

She  said,  “Standing  as  you  are  now,  just  turn  your  face  to  the  road  and  go  until  you  reach  your  goal.” 

With  her  charisma  a road  appeared  that  had  no  veil  or  hindrance,  and  no  one  was  aware  of  him. 
He  left  her  house  and  the  Abode  of  Unbelief  and  returned  to  the  Abode  of  Submission. 

2:201  Among  them  is  he  who  says,  “Our  Lord,  give  us  in  this  world  something  beautiful,  and  in 
the  next  world  something  beautiful.” 

It  is  said  that  the  beautiful  thing  of  this  world  wanted  by  the  faithful  is  knowledge  and  worship, 
and  the  beautiful  thing  of  that  world  is  paradise  and  vision.  That  of  this  world  is  witnessing  the 
mysteries,  and  that  of  that  world  is  seeing  with  the  eyes.  This  world’s  is  the  success  of  service, 
and  that  world’s  the  realization  of  union.  This  world’s  is  self-purification  through  obedience,  and 
that  world’s  deliverance  from  burning  and  separation.  This  world’s  is  the  Sunnah  and  the  com- 
munity, and  that  world’s  the  encounter  and  vision.  This  world’s  is  the  firm  fixity  of  faith,  and  that 
world’s  the  repose  and  ease  [56:89].  This  world’s  is  the  sweetness  of  obedience,  and  that  world’s 
the  pleasure  of  contemplation.  For  this  world’s,  there  must  be  deeds  with  obedience,  and  for  that 
world’s  there  must  be  pain  with  recognition.  It  is  a long  road  from  deeds  to  pain,  and  he  who  does 
not  have  this  eyesight  has  an  excuse.  What  is  obtained  from  these  deeds  is  houris  and  palaces,  but 
the  possessor  of  this  pain  is  drowned  in  light  in  the  ocean  of  face-to-face  vision. 

O You  the  guide  on  whose  road  is  pain! 

You  are  solitary  and  Your  familiar  solitary! 

Among  them  is  he  who  says,  “Our  Lord. . . There  is  a subtle  point  in  this  verse.  When  someone 
wants  this  world,  inevitably  he  will  be  held  back  from  the  reward  of  the  afterworld,  for  God  says, 
“ He  has  no  share  in  the  next  world'  [2:102].  Mustafa  said,  “When  someone  loves  this  world  of  his, 
that  will  harm  his  next  world;  and  when  someone  loves  his  next  world,  that  will  harm  this  world 
of  his.  So  prefer  that  which  subsists  to  that  which  undergoes  annihilation!”  When  someone  wants 


67 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


both  this  world  and  the  afterworld,  the  Exalted  Lord  does  not  hold  them  back  from  him.  He  gives 
him  what  he  wants.  The  report  has  come,  “God  is  ashamed  when  a servant  lifts  up  his  hands  to 
Him  and  He  disappoints  him.”  It  is  also  narrated,  “God  is  ashamed  when  a person  with  gray  hair 
who  observes  propriety  and  clings  to  the  Sunnah  asks  Him  for  something  and  He  does  not  give  it.” 

There  remains  another  group,  who  recognize  the  reality  of  approval  and  have  surrendered  to 
God’s  decree  and  approved  of  His  determination.  They  do  not  turn  away  from  lauding  Him  in 
order  to  ask  from  Him.  They  do  not  seek  access  to  this  world  nor  do  they  ask  for  the  afterworld. 
Concerning  them  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “When  remembering  Me  busies  someone  from  ask- 
ing from  Me,  I bestow  upon  him  the  most  excellent  of  what  I bestow  on  the  askers.” 

2:203  And  remember  God  in  certain  numbered  days,  but  if  someone  hastens  on  after  two  days, 
no  sin  shall  be  upon  him. 

There  are  three  sorts  of  remembrance:  The  remembrance  of  habit,  the  remembrance  of  calculation, 
and  the  remembrance  of  companionship.  The  remembrance  of  habit  has  no  worth,  for  it  is  the  se- 
cret core’s  heedlessness.  The  remembrance  of  calculation  has  no  adornment,  for  its  goal  is  seeking 
the  wage.  The  remembrance  of  companionship  is  a deposit,  for  the  tongue  of  him  who  remembers 
is  a loan  in  the  midst. 

The  remembrance  of  the  fearful  is  from  dread  of  being  cut  off,  the  remembrance  of  the  hopeful 
is  from  wishing  to  find  what  they  seek,  and  the  remembrance  of  the  lovers  is  from  the  tenderness 
of  burning.  The  fearful  heard  the  call  of  the  threat  with  the  ear  of  fear  and  clung  to  supplication. 
The  hopeful  heard  the  call  of  the  promise  with  the  ear  of  hope  and  clung  to  laudation.  The  lovers 
heard  the  call  beforehand  with  the  ear  of  love  and  did  not  mix  with  pretexts.  The  remembrance  of 
the  Beginningless  reached  the  recognizers  and  they  fled  from  effort  to  their  lot. 

And  remember  God  in  certain  numbered  days , but  if  someone  hastens  on  after  two  days...  . 
This  is  the  attribute  of  the  end  of  the  ritual  and  the  final  acts  of  the  hajj.  Now  let  us  offer  com- 
prehensive words  comprising  all  the  waymarks  and  rituals  along  with  allusions  and  subtle  points. 

Know  that  there  are  two  sanctuaries:  the  outward  sanctuary  and  the  inward  sanctuary.  The 
outward  sanctuary  surrounds  the  Kaabah,  and  the  inward  sanctuary  surrounds  the  heart  of  the  faith- 
ful. In  the  midst  of  the  outward  sanctuary  is  the  Kaabah,  the  kiblah  of  the  faithful,  and  in  the  midst 
of  the  inner  sanctuary  is  a Kaabah  that  is  the  target  of  the  All-Merciful’ s gaze.  The  former  is  the 
goal  of  the  pilgrims,  and  the  latter  the  locus  of  lights,  so  he  is  upon  a light  from  his  Lord  [39:22]. 
The  former  is  free  from  the  hands  of  evil-doers  and  unbelievers,  and  the  latter  is  free  from  seeing 
and  thinking  about  others. 

If  some  article  is  found  in  the  outward  sanctuary,  it  is  left  there  so  that  its  owner  may  appear 
and  find  it.  If  some  article  is  found  in  the  inward  sanctuary,  there  is  no  way  to  go  after  it,  for  it  is 
nothing  but  God’s  secret.  God  has  a secret  in  every  heart,  and  no  one  has  access  to  that  secret.  He 
says,  “I  have  deposited  it  in  the  heart  of  My  servants  whom  I love.”  Do  not  search  for  My  secret! 
Anyone  who  searches  for  My  secret  throws  himself  into  the  whirlpool  of  trial.  What  business  does 
the  servant  have  with  the  secret  of  Lordhood?  How  can  what  was  not  and  then  came  to  be  have 
access  to  Him  who  always  was  and  always  will  be? 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “This  knowledge  is  the  Real’s  secret,  and  these  men  are  the  pos- 
sessors of  secrets.  What  business  has  the  watchman  with  entering  the  king’s  court?  Before  that 
outer  Kaabah  is  a man-eating  desert,  and  before  this  inner  Kaabah  is  the  desert  of  grief  and  sorrow.” 

A world  is  wandering  in  the  desert  of  passion  for  You — 

who  will  be  given  access  to  the  Kaabah  of  Your  acceptance?  [DS  210] 

The  former  Kaabah  is  the  kiblah  of  practice,  the  latter  Kaabah  the  kiblah  of  contemplation.  The 
former  yields  unveiling,  the  latter  demands  face-to-face  vision.  The  former  is  the  threshold  of 
exaltedness  and  tremendousness,  the  latter  the  gateway  to  gentleness  and  joyful  expansiveness. 

So  what  if  I don’t  have  the  world’s  kiblah, 

my  kiblah  is  the  Beloved’s  street,  just  that. 


68 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


In  visiting  the  former  Kaabah  one  has  the  loin-cloth  and  mantle  that  are  well-known.  In  visiting 
the  latter  Kaabah,  one  has  the  loin-cloth  of  solitariness  and  the  mantle  of  disengagement.  The  ritual 
consecration  of  the  former  is  “Here  I am!”  on  the  tongue.  The  ritual  consecration  of  the  latter  is 
disowning  the  two  worlds. 

The  “Here  I am”  of  the  passionate  is  better  than  the  consecration  of  the  hajjis — 
the  one  is  for  the  Kaabah,  the  other  for  the  Friend. 

How  will  I go  to  the  Kaabah  by  taking  the  desert  road? 

The  Kaabah  is  the  street  of  the  Heart-stealer,  the  kiblah  His  face. 

The  recompense  for  that  hajj  is  houris,  palaces,  and  the  bliss  and  ease  of  paradise,  and  the  recom- 
pense for  this  hajj  is  being  put  under  the  dome  of  jealousy  on  the  carpet  of  exaltedness,  the  throne 
of  proximity,  and  the  cushion  of  intimacy — His  attributes  unveiled  and  His  Essence  witnessed, 
sometimes  in  the  majesty  of  unveiling  and  sometimes  in  the  gentleness  of  contemplation,  in  a seat 
of  truthfulness,  at  an  Omnipotent  King  [54:55]. 

2:213  The  people  were  one  community.  Then  God  sent  the  prophets  as  bringers  of  good  news 
and  warning. 

In  terms  of  allusion  and  according  to  the  tasting  of  the  chevaliers  of  the  Tariqah,  this  verse  has 
another  intimation  and  another  meaning.  The  king  of  the  universe,  the  keeper  of  the  world,  the 
knower  of  the  hidden,  is  saying  that  when  He  first  created  creatures.  He  created  them  in  the  curtain- 
ing wrap  of  createdness.  When  He  made  them  with  such  a makeup  at  the  beginning,  the  darknesses 
of  the  attributes  of  createdness  surrounded  this  created  nature.  They  were  all  one  group  in  the 
curtain  of  obscurity.  All  were  gathered  in  the  darkness  of  absence,  all  remained  in  the  captivity  of 
their  own  makeup.  It  was  just  like  that  chevalier  said: 

“The  creatures  are  at  ease  in  the  ruins  of  their  own  makeup — 
wink  just  once  to  throw  the  creatures  into  turmoil!”  [DS  696] 

Then  a courier  came  from  the  infinite  world  to  their  tininess.  Mustafa  gave  this  report  about  that 
courier:  “God  created  the  creatures  in  darkness.  Then  He  cast  upon  them  something  of  His  light. 
Whomsoever  the  light  struck  was  guided,  and  whomsoever  it  missed  went  astray.” 

When  this  messenger  turned  its  face  from  that  infinity  to  their  tininess,  they  all  became  aware, 
captive  to  desire,  subjugated  by  will,  wounded  by  wisdom,  their  ears  fixed  on  their  own  fortune  and 
lot:  “What  is  coming  to  us?  What  will  be  decreed  for  us?” 

Then  the  hand  of  predetermination  divided  them  into  two  groups:  the  lucky  and  the  unlucky. 
He  said  about  the  lucky,  “These  belong  to  the  Garden,  and  I do  not  care.”  He  said  about  the 
unlucky,  “These  belong  to  the  Fire,  and  I do  not  care.”  In  other  words,  “I  have  no  fear  of  being 
blamed.  I will  do  whatever  occurs  to  Me  and  have  no  regrets.  Some  are  the  folk  of  felicity  without 
any  conformity  with  Me,  and  some  are  the  folk  of  wretchedness  without  any  opposition  to  Me. 
‘These  belong  to  the  Garden,  and  I do  not  care’  about  their  disloyalty,  and  ‘These  belong  to  the 
Fire,  and  I do  not  care’  about  their  loyalty.  I receive  no  profit  from  loyalty,  nor  do  I lose  anything 
from  disloyalty.  When  someone  gains  faith,  he  is  the  one  who  profits;  I stay  exactly  as  I was,  with- 
out equal  or  need.  When  someone  becomes  an  unbeliever,  he  is  the  one  who  loses;  I stay  exactly 
as  I was,  without  associate  or  partner. 

“O  My  servants!  If  the  first  of  you  and  the  last  of  you,  the  men  of  you  and  jinn  of  you,  the  liv- 
ing of  you  and  the  dead  of  you,  had  the  heart  of  the  most  godwary  man  among  you,  that  would  add 
nothing  to  My  kingdom.  O My  servants!  If  the  first  of  you  and  the  last  of  you,  the  men  of  you  and 
jinn  of  you,  the  living  of  you  and  the  dead  of  you,  had  the  heart  of  the  most  depraved  man  among 
you,  that  would  diminish  nothing  from  My  kingdom.” 

One  of  the  subtle  points  attached  to  this  verse  is  that  the  world’s  creatures  gathered  within 
Adam’s  makeup — the  unbeliever  and  the  faithful,  the  sincerely  truthful  and  the  heretic — have  the 
likeness  of  a merchant  carrying  musk.  Since  he  goes  in  dread  of  highwaymen,  he  places  the  musk 
in  the  midst  of  asafetida.  The  musk  pulls  the  smell  of  asafetida  to  itself,  and  sharp-scented  asa- 


69 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


fetida  pulls  the  musk  to  itself.  When  the  merchant  reaches  his  destination  and  he  feels  secure,  he 
spreads  a cloth,  puts  the  musk  and  the  asafetida  there,  lets  the  wind  blow  against  them,  and  each 
returns  to  its  original  scent  and  lets  go  of  the  borrowed.  So  also,  the  fragrance  of  the  faithful  in 
Adam’s  makeup  reached  the  unbelievers,  and  the  fragrance  of  the  unbelievers  reached  the  faithful. 
The  beautiful  deeds  that  come  into  existence  from  the  unbelievers  in  this  world  all  come  from  the 
fragrance  of  the  faithful  that  has  reached  them,  and  the  ugly  deeds  and  disobedient  acts  that  come 
from  the  faithful  in  this  world  all  come  from  the  scent  of  the  unbelievers’  unbelief.  Tomorrow 
at  the  resurrection  the  cloth  of  justice  will  be  spread  and  the  wind  of  solicitude  will  blow.  The 
beautiful  deeds  of  the  unbelievers  will  go  to  the  faithful  and  the  ugly  deeds  of  the  faithful  will  go 
to  the  unbelievers.  The  first  judgment  and  beginningless  decree  will  arrive.  It  will  take  away  the 
borrowed,  and  give  the  original  back  to  the  original.  The  pure  will  go  with  the  pure,  and  the  vile 
with  the  vile,  so  that  God  may  distinguish  the  vile  from  the  goodly  [8:37], 

2:214  Or  do  you  reckon  that  you  will  enter  the  Garden? 

This  is  as  they  say: 

You  can’t  speak  the  words  of  the  good  so  easily — 
it  is  not  so  easy,  easy,  to  speak  their  words. 

“When  someone  is  too  timid  to  engage  with  fearful  things,  he  will  not  reach  his  hopes.”  Are 
you  not  aware  that  joining  is  found  in  breaking  off,  life  in  death,  and  desires  in  not  reaching  your 
desires?  The  moth  reaches  union  with  the  candle  when  it  burns,  and  the  candle  finds  life  when  it 
loses  its  head. 

Religion’s  pain  is  indeed  marvelous,  for  when  you  suffer  it, 

you  will  be  like  a candle — better  once  your  head’s  cut  off.  [DS  485] 

The  high  Firdaws  is  a sweet  garden  and  meadow,  but  the  road  there  is  difficult,  a rosebed  full  of 
thorns.  Mustafa  said,  “The  Garden  is  surrounded  by  disliked  things,”  lest  the  nobodies  and  the 
unqualified  claim  familiarity.  Are  they  equal,  those  who  know  and  those  who  know  not?  [39:9], 

A simile  for  this  rule  is  the  ocean:  It  was  made  the  resting  place  for  precious  pearls  and  night- 
brightening  gems,  and  then  sharks  and  huge  fish  were  made  the  veil  of  those  pearls  and  gems.  Two 
men  set  out,  pulled  into  the  field  of  seeking  by  love  for  gems.  They  go  to  the  ocean’s  shore  and  see  its 
difficulties,  and  dread  appears  in  them  because  of  the  danger  of  those  sharks.  Of  the  two  men  who  see 
the  terrors  and  difficult  states,  one  is  afraid  and  he  steps  back  from  seeking  and  declares  himself  quit 
of  his  own  words.  He  had  a wish,  but  his  attribute  of  manliness  was  not  complete.  He  fancied  that  this 
work  could  be  finished  merely  by  wishing  and  that  he  could  reach  the  treasure  without  suffering.  The 
exalted  Shariah  gives  the  answer:  “The  religion  is  not  reached  with  wishfulness  and  self-adornment.” 

With  Me  you  must  have  a hidden  mystery, 
with  Me  you  must  always  have  need. 

In  truth,  black  crow,  you’re  a fine  bird! 

You  want  to  mate  with  a white  falcon. 

The  other  man  is  the  possessor  of  desire.  Passion  for  the  beauty  of  that  night-brightening  pearl 
cleanses  his  intellect  of  the  ocean’s  terrors,  so  he  does  not  give  those  meanings  access  to  himself. 
Hour  by  hour  and  moment  by  moment  that  beauty  discloses  itself  to  him,  so  he  becomes  more  en- 
tranced and  more  passionate.  He  goes  head  first  into  the  ocean.  If  felicity  assists  him  and  success- 
giving becomes  his  friend,  that  night-brightening  pearl  will  fall  into  the  grasp  of  his  seeking.  If  the 
opposite  happens,  the  sharks  will  take  his  life  as  booty  and  his  name  will  be  written  in  the  register 
of  “I  don’t  care.”  The  tongue  of  his  state  will  say, 

“Each  month  two  thousand  of  the  passionate  like  me 
are  killed,  and  not  one  lets  out  a sigh.” 


70 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


2:215  They  ask  thee  what  they  should  expend.  Say:  “Whatever  good  you  expend  should  be  for 
parents  and  kinsmen,  orphans,  the  indigent,  and  the  son  of  the  road.  ” And  whatever  good  you 
do,  God  knows  it. 

Throwing  away  money  in  the  path  of  the  Shariah  is  beautiful,  but  it  is  not  like  throwing  away  the 
spirit  in  the  field  of  the  Haqiqah  and  becoming  separate  from  all  others  at  the  moment  of  contem- 
plation. 

Keeping  to  the  stipulation  of  loyalty  is  beautiful,  but  not  as  much  as  becoming  separate  from 
self  and  stepping  onto  the  carpet  of  limpidness. 

Someone  asks,  “What  should  we  do  with  our  property?  How  should  we  spend  it?” 

The  Shariah  answers,  “From  200  dirhams,  5 dirhams;  from  20  dinars,  one-half  dinar.” 
Someone  else  asks  and  the  Haqiqah  answers,  “You  will  not  be  with  Him  along  with  body  and 
spirit.” 

Yes,  the  story  of  the  wage-earners  is  one  thing,  the  story  of  the  recognizers  something  else. 
The  wage-earner’s  recognition  reaches  recognizing  the  spirit,  but  the  recognizer’s  recognition 
reaches  throwing  away  the  spirit. 

Wealth,  gold,  things — gamble  them  away  for  nothing. 

When  the  work  reaches  your  spirit,  gamble  it  away! 

Those  fortunate  Companions  did  not  ask  how  to  spend  because  they  had  not  found  their  way  to 
poverty,  but  in  hopes  that  this  caress  would  reach  them  from  the  Exalted  Presence:  “And  whatever 
good  you  do,  God  knows  it.  Whatever  you  have  given  and  will  give,  I who  am  the  Lord  know  it 
and  am  aware  of  it.” 

This  is  just  like  Moses,  when  he  was  called  during  that  pitch  black  night  in  the  desert  of  the 
Mount:  “O  Moses!”  In  the  pleasure  of  this  address  Moses  was  burned  by  the  call.  In  his  burning 
and  yearning  he  said,  “Who  is  speaking  to  me?”  Moses  knew,  but  he  was  drowned  in  the  ocean  of 
yearning  for  the  vision  of  the  Real.  He  was  seeking  someone  to  take  his  hand:  “I  have  burned  in 
this  one  call.  Perhaps  He  will  call  out  again,  and  maybe  I will  light  up.” 

The  command  came,  “O  Moses!  Do  you  not  know  who  is  calling  you?” 

He  said,  “I  know,  but  I am  waiting  for  the  caller  to  say,  1 Surely  I am  God,  Lord  of  the  worlds’ 
[28:30].” 

Here  I am,  My  servant,  and  you’re  in  My  embrace, 
and  whatever  you  have  said  I know. 

Ask  of  Me  without  shame  or  dread, 
and  fear  not,  for  surely  I am  God. 

Here  there  are  two  verses.  The  verse  at  the  beginning  of  the  section  alludes  to  the  worshipers’ 
spending  their  wealth  in  order  to  reach  recognition.  The  verse  at  the  end  of  the  section  alludes  to 
the  recognizers’  spending  their  own  lives  for  the  sake  of  struggle  in  order  to  reach  the  Recognized. 
It  is  His  words, 

2:218  Surely  those  who  have  faith,  those  who  emigrate,  and  those  who  struggle  in  God’s  path — 
it  is  they  who  hope  for  God’s  mercy,  and  God  is  the  Forgiving,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

After  faith,  He  spoke  of  emigration.  Emigration  is  of  two  sorts:  one  outward,  the  other  inward. 

Outward  emigration  has  two  sides:  One  side  is  to  emigrate  from  one’s  home,  homeland,  and 
means  and  to  go  forth  seeking  knowledge.  The  other  side  is  what  comes  to  be  known  by  seeking. 
Any  traveling  that  is  outside  of  these  two  has  no  weight  or  worth.  The  Prophet  alluded  to  this  with 
his  words,  “People  are  knowers  or  learners;  the  rest  of  the  people  are  rabble.” 

You  should  not  say  that  the  seeker  of  knowledge  and  the  seeker  of  the  Known  have  one  level. 
The  seeker  of  knowledge  is  himself  traveling,  and  the  seeker  of  the  Known  is  being  pulled  by  the 
Real.  He  who  is  himself  traveling  dwells  in  suffering,  distress,  and  hunger,  like  Moses  in  the  jour- 
ney in  which  he  was  seeking  knowledge:  “ Bring  us  our  food.  We  have  certainly  met  with  weari- 


71 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


ness  on  this  journey  of  ours”  [18:62].  Another  time,  when  he  set  off  seeking  the  Known,  he  was 
confirmed  to  such  a degree  by  the  Real’s  protection  and  pulling  that  he  stayed  thirty  days  waiting 
for  the  Real’s  speech,  and  he  was  not  aware  of  being  tired  or  hungry. 

The  master  Abu  c All  Daqqaq  said,  “The  caressing  of  the  seekers  of  knowledge  reaches  a place 
such  that  tomorrow,  when  they  rise  up  from  the  dust,  they  will  be  mounted  on  the  feathers  of  an- 
gels, according  to  the  Prophets  words,  ‘Surely  the  angels  will  put  down  their  wings  for  the  seeker 
of  knowledge,  approving  what  he  is  doing.’”  Then  Abu  “Alt  said,  “Since  the  seekers  of  knowledge 
will  be  mounted  on  the  feathers  of  angels,  how  can  anyone  imagine  what  the  seekers  of  the  Known 
will  be  mounted  on?” 

Did  we  but  know  that  the  visit  is  true, 

we  would  make  our  face  an  earth  so  that  You  might  approve. 

* 

Beautiful  idols  walk  on  forbidden  ground. 

I will  make  my  eyes  the  ground — come  stroll  on  my  eyes ! 

This  then  was  the  explanation  of  outward  emigration.  Inward  emigration  is  that  one  goes  from  the 
soul  to  the  heart,  from  the  heart  to  the  secret  core,  from  the  secret  core  to  the  spirit,  and  from  the 
spirit  to  the  Real.  The  soul  is  the  way  station  of  submission,  the  heart  the  way  station  of  faith,  the 
secret  core  the  way  station  of  recognition,  and  the  spirit  the  way  station  of  tawhid. 

In  the  traveling  of  the  wayfarers  one  must  emigrate  from  submission  to  faith,  from  faith  to 
recognition,  and  from  recognition  to  tawhid.  This  is  not  the  tawhid  of  the  common  people.  On  the 
contrary,  this  tawhid  is  pure  of  water  and  dust,  made  limpid  of  Adam  and  Eve — attachments  cut, 
causes  dissolved,  traces  nullified,  limits  come  to  nothing,  allusions  ended,  expressions  negated, 
chronicles  transformed.16 

One  day  the  master,  Imam  Abu  c Ali  Daqqaq,  was  drowned  in  the  ocean  of  love  and  speaking 
of  tawhid.  He  said,  “If  you  see  one  of  the  honored  pearls  placing  his  foot  in  the  street  of  making 
claims  and  talking  about  tawhid,  be  careful  not  to  be  deceived.  Know  that  tawhid’ s meaning  is 
pure  of  water  and  dust,  for  it  is  the  beauty  of  Unity  that  went  into  the  field  of  the  Beginningless  to 
gaze  on  the  majesty  of  the  Sanctum.  It  spoke  mysteries  to  Itself  in  the  attribute  of  inaccessibility.” 
Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansari  alluded  to  this  tawhid  and  said, 

No  one  has  voiced  the  unity  of  the  One, 
for  everyone  who  voices  it  denies  it. 

The  tawhid  of  those  who  talk  of  its  description 
is  a loan  voided  by  the  One. 

His  tawhid  is  His  voicing  unity — 

its  describer’s  description  deviates.17 

2:219  They  ask  thee  about  wine  and  gambling....  And  they  ask  thee  what  they  should  expend. 

God  has  servants  on  the  earth  who  drink  the  wine  of  recognition  and  are  drunk  from  the  cup  of 
love.  There  is  no  more  than  a whiff  of  this  wine’s  reality  in  this  world,  and  nothing  but  a show  of 
that  drunkenness,  for  this  world  is  a prison,  and  what  can  a prison  put  up  with?  Today  there  is  no 
more  than  that.  Nonetheless,  wait  until  tomorrow,  the  assembly  of  repose  and  ease  [56:89],  the 
arena  of  union  with  the  Beloved,  when  the  servants  will  be  gazing  on  the  Real. 

Hope  for  union  with  you  has  added  to  my  life. 

What  can  union  itself  be,  when  hope  does  that!? 

A man  in  turmoil  entered  the  shop  of  a wine  merchant  with  one  dirham.  He  said,  “Give  me  wine 
for  this  dirham.” 

The  merchant  replied,  “There’s  no  wine  left.” 


16  The  clause  is  from  Sad  may  dan,  no.  100. 

17  Ansari,  Manazil  al-sd3inn  113. 


72 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


The  man  said,  “I’m  already  in  turmoil.  I can’t  tolerate  wine’s  reality.  Show  me  a drop  so  I 
may  smell  it — you’ll  see  how  drunk  I become  and  what  turmoil  I’ll  stir  up.” 

Glory  be  to  God!  What  is  this  lightning  that  has  shone  from  the  Beginningless!  It  has  burnt 
up  the  two  worlds  and  nothing  remains. 

To  someone  He  gave  the  wine  of  bewilderment  from  the  cup  of  awe,  and  he  became  drunk 
with  bewilderment.  He  said, 

“I  am  bewildered  in  Thee,  take  my  hand, 

O guide  of  those  bewildered  in  Thee!” 

* 

The  work  is  difficult — how  can  I make  it  easy? 

The  pain  has  no  cure — how  can  I find  a remedy? 

I’ve  become  secure  from  the  headache  of  empty  words — 
what  can  I do  with  the  stories  of  the  drunkards? 

To  someone  else  He  gave  the  wine  of  recognition  from  the  storeroom  of  hope.  At  the  top  of  the 
street  of  yearning  he  kept  on  saying  in  hope  of  union, 

“One  day  luck  will  enter  the  door  of  my  house, 
one  day  the  sun  of  elation  will  rise  over  me. 

One  day  You  will  glance  in  my  direction, 

one  day  this  grief  of  mine  will  come  to  an  end!” 

To  someone  else  He  gave  the  wine  of  union  from  the  cup  of  love.  He  showed  him  the  way  to  the 
carpet  of  bold  expansiveness  and  gave  him  a spot  on  the  leaning  place  of  intimacy.  With  joyful 
disdain  and  coquetry  he  said, 

“On  the  branch  of  revelry,  we’re  Your  nightingales. 

Our  hearts  are  devoted  to  singing  about  You. 

Don’t  let  us  go,  for  we’re  Your  helpers! 

Pass  over  our  sins,  for  we’re  drunk  with  You.” 

Still  another  was  so  busy  seeing  the  Cupbearer  that  he  paid  no  attention  to  the  wine! 

You  poured  me  a cup  and  made  me  drunk! 

So  I’m  drunk  from  You,  not  the  cup. 

The  women  of  Egypt  blamed  Zulaykha  for  her  passion  toward  Joseph,  but  when  they  reached  the 
contemplation  of  Joseph,  they  became  so  selfless  that  they  cut  their  hands  and  tore  their  clothing. 
The  drunkenness  of  contemplating  Joseph  so  overcame  them  that  they  were  not  aware  of  cutting 
their  hands  or  tearing  their  clothes.  Jacob  had  the  same  state.  The  overpowering  force  of  his  yearn- 
ing to  see  Joseph  was  such  that  wherever  he  looked,  he  saw  Joseph,  and  whenever  he  talked,  he 
spoke  of  Joseph. 

With  whomever  I speak,  whether  I want  it  or  not, 
your  name  comes  to  my  mouth  from  the  first. 

One  day  Gabriel  came  and  said,  “No  longer  bring  Joseph’s  name  to  your  tongue,  for  that  is  the 
command.”  Then  whenever  Jacob  met  anyone,  he  would  say,  “What  is  your  name?”  Perhaps  there 
would  appear  in  the  midst  someone  named  Joseph,  and  he  would  find  consolation  in  that. 

I want  a heart  for  choosing  only  You, 

a spirit  for  breathing  the  pain  of  Your  passion, 

A body  for  desiring  only  Your  love, 

an  eye  for  seeing  You  and  only  You. 

And  they  ask  thee  what  they  should  expend.  The  lords  of  the  meanings  have  said  that  there  are  three 
sorts  of  asking:  One  is  the  asking  of  assertion  and  making  known.  Thus  the  Exalted  Lord  says, 


73 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


“So,  by  thy  Lord,  We  shall  surely  ask  all  of  them  about  what  they  were  doing”  [15:92-93].  The 
Prophet  alluded  to  this  when  he  said,  “On  the  day  of  resurrection  the  servant  will  stay  on  his  feet 
until  he  is  asked  about  four  things:  about  his  youth  and  how  he  wasted  it,  about  his  lifespan  and 
how  he  ruined  it,  about  his  wealth  and  whence  he  gathered  it  and  where  he  spent  it,  and  about  how 
he  put  into  practice  what  he  knew.” 

The  second  asking  is  that  of  harassment.  Thus  the  estranged  asked  Mustafa  when  the  resurrec- 
tion would  be,  but  they  themselves  had  no  faith  in  the  resurrection.  They  asked  in  order  to  harass 
him.  Thus  He  says,  “They  ask  thee  about  the  Hour,  when  it  will  come”  [7:187].  So  also  are  His 
words,  “They  ask  thee  about  the  mountains ” [20:105]. 

The  third  is  seeking  for  understanding  and  searching  for  right  guidance,  as  He  says  in  this 
verse:  “ They  ask  thee  about  wine  and  gambling,  ...  and  they  ask  thee  what  they  should  expend .” 
They  ask  thee  about  the  orphans  [2:220].  They  ask  thee  about  menstruation  [2:222],  All  of  these 
are  asking  in  order  to  seek  right  guidance,  and  in  this  sort  of  asking  people  are  diverse.  One  asks 
about  states,  and  he  hears  the  answer  from  the  tongue  of  an  intermediary.  But  he  who  asks  about 
Him  who  transforms  the  states  hears  the  answer  without  intermediary  from  the  Exalted  Presence 
with  the  attribute  of  generosity,  for  surely  I am  near  [2:186]. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “There  are  many  at  His  door  who  want  from  Him,  but  those  who 
want  Him  are  few.  There  are  many  who  talk  of  pain  without  His  pain,  but  those  who  have  the  pain 
are  few.  In  commentary  it  has  come  that  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  said,  ‘Some  of  you  desire  this 
world,  and  some  of  you  desire  the  next  world — where  is  someone  who  desires  Me?’” 

2:223  Your  women  are  your  tillage,  so  come  to  your  tillage  as  you  like. 

The  servant  has  a soul  and  a heart.  The  soul  is  from  the  low  world,  and  its  root  is  water  and  dust. 
The  heart  is  from  the  high  world,  that  is,  the  lordly  subtlety,  and  its  foundation  is  pure  light.  The 
soul’s  station  is  absence,  and  the  heart’s  station  is  witnessing.  Mustafa  alluded  to  this  with  his 
words,  “There  is  no  heart  that  is  not  between  two  fingers  of  God.” 

God  gave  the  soul,  which  stays  absent,  the  same  living  quarters  as  its  similars,  and  He  made 
this  a favor.  He  said,  “ Your  women  are  your  tillage,  so  come  to  your  tillage  as  you  like.”  In  another 
place  He  said,  “ Marry  the  women  who  seem  goodly  to  you ” [4:3].  In  another  place  He  said,  “That 
you  may  rest  in  them,  and  He  placed  between  you  love  and  mercy”  [30:21]. 

Finding  one’s  own  shares  and  inclining  toward  similars  in  this  manner  is  the  portion  of  the 
soul,  which  remains  in  the  lowland  of  jealousy.  As  for  the  heart,  it  has  the  station  of  contemplation, 
so  it  is  forbidden  to  incline  toward  any  others  or  to  come  down  to  any  creature.  Until  it  cuts  itself 
off  from  creation  and  makes  its  own  secret  core  pure  of  other  than  the  Real,  it  will  not  come  under 
these  words:  “He  loves  those  who  make  themselves  pure”  [2:222].  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  loves 
those  who  are  pure  in  this  manner.  He  calls  them  men  when  He  says,  “In  it  are  men  who  love  to 
make  themselves  pure,  and  God  loves  those  who  make  themselves  pure”  [9:108]. 

Know  also  that  in  this  house  of  the  decree,  vile  things  are  of  two  sorts.  One  is  vileness  of 
entity,  which  can  never  become  pure  by  washing.  If  you  put  a corpse  into  the  ocean  a thousand 
times,  it  will  never  become  pure,  for  the  impurity  belongs  to  its  own  entity. 

The  other  is  vileness  of  attribute.  At  root  something  is  pure,  but  an  impurity  has  reached  it.  If  you 
wash  it,  it  becomes  pure.  This  impurity,  however,  is  of  two  sorts.  One  is  flimsy,  so  it  becomes  pure  with 
a single  water.  The  other  is  heavy,  so  it  must  be  washed  with  water  and  dust  to  become  pure. 

At  root  vile  things  in  the  religion  have  the  same  divisions.  One  is  vileness  of  the  entity,  which 
will  never  disappear.  This  is  the  vileness  of  the  associationism  that  He  does  not  forgive:  Surely 
God  does  not  forgive  that  anything  be  associated  with  Him  [4:48].  The  associaters  are  impure 
[9:28].  These  remain  in  hell  everlastingly,  for  their  impurity  is  the  impurity  of  the  entity  and  it 
cannot  receive  purity,  and  paradise  is  the  place  of  the  pure. 

The  other  vileness  in  the  religion  is  vileness  of  attribute,  which  is  disobedience,  and  it  can 
receive  purity.  This  also  is  of  two  sorts:  some  sins  are  small  and  others  are  great.  The  small  sins 
are  flimsy  and  become  pure  with  one  pass  through  hell:  And  none  of  you  there  is  but  will  enter  it 
[19:7 1 ].  The  great  sins  are  thick  and  do  not  become  pure  with  one  pass.  They  remain  longer,  but 


74 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


they  do  not  remain  everlastingly,  for  the  entity  is  not  impure,  and  the  impurity  can  be  made  pure. 
If  someone  is  washed  in  this  abode  with  the  water  of  repentance  and  remorse,  he  becomes  pure.  If 
he  does  not  become  pure  in  this  abode,  then  in  the  house  of  retribution  nothing  but  fire  will  make 
him  pure.  Unless  the  impurity  is  burnt  away,  he  will  not  be  pure,  and  unless  he  is  pure,  he  will  not 
reach  the  pure  Lord.  “Surely  God  is  goodly  and  accepts  only  the  goodly.” 

Revelation  came  to  David:  ‘“Make  for  Me  a pure  house  in  which  I may  reside!’  Make  My 
house  pure  so  that  the  Lord  of  the  House  may  settle  down  in  it.’” 

He  said,  “O  Lord,  how  shall  I make  it  pure?” 

He  said,  “Strike  it  with  the  fire  of  passion  so  that  everything  that  does  not  have  My  lineage  will 
be  burnt.  Then  sweep  it  with  the  broom  of  remorse  so  that  if  any  caprice  of  the  soul  remains  not 
burnt  by  the  fire  of  passion,  the  broom  of  remorse  will  sweep  it  away,  for  the  bride  of  union  with 
Me  does  not  get  along  with  the  soul’s  caprice.” 

The  bride  of  religion  will  not  show  her  face  to  you,  brother, 

till  your  soul’s  caprice  has  settled  down  in  the  religion’s  road. 

How  long  will  you  sit  like  women  in  hope  of  color  and  scent? 

Fix  your  aspiration  on  the  road  and  set  out  like  a man!  [DS  205] 

2:226  For  those  who  forswear  their  women,  a wait  of  four  months.  But  if  they  revert,  God  is 
forgiving,  ever -merciful. 

In  terms  of  allusion,  these  verses  contain  an  eloquent  admonition  and  complete  advice  concern- 
ing the  observation  of  the  rightful  dues  of  the  Real:  God  gives  so  much  weight  and  gravity  to  the 
rightful  due  of  the  people  that  He  sends  a decisive  command  concerning  it  and  instills  dread  into 
those  who  put  it  aside.  Hence  it  is  even  more  appropriate  to  preserve  the  rightful  due  of  God  and 
to  dread  putting  it  aside. 

In  one  of  the  reports  it  is  mentioned  that  tomorrow  at  the  resurrection  a youth  will  be  brought 
who  had  neglected  the  rightful  dues  of  God.  In  the  attribute  of  awe  and  exaltedness  the  Exalted 
Lord  will  address  him:  “Had  you  no  shame?  Had  you  no  fear  of  My  anger  and  harshness  such  that 
you  neglected  My  rightful  due  and  you  paid  it  no  reverence  and  respect?  Take  him  to  hell,  for  he 
is  worthy  of  fire,  and  fire  is  worthy  of  him.” 

Ibn  c Abbas  narrated  that  the  Prophet  said,  “God  says,  ‘I  will  not  look  after  the  rightful  due  of 
My  servant  until  the  servant  looks  after  My  rightful  due.’” 

In  the  scriptures  has  come,  “I  honor  those  who  honor  Me  and  I scorn  those  who  scorn  My 
command.” 

Look  at  the  vengeance  He  takes  from  the  servant  because  of  His  rightful  due,  even  though  His 
rightful  due  is  built  on  leniency,  and  He  passes  over  most  of  it.  As  for  the  rightful  dues  of  created 
things,  in  these  no  leniency  is  shown,  so  God’s  vengeance  in  them  is  more.  So  much  is  this  so 
that  it  is  said  that  if  someone  has  the  reward  of  seventy  prophets  but  has  one  plaintiff  whom  he 
has  cheated  of  half  a penny,  he  will  not  enter  paradise  until  that  plaintiff  is  satisfied  with  him.  So, 
the  rightful  dues  of  the  creatures  must  be  preserved,  and  one  must  strive  mightily  to  observe  them, 
especially  the  rightful  dues  of  women  and  spouses,  on  whose  behalf  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  acts  as 
deputy  in  this  verse,  requesting  their  husbands  to  take  care  of  them. 

Mustafa  said,  “The  best  of  you  is  the  best  of  you  to  his  wife,  and  I am  the  best  of  you  to  my 
wife.”  He  also  said,  “I  counsel  you  to  be  good  to  your  wives,  for  they  are  your  helpers  living  with 
you  and  they  possess  nothing  of  their  own.  You  have  taken  them  as  a trust  from  God,  and  you 
have  made  their  private  parts  lawful  to  you  by  His  word.”  He  is  saying  that  these  women  are  your 
underlings  and  they  are  God’s  trust  with  you.  Act  beautifully  toward  them  and  desire  the  best  for 
them,  especially  when  they  are  pious  and  worthy,  for  a pious  and  worthy  woman  is  the  cause  of  a 
man’s  ease  and  his  helper  in  the  religion. 

One  day  cUmar  Khattab  said,  “O  Messenger  of  God!  What  should  I receive  and  choose  from 
this  world?” 

The  Messenger  answered,  “Each  of  you  should  take  a remembering  tongue,  a grateful  heart. 


75 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


and  a wife  with  faith,”  a pious  and  worthy  woman.  Look  at  what  rank  he  gave  to  a worthy  woman 
by  placing  her  next  to  remembrance  and  gratitude!  And  we  know  that  remembrance  of  the  tongue 
and  gratitude  of  the  heart  are  not  of  this  world.  Rather,  they  are  the  reality  of  the  religion.  The 
pious  wife  whom  he  made  their  comrade  is  the  same. 

This  is  why  Abu  Sulayman  DaranI  said,  “A  worthy  spouse  is  not  of  this  world,  but  of  the  next.” 
In  other  words,  she  will  keep  you  carefree  so  that  you  may  busy  yourself  with  the  work  of  the  next 
world.  If  weariness  comes  to  you  in  assiduous  worship,  such  that  your  heart  is  beaten  down  by  it 
and  you  are  held  back  from  worship,  then  seeing  and  contemplating  her  brings  intimacy  and  ease 
into  the  heart.  Strength  will  return,  and  your  eagerness  for  obedience  will  be  renewed.  This  is  why 
the  Commander  of  the  Faithful c AIT  said,  “Do  not  remove  rest  and  ease  completely  from  the  heart, 
lest  it  becomes  blind.” 

It  sometimes  happened  that  such  a tremendous  work  entered  in  upon  the  Prophet  in  his  un- 
veilings that  his  bodily  frame  was  not  able  to  bear  it.  He  would  say  to  c A ’isha.  “Talk  with  me,  O 
c Ahsha.”  With  these  words  he  wanted  to  gain  strength  so  that  he  would  be  able  to  bear  the  burden 
of  revelation.  Once  he  was  given  back  to  this  world  and  he  regained  full  strength,  the  thirst  for  that 
work  would  overpower  him,  and  he  would  say,  “Give  us  ease,  Bilal!”18 

You  become  weary  in  this  world  of  exile  because 

you  must  say,  “Give  us  ease,  O Bilal,”  for  the  crowd.  [DS  34] 

Then  he  would  turn  to  the  ritual  prayer  and  would  find  the  delight  of  his  eyes  in  the  prayer,  as  has 
come  in  the  report:  “The  delight  of  my  eyes  was  placed  in  the  prayer.” 

AA’isha  said,  “After  he  turned  to  the  prayer,  it  was  as  if  he  had  never  recognized  me,  nor  did 
we  recognize  him.”  Sometimes  he  was  so  drowned  in  the  self-disclosure  of  majesty  that  he  would 
say,  “I  have  a moment  with  God  embraced  by  no  proximate  angel,  nor  any  sent  prophet.” 

In  the  world  of  realization,  this  change  of  state  is  called  “curtaining  and  self-disclosure.”  Were 
it  not  for  the  Real’s  curtaining,  when  confronted  with  the  majesty  of  self-disclosure  the  servant 
would  burn  away  and  not  be  able  to  stand  before  the  assaults  of  the  ruling  power  of  the  realities. 
To  this  he  alluded  with  his  words,  “[God  has  seventy  veils  of  light  and  darkness;]  were  they  to  be 
removed,  the  glories  of  His  Face  would  burn  away  everything  perceived  by  the  eyes.”  When  that 
paragon  of  the  world  and  master  of  the  empire  of  Adam’s  children  sometimes  asked  forgiveness 
[istighfar],  he  was  seeking  to  be  curtained,  for  ghafr  means  curtaining,  and  istighfdr  means  to  ask 
to  be  curtained.  His  curtaining  was  to  busy  himself  with  cA3isha  for  a while  and  to  be  delighted 
with  her.  This  is  why  it  has  been  said  in  describing  the  friends,  “When  He  discloses  Himself  to 
them,  they  lose  their  wits,  and  when  He  is  curtained  from  them,  they  are  given  back  to  their  share 
and  they  enjoy  themselves.” 

It  was  said  to  Abu  L Abdallah  Khafif,  “Why  does  L Abd  al-Rahman  Istakhri  accompany  the 
dog-keepers  into  the  plain  wearing  a coat?”  He  said,  “He  wants  to  disburden  himself  because  of 
the  weight  of  what  is  upon  him.”  Near  to  this  are  the  words  of  the  poet, 

I desire  to  forget  her  remembrance,  for  it  is  as  if 
the  image  of  Layla  appears  to  me  everywhere. 

He  is  saying:  “I  am  looking  for  a pretext  to  forget  You.  I remember  You,  the  pretext  flees,  and  I 
become  dazzled.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  when  there  is  talk  of  finding  You,  I flee  from  my  knowl- 
edge and  lose  my  nerve.  I cling  to  heedlessness,  I keep  on  clinging  to  the  curtain  of  the  Unseen 
against  the  ruling  power  of  face-to-face  vision.  Are  You  not  my  desire?  But  I throw  myself  into 
error  to  breathe  for  a moment.” 

2:229  Divorce  is  twice,  then  retention  with  honor  or  setting  free  with  beautiful  doing. 

This  is  a recommendation  to  spread  out  the  divorce  so  that  they  will  not  hurry  to  complete  sepa- 


18  These  two  paragraphs  are  derived  from  Ghazalf  s Persian  work,  Kimiya-yi  sacadat  241-42. 


76 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


ration.19  Spreading  out  the  divorce  is  recommended  because  the  reality  of  separation  is  reprehen- 
sible. Although  divorce  is  permitted  in  the  Shariah,  God  hates  it,  for  it  is  the  cause  of  separating 
and  of  cutting  the  ties  of  familiarity  and  union.  God’s  Messenger  said,  “The  most  hateful  of  per- 
mitted things  to  me  is  divorce.”  The  exalted  Qur’an  praises  people  who  do  not  cut  bonds  and  do 
not  seek  for  separation.  It  says,  “ Those  who  join  what  God  has  commanded  to  be  joined  and  fear 
their  Lord"  [13:21]. 

In  the  Highest  Dominion,  He  created  angels  who  are  half  snow  and  half  fire.  Through  His  own 
power  He  brought  these  two  opposites  together  and  kept  them  that  way.  Their  glorification  is  this: 
“Glory  be  to  Him  who  makes  fire  familiar  with  snow!  O Lord,  make  the  hearts  of  your  faithful 
servants  familiar  with  each  other!” 

A pir  of  the  Sufis  said,  “I  was  walking  in  the  desert.  I saw  a person  I did  not  recognize,  water 
standing  before  him,  and  plants  growing  from  the  water.  I asked  him  who  he  was  and  he  said  that 
he  was  Abu  Murra  [the  Father  of  Bitterness].20  I asked  him  what  the  water  was.  He  said,  ‘It  is  my 
tears,  and  these  green  things  and  plants  are  growing  up  from  my  tears.’  I asked  him  why  he  was 
weeping.  He  said,  ‘I  weep  in  the  days  of  separation  for  the  days  of  union.  In  the  days  of  separation 
the  murmur  of  union  is  the  ease  of  the  hearts  of  the  deprived.  Leave  me  to  weep  for  myself,  for 
there  is  no  one  in  the  world  more  miserable  than  I.’” 

I said,  “My  heart  wants  to  be  Your  comrade, 
so  I will  be  worthy  of  thanks  and  applause.” 

By  God,  I did  not  think,  O Spirit  of  the  world, 
that  all  my  hopes  would  come  to  this. 

Hasan  ibn  c A IT  had  a wife  whom  he  divorced.  Her  dower  was  40,000  dirhams,  so  he  sent  it  to  her 
so  that  her  heart  would  be  happy.  She  put  that  wealth  in  front  her  and  began  to  weep:  ‘“Paltry 
goods  from  a departed  lover!’  What  use  to  me  are  the  goods  of  the  world  when  my  companion  is 
not  at  my  side  and  my  friend  is  tired  of  me!” 

When  a viper  strikes  someone’s  liver 

they  give  him  the  antidote,  not  candy. 

They  say  that  when  Hasan  ibn  cAli  heard  about  this,  he  was  touched  and  asked  her  to  return. 

It  has  come  in  the  traditions  that  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  CA1I  went  to  visit  Fatima’s 
grave.  He  was  weeping  and  saying, 

“What  is  wrong  with  me?  I stand  among  the  graves  greeting 
the  grave  of  my  beloved,  but  she  does  not  respond.” 

Then  an  unseen  voice  said, 

“The  beloved  says,  ‘And  how  should  I respond  to  you 
when  I am  pawn  to  stones  and  dust? 

The  dust  has  eaten  my  beauty  and  I have  forgotten  you. 

1 am  veiled  from  my  family  and  companions. 

Greetings  to  you  from  me,  but  the  union  of  loved  ones 
has  been  cut  off  from  me  and  you.” 

In  other  words,  he  said,  “What  has  happened?  What  has  happened  to  my  loved  one?  I greet  her 
and  ask  about  her  but  she  does  not  respond.”  An  unseen  voice  called  out,  “Your  loved  one  says: 
‘How  can  I answer  when  the  seal  of  death  has  been  placed  in  my  mouth  and  1 am  alone  in  the  midst 
of  stones  and  dust  and  held  back  from  relatives  and  near  ones?  Accept  my  greetings.  Today  that 
arrangement  of  friendship  and  joining  between  us  has  fallen  apart,  and  its  collar  has  been  broken.” 
CA1I  stood  up  in  pain  and  recited  these  verses  as  he  went  away: 


19  LI  1:193. 

20  A title  of  Satan.  For  another  version  of  the  story,  attributed  to  Ibrahim  Khawass,  see  under  64:2. 


77 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


“Every  coming  together  of  friends  has  separation, 
and  everything  other  than  separation  is  small. 

My  losses  one  after  another 

are  proof  that  no  bosom  friend  ever  remains.” 

* 

Tell  me  what  in  this  world  is  like  the  pain  of  separation? 

Tell  me  who  has  never  been  made  helpless  by  separation? 

They  say  to  me,  “Weep  not  in  separation  from  her.” 

Tell  me  who  has  never  wept  at  separation? 

Malik  Dinar  had  a brother  by  the  name  of  Malkan,  who  left  this  world.  Malik  sat  at  his  grave  and 
was  saying,  “O  Malkan,  my  eyes  will  not  have  delight  until  I know  what  has  happened  to  you,  and 
I will  not  know  as  long  as  I remain  alive.”  Then  he  wept  a great  deal. 

They  said  to  him,  “O  Malik,  why  are  you  weeping  so  much  at  his  death?” 

He  said,  “I  am  not  weeping  because  he  left  this  world  or  because  I am  held  back  from  him 
today.  I am  weeping  because,  if  I am  held  back  from  him  tomorrow  at  the  resurrection  and  do  not 
see  him,  that  will  be  regret  at  not  seeing  a created  thing.  But  who  will  have  the  regret  of  not  seeing 
the  Creator?  And  how  will  that  be?  It  is  said  that  the  greatest  terror  [21: 103]  at  the  resurrection 
is  the  wound  of  separation’s  remorse  placed  on  the  spirit  of  some  at  the  crossroads,  holding  them 
back  from  their  friends  and  brothers.  But  that  will  be  easy  and  its  pain  little.  What  will  be  much 
more  difficult  is  the  wound  of  separation  from  God  placed  on  our  spirits,  turning  us  away  from  the 
road  of  felicity.” 

All  that  is  easy  and  lowly — alas  if  He  should  say,  “Go, 
for  I disown  you  and  your  burden  of  disobedience.” 

It  is  said  that  tomorrow  at  the  gathering  place  of  the  resurrection  a man  will  be  brought  who  had  been 
distracted  in  his  days  and  disloyal  to  the  covenant.  The  command  will  come,  “Take  him  to  hell,  for 
he  has  the  wound  of  deprivation.”  When  he  reaches  the  edge  of  hell,  he  will  lift  up  his  hands  and  pull 
out  his  eyes  and  throw  them  away.  They  will  say,  “What  have  you  done?”  He  will  say, 

“Eyes  are  useful  to  me  for  seeing  the  Friend  — 

what  will  I do  with  eyes  without  seeing  the  Friend?” 

* 

Once  I became  certain  I would  not  be  seeing  you, 

I shut  my  eyes  and  gazed  on  no  one. 

* 

Night  and  day,  early  and  late,  that  moon  of  heaven 
was  not  separate  from  my  embrace  for  a moment. 

On  purpose  someone  asked  about  me  from  her. 

She  said,  “Who’s  he?  What  could  he  have  to  do  with  me?” 

A great  pir  often  used  to  say,  “The  heart  went,  the  Friend  went.  I don’t  know  if  I should  go  after 
the  Friend  or  after  the  heart.” 

The  tatters  of  my  soul  were  left  behind  on  the  day  they  left — 

1 did  not  know  to  which  of  the  departing  I should  bid  farewell. 

* 

Tomorrow  these  two  dear  ones  will  depart  for  sure — 

1 don’t  know  to  which  I should  bid  farewell  first.” 

He  said,  “A  call  came  to  my  secret  core,  ‘Go  after  the  Friend!  The  lover  wants  a heart  to  find  union 
with  the  Friend.  Without  the  Friend,  what  good  is  a heart?” 

If  there’s  no  union  with  the  Friend,  what  use  are  heart  and  spirit? 

If  king  and  queen  are  gone,  what  good  is  a bishop? 


78 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


2:233  Mothers  shall  suckle  their  children  two  whole  years — -for  those  who  desire  to  complete 
the  suckling. 

Great  is  that  Lord  who  is  unique  in  loving  kindness  and  without  peer  in  caressing  servants.  He  be- 
stows in  testing.  He  is  loyal  to  assurances.  If  we  call  Him,  He  hears,  and  if  we  do  not,  He  knows. 
He  is  generous,  loving,  love-showing,  and  love-increasing;  gentle,  defect-hiding,  excuse-hearing, 
a good  God.  His  bounty  is  beyond  all  bounty,  His  generosity  beyond  all  generosity.  His  mercy 
greater  than  all  mercies,  His  love  not  like  other  loves. 

The  example  given  of  utmost  mercy  is  the  mercy  of  mothers,  but  God’s  mercy  toward  His 
servants  is  more  than  that,  and  His  love  is  not  like  their  love.  Do  you  not  see  that  He  commands 
mothers  to  give  milk  to  their  children  for  two  complete  years,  He  urges  them  to  nurture  them,  and 
He  counsels  them  to  take  care  of  them?  He  does  not  confine  Himself  to  the  love  of  mothers  and 
leave  it  at  that.  This  is  so  that  you  will  know  that  God  is  more  lovingly  kind  to  the  servant  than  a 
mother  is  to  her  child. 

Once  Mustafa  was  passing  by  when  a woman  with  a child  in  her  arms  was  baking  bread.  They 
had  told  her  that  God’s  Messenger  would  be  passing.  She  came  forward  and  said,  “O  Messenger 
of  God!  We  have  heard  you  say  that  the  God  of  the  world’s  inhabitants  is  more  lovingly  kind  to 
His  servants  than  a mother  to  her  child.” 

The  Messenger  said,  “Yes,  that  is  so.” 

That  woman  became  happy  and  said,  “O  Messenger  of  God!  A mother  would  never  toss  her 
child  into  this  oven.” 

Mustafa  wept.  Then  he  said,  “God  chastises  in  the  Fire  only  those  who  refuse  to  say,  ‘There 
is  no  god  but  God.’” 

Kacb  cUjra  said  that  one  day  God’s  Messenger  said  to  his  companions,  “What  do  you  say 
about  a man  slain  in  God’s  path?” 

They  said,  “God  and  His  Messenger  know  best.” 

He  said,  “He  is  in  the  Garden.”  Then  he  said,  “What  do  you  say  about  a man  concerning 
whom  two  just  men  have  said  that  they  knew  nothing  of  him  but  good?” 

They  said,  “God  and  His  Messenger  know  best.” 

He  said,  “He  is  in  the  Garden.”  Then  he  said,  “What  do  you  say  about  a dead  man  concerning 
whom  two  just  witnesses  say  that  they  never  saw  any  good  from  him?” 

The  Companions  said,  “He  is  in  the  Fire.” 

The  Messenger  said,  “How  badly  you  have  spoken — a sinful  servant  and  a forgiving  Lord! 
Say:  ‘Each  acts  according  to  his  own  manner  [17:84].” 

Part  of  His  complete  mercy  and  generosity  to  His  servants  is  that  tomorrow  at  the  resurrection, 
a group  will  be  taken  and  made  to  pass  easily  by  the  Scales,  the  Narrow  Path,  and  the  bridge  over 
hell.  They  will  arrive  at  the  door  of  paradise  and  be  told  to  halt.  Then  a letter  will  arrive  from 
the  Exalted  Presence,  a letter  whose  title  is  “The  Eternal  Love.”  From  beginning  to  end  it  will  be 
rebuke  and  war  with  the  friends.  He  will  rebuke  the  servants  as  is  appropriate  to  their  state. 

The  letter  will  say,  “My  servants ! Did  I not  create  you  gratis  and  sculpt  you  in  a beautiful 
form?  Did  I not  stretch  out  your  stature?  You  were  infants  and  did  not  know  the  road  to  your 
mother’s  breast.  I showed  you.  I brought  forth  pure  milk  as  your  food  from  the  midst  of  blood.  I 
made  your  mother  and  father  kind  to  you  and  had  them  nurture  you.  I preserved  you  from  water, 
wind,  and  fire.  1 conveyed  you  from  infancy  to  youth,  and  from  youth  to  old  age.  I adorned  you 
with  understanding  and  excellence,  I decorated  you  with  knowledge  and  recognition.  I sculpted 
you  with  hearing  and  eyesight.  I had  you  obey  and  serve  Me.  At  the  door  of  death,  I kept  My  name 
on  your  tongue  and  My  recognition  in  your  spirit.  Then  I put  you  on  the  pillow  of  safety.  I who 
am  Beginningless  and  Endless — I did  all  these  beautiful  things  for  you.  What  did  you  do  for  Me? 
Did  you  ever  give  a dirham  to  a beggar  for  My  sake?  Did  you  ever  give  water  to  a thirsty  dog  for 
Me?  Did  you  ever  move  an  ant  from  the  path  out  of  mercy? 

“My  servant!  You  did  what  you  did,  but  I am  ashamed  to  chastise  you  as  is  worthy  for  you. 
Instead  I will  do  what  is  worthy  for  Me.  Go,  for  I have  forgiven  you,  so  that  you  will  know  that 


79 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


I am  I and  you  are  you.” 

Indeed,  if  a beggar  goes  before  a king,  they  do  not  ask  him  what  he  has  brought.  They  ask 
him  what  he  wants. 

O God,  what  could  come  from  a beggar  that  would  be  worthy  of  You  if  it  were  not  that  You 
are  worthy  of  what  comes  from  a beggar? 

One  of  the  pirs  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “How  can  He  not  caress,  when  He  is  the  most  generous  of 
the  generous?  How  can  He  not  forgive,  when  He  is  the  most  merciful  of  the  merciful?  How  can 
He  not  pardon,  when  several  times  in  the  Qur’an  He  commands  people  to  pardon?  So  pardon  them 
[3:159],  Let  them  pardon  and  forbear  [24:22],  Take  to  pardoning  [7:199].” 

On  the  same  topic  is  what  He  brings  at  the  end: 

2:237  And  that  you  pardon  is  nearer  to  godwariness.  And  forget  not  bounty  among  yourselves. 
Surely  God  sees  what  you  do. 

Godwariness  lies  in  pardon,  and  paradise  lies  in  godwariness,  just  as  He  says:  “The  next  world  with 
thy  Lord  belongs  to  the  godwary”  [43:35].  The  folk  of  realization  have  said  that  godwariness  has  a 
beginning  and  an  end.  The  beginning  is  what  He  says:  “ And  that  you  pardon  is  nearer  to  godwari- 
ness,”  and  the  end  is  what  He  says:  “And  forget  not  bounty  among  yourselves.”  Its  beginning  is 
that  you  recognize  what  is  rightfully  due  to  you  from  your  brother,  but  then  you  pardon  it  and  let 
it  go.  This  is  the  way  station  of  submission  and  the  conduct  of  the  worshipers.  Its  end  is  that  you 
recognize  what  is  rightfully  due  to  him  from  you  and  you  prefer  him  over  yourself.  As  much  as 
you  see  disloyalty  and  offense  from  him,  you  offer  him  your  apology.  This  is  the  station  of  tawhid 
and  the  description  of  the  state  of  the  sincerely  truthful.  In  its  meaning  they  have  sung, 

“When  we  are  ill,  we  come  to  you  and  tend  to  you. 

When  you  sin,  we  come  to  you  and  apologize.” 

To  this  the  Prophet  alluded  when  he  said,  “Shall  I point  you  to  the  best  character  trait  of  the  folk 
of  this  world  and  the  next?  You  join  with  him  who  cuts  you  off,  pardon  him  who  does  you  wrong, 
and  bestow  on  him  who  deprives  you.” 

2:238  Guard  over  the  prayers,  and  the  middle  prayer,  and  stand  before  God  devoutly. 

In  the  tongue  of  allusion  to  guard  over  the  prayer  is  that,  when  the  servant  comes  into  the  presence 
of  the  prayer,  he  comes  with  awe,  and  when  he  leaves,  he  leaves  with  reverence.  As  long  as  he  is 
in  the  prayer,  he  is  described  by  courtesy.  He  keeps  his  body  in  the  outward  service,  his  heart  in 
the  realities  of  union,  and  his  secret  core  along  with  his  spirit  in  the  ease  of  whispered  prayer.  “The 
praying  person  is  whispering  with  his  Lord.” 

Abu  Bakr  Shibli  said,  “If  I were  given  the  choice  to  enter  the  prayer  or  to  go  into  paradise,  I 
would  not  chose  that  high  paradise  over  the  prayer.  Even  if  paradise  is  joy  and  blessings,  the  prayer 
is  secret  whispering  with  the  Patron  of  Blessings.  That  is  the  place  of  pleasure  for  water  and  clay, 
and  this  is  the  place  of  gazing  for  spirit  and  heart.  That  is  roasted  fowl  in  the  garden  of  approval, 
and  this  is  repose  and  ease  [56:89]  in  the  garden  of  the  Beloved.” 

For  the  sake  of  gazing  stroll  once  into  the  Beloved’s  garden, 
see  the  Beloved  scattering  spirit  beneath  your  feet. 

Mustafa  gave  no  station  the  mark  he  gave  to  the  prayer  when  he  said,  ‘“The  delight  of  my  eyes  was 
placed  in  the  prayer.’  Amongst  the  caresses  and  beauties,  the  brightness  of  my  eyes  lies  in  being 
occupied  with  Him  and  whispering  secretly  with  Him.” 

Here  is  my  heart — look  into  it  and  see: 
is  there  any  goal  other  than  You? 

There  was  a man  called  Abu  CA1I  Siyah,  who  was  unique  in  his  era.  Whenever  anyone  went  to  see 
him,  he  would  say,  “I’m  a carefree  man.  I have  no  occupation.  The  brightness  of  my  eyes  lies  in 
seeing  a man  of  His  road  or  talking  about  Him  with  someone.” 


80 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


Every  night  I talk  to  my  heart  about  You. 

I seek  Your  scent  from  the  dawn  breeze. 

The  knower  of  the  Tariqah,  c Abdallah  Ansari,  said,  “O  God,  O lovingly  kind,  O helper!  Exalted  is 
he  who  has  one  breath  with  You!  May  I have  a breath  in  which  no  one  mixes,  a breath  that  after- 
wards has  no  veil.  For  me  that  one  breath  is  enough  in  the  two  worlds.  O You  who  are  before  each 
day  and  separate  from  everyone!  In  this  celebration  a thousand  minstrels  are  not  enough  for  me.” 

Guard  over  the  prayers.  Guarding  is  what  keeps  someone  in  the  station  of  service  and  his 
heart  in  the  station  of  veneration.  Then  the  form  of  outwardness  will  be  complete  and  the  attribute 
of  inwardness  will  be  in  place. 

A man  was  the  imam  in  the  prayer.  He  wanted  to  straighten  the  rows  and  said,  “Straighten!” 
He  had  not  yet  finished  this  word  when  he  fell  down  unconscious.  Afterwards  they  asked  him  what 
he  had  received  in  that  state.  He  said,  “A  call  came  to  Me  in  my  secret  core:  ‘Have  you  ever  once 
been  straight  for  Me?’” 

The  first  pillar  of  the  prayer  is  intention,  and  the  meaning  of  intention  is  the  aim  of  the  heart. 
When  someone  enters  the  prayer,  there  must  be  three  things  in  three  places  in  order  for  him  to 
begin  the  prayer  with  a worthy  attribute:  allusion  with  the  hands,  expression  with  the  tongue,  and 
intention  in  the  heart. 

In  the  state  of  the  intention  it  is  as  if  the  servant  is  saying,  “I  am  aiming  for  the  threshold  of  the 
Patron  and  I have  put  this  world  behind.”  Then  if  he  does  not  put  aside  thoughts  of  this  world  and 
he  fails  to  occupy  his  heart  with  the  prayer,  he  will  have  been  a liar  in  the  first  pillar.  When  Hasan 
ibn  L All  reached  the  door  of  a mosque  he  would  say,  “O  God,  Your  guest  is  at  Your  door,  the  asker 
from  You  is  at  Your  door.  O Beautiful-doer,  the  ugly-doer  has  come  to  You,  and  You  have  com- 
manded the  beautiful-doers  among  us  to  overlook  the  ugly-doer.  So  overlook  my  repulsiveness 
with  Your  beauty,  O Generous  One!” 

Lifting  up  the  hands  in  the  prayer  at  the  time  of  saying  “God  is  greater”  alludes  to  the  servant’s 
constraint  and  poverty  and  his  brokenness  before  the  Presence  of  the  Patron.  It  is  as  if  he  is  saying, 
“I  am  drowning  in  the  ocean  of  disobedient  acts,  so  take  my  hand!”  Lord  God,  I am  a stranger  in 
the  land,  I have  fallen  into  the  well  of  disobedience,  I am  drowning  in  the  sea  of  tribulation.  I have 
pain,  but  I do  not  know  the  remedy,  or  I know  it,  but  I cannot  drink  it.  There  is  no  way  to  despair, 
but  I do  not  have  the  gall  to  come  forward. 

I am  bewildered  in  Thee,  take  my  hand, 

O guide  of  those  bewildered  in  Thee! 

* 

If  I’m  an  unbeliever,  O Friend,  make  me  a Muslim 
I’m  deprived  of  You,  call  me  and  cure  me! 

Although  I’m  not  worthy  to  see  Your  face, 

at  least  sacrifice  me  at  the  top  of  Your  street. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  first  person  to  make  the  dawn  prayer  was  Adam.  When  that  dust-dwelling 
chief,  that  unprecedented  marvel  of  power,  that  artifact  of  creativity,  that  unique  fabric  of  the  desire, 
came  down  from  heaven  to  earth,  it  was  the  end  of  the  day.  As  long  as  he  saw  the  brightness  of  the 
day,  he  had  a bit  of  ease,  but  when  the  sun  was  hidden,  Adam’s  heart  became  a quarry  of  sorrows. 

Night  came  like  me,  in  mourning  and  grief, 
its  clothing  black,  its  face  downcast. 

Adam  had  never  seen  night  and  had  not  suffered  darkness  and  sorrow.  All  of  a sudden  he  saw  the 
darkness  that  reaches  the  whole  world,  while  he  was  a stranger,  ill,  and  separate  from  his  spouse. 
In  that  darkness  sometimes  he  sighed,  sometimes  he  looked  at  the  moon,  sometimes  he  whispered 
in  prayer  at  the  Threshold. 

At  night  your  remembrance  is  my  intimate, 

my  lips  never  resting  from  your  remembrance. 


81 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


The  origin  of  all  strangers  was  Adam,  the  forerunner  of  all  the  grieving  was  Adam,  the  first  of  all 
the  weepers  was  Adam.  It  was  Adam  who  laid  the  foundation  of  friendship  in  the  world  and  Adam 
who  set  down  the  custom  of  night  vigils.  Moaning  from  the  pain  of  separation  and  weeping  in  the 
middle  of  the  night  was  a tradition  set  down  by  Adam.  In  that  night  when  he  moaned  and  wept, 
sometimes  he  complained  of  lowliness,  sometimes  he  shouted  out,  sometimes  he  remembered  the 
Friend  while  weeping. 

Every  night  people  sleep — how  come  I’m  awake? 

They’re  all  asleep  with  companions — how  come  I’m  alone?  [DS  932] 

At  last  when  the  breeze  of  dawn  began  to  breathe  like  a lover  and  the  army  of  morning  burst  from 
its  ambush  and  shouted  against  the  darkness  of  night,  Gabriel  came  with  the  good  news:  “O  Adam! 
Morning  has  come,  peace  has  come!  Light  has  come,  joy  has  come!  Brightness  has  come,  famil- 
iarity has  come!  Arise,  O Adam,  and  recite  two  cycles  of  prayer  in  this  state — one  in  gratitude  for 
the  passing  of  the  night  of  deprivation  and  separation,  one  in  gratitude  for  the  breaking  of  the  dawn 
of  good  fortune  and  union.”  The  tongue  of  the  state  was  saying, 

“Union  has  come — I’ve  been  released  from  the  dread  of  separation. 

I’ve  sat  down  with  my  beloved,  my  heart’s  desire  fulfilled!” 

The  first  person  to  make  the  midday  prayer  was  Abraham  the  Bosom  Friend,  at  the  time  when 
he  had  been  commanded  to  sacrifice  his  child.  In  the  dream  he  had  been  shown  that  he  had 
obeyed  the  command  and  thrown  away  the  life  of  his  dear  child  by  its  decree;  in  His  bounty 
the  King  of  the  Throne  had  called  him,  and  he  had  sacrificed  Ishmael.  At  the  hour  when  the 
sun  begins  to  wane,  the  Bosom  Friend’s  desire  was  realized  and  he  confirmed  the  truth  of  the 
dream.  He  looked  carefully  and  saw  four  states,  in  each  of  which  he  found  elevation  and  a 
robe  of  honor.  He  bound  his  waist  with  gratitude  and  set  out  to  serve  the  Presence.  He  per- 
formed four  cycles  of  prayer  in  gratitude  for  the  four  robes  of  honor:  one  was  gratitude  for 
success-giving,  the  second  gratitude  for  confirming  the  truth,  the  third  gratitude  for  the  call, 
and  the  fourth  gratitude  for  the  sacrifice. 

The  first  person  to  perform  the  four-cycle  afternoon  prayer  was  Jonah.  That  well-pleasing 
servant  was  in  the  stomach  of  the  fish,  and  that  fish  was  in  the  stomach  of  another  fish.  From  the 
bottom  of  the  deep  sea  came  the  cry,  “ There  is  no  god  but  Thou,  glory  be  to  Thee!  Surely  I am  one 
of  the  wrongdoers ” [21:87]. 

Listen  here  to  a subtle  point:  Jonah  was  imprisoned  in  the  stomach  of  the  whale,  and 
the  person  of  faith  will  be  imprisoned  in  a tomb  in  the  stomach  of  the  earth.  May  the  bed  be 
blessed,  may  the  couch  be  happy!  Mustafa  said,  “The  grave  is  one  of  the  plots  of  the  Garden.” 
Though  it  is  a prison,  for  the  person  of  faith  it  is  like  a scented  garden  with  much  repose  and 
ease  [56:89].  Jonah  in  the  stomach  of  the  fish,  in  that  darkness  and  blackness,  is  the  person 
of  faith  in  the  stomach  of  the  earth,  with  intimacy  and  divine  light.  The  fish's  liver  became 
Jonah’s  mirror.  In  its  limpidness  he  saw  the  animals  of  the  sea  and  their  wondrous  forms.  For 
the  person  of  faith  a door  of  the  tomb  is  opened  to  paradise,  so  along  with  the  divine  light  are 
houris,  wide-eyed  maidens,  blessedness,  and  nearness.  Relief  came  to  Jonah,  and  assistance 
came  to  him  from  the  divine  bounty,  so  he  came  out  from  that  prison  to  the  desert  of  the  world. 
That  time  was  the  moment  for  the  afternoon  prayer.  Jonah  saw  that  he  had  been  released  from 
four  darknesses:  the  darkness  of  slipping,  the  darkness  of  night,  the  darkness  of  water,  and 
the  darkness  of  the  fish’s  stomach.  In  gratitude  for  having  put  aside  these  four  darknesses  he 
made  four  cycles  of  prayer.  This  is  an  allusion  to  the  faithful  servant,  before  whom  are  four 
darknesses:  the  darkness  of  disobedience,  the  darkness  of  the  tomb,  the  darkness  of  the  resur- 
rection, and  the  darkness  of  hell.  When  he  performs  these  four  cycles  of  prayer,  he  is  released 
from  one  darkness  with  each  cycle. 

The  first  person  to  make  the  evening  prayer  was  Jesus,  the  one  made  pure — a person  of  pure 
constitution,  pure  clay,  and  pure  creation  who  came  into  the  world  without  a father.  In  the  stomach 
of  his  mother  he  had  read  the  Torah  and  the  Gospel,  and  in  the  cradle  he  spoke.  A people  from 


82 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


among  the  folk  of  misguidance  marveled  at  this.  They  said  that  a child  without  a father  is  incon- 
ceivable. The  arrival  of  a child  and  the  existence  of  a lineage  is  not  permissible  without  two  dif- 
ferent waters.  They  said  what  they  said,  and  they  walked  on  the  road  of  misguidance  as  they  did. 

Then  they  wrote  out  the  inscription  of  [God  is]  the  third  of  three  [5:73].  Gabriel  came:  “O 
Jesus,  your  people  said  such  a thing,  and  the  earth  quakes  at  their  saying  it.  The  Creator  of  earth 
and  heaven  is  pure  of  their  words.”  That  was  the  hour  of  the  prayer  of  evening.  Jesus  stood  up  and 
hurried  to  service,  asking  God  for  pardon  and  mercy.  He  made  three  cycles  of  prayer.  With  one 
cycle,  he  repelled  the  claim  of  lordhood  from  himself:  “You  are  the  great  Lord,  I am  the  servant 
with  many  offenses.”  With  the  next  cycle,  he  negated  divinity  from  his  mother:  “You  are  the  all- 
compelling  God,  and  my  mother  is  Your  maid.”  The  third  cycle  was  attestation  to  the  oneness  of 
the  Enactor,  the  renowned  Uniquely  One. 

The  first  person  to  make  the  four-cycle  prayer  of  sleep  was  Moses  the  Speaking  Companion, 
the  caressed  of  the  faultless  Creator,  the  one  singled  out  for  the  gift  of  the  Unseen,  he  who  earned 
his  wage  from  Shucayb.  When  his  term  with  Shucayb  came  to  an  end  and  he  left  Midian,  he  set 
out  for  his  domicile  and  thought  of  his  homeland.  After  he  had  gone  several  way  stations  and  the 
night  arrived — a night  that  pulled  the  skirt  of  darkness  over  the  horizons — a fierce  wind  arose,  and 
rain,  thunder,  and  lightning  arrived.  Wolves  fell  upon  his  flock,  and  the  pain  of  childbirth  came 
to  his  wife.  The  whole  world  came  into  tumult  for  his  sake,  and  the  ocean  was  boiling.  On  that 
night,  all  fire  remained  inside  the  stones  and  not  one  lamp  was  lit  in  the  whole  world.  Moses  was 
helpless  in  that  state.  Sometimes  he  stood,  sometimes  he  sat,  sometimes  he  rolled,  sometimes  he 
rested,  sometimes  he  fled,  sometimes  contracted,  sometimes  expanded,  sometimes  his  head  on  his 
knees,  sometimes  his  face  on  the  ground  weeping.  He  kept  on  saying, 

“How  long  will  You  drive  me  to  every  street? 

How  long  will  You  make  me  taste  every  poison?” 

Yes,  they  put  the  night-brightening  pearl  in  front  of  the  life- snatching  shark,  and  they  built  a do- 
micile for  the  Kaabah  of  union  in  the  man-eating  desert,  so  no  one  ever  saw  the  treasure  without 
suffering,  and  no  one  reached  the  day  of  good  fortune  without  the  grief  of  tribulation.  At  last  he 
looked  in  the  direction  of  the  Mount  and  a ray  of  light  appeared.  He  heard  the  call  of  the  Forgiving 
God:  “Surely  I am  God f”  [28:30]. 

Moses  had  four  griefs:  the  grief  of  his  wife,  his  child,  his  brother,  and  his  enemies.  The  com- 
mand came,  “O  Moses,  do  not  grieve  and  do  not  sorrow,  for  I deliver  from  grief  and  I take  away 
sorrows.”  Moses  rose  up  at  that  time  and  made  four  cycles  of  prayer  in  gratitude  for  those  four 
blessings.  This  is  an  allusion  that  when  the  faithful  servant  performs  these  four  cycles  of  prayer 
on  condition  of  loyalty,  truthfulness,  and  limpidness.  He  will  suffice  him  for  the  business  of  his 
wife  and  child,  He  will  give  him  victory  over  his  enemies,  and  He  will  deliver  him  from  grief  and 
sorrow. 

2:245  Who  is  it  that  will  lend  to  God  a beautiful  loan,  and  He  will  multiply  it  for  him  many 
times?  And  God  contracts  and  expands,  and  to  Him  you  shall  be  returned. 

In  this  verse  the  generous  Lord,  He  of  tremendous  and  celebrated  name,  the  lovingly  kind,  the 
caressing,  the  holder — majestic  is  His  unity  and  holy  His  sanctum — caresses  His  servants,  both 
the  rich  and  the  poor. 

He  caresses  the  rich  by  asking  loans  from  them,  for  loans  are  asked  of  friends. 

Yahya  Mucadh  said,  “I  wonder  at  anyone  who  still  has  wealth,  when  the  Lord  of  the  Throne 
wants  to  borrow  it.” 

A sound  hadith  says,  “God  descends  and  says,  ‘Who  will  supplicate  Me  that  I may  respond  to 
him?’  Then  He  spreads  His  two  hands  and  says,  ‘Who  will  lend  to  one  who  is  neither  lacking  nor 
wrongdoing?’” 

What  do  you  know  of  the  generosity  and  largesse  found  in  this  asking  for  a loan?  This  is  a 
largesse  that  you  might  say  is  a painting  on  the  spirit.  From  it  the  tree  of  joy  is  in  fruit  and  in  it  the 
eyes  of  revelry  are  awake.  He  is  saying,  “Who  is  it  that  will  give  a loan  to  Him  who  is  neither  a 


83 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


wrongdoer  that  he  might  take  it  away,  nor  a poor  man  not  able  to  pay  it  back?”  Anyone  who  rec- 
ognizes the  worth  of  this  declaration  will  put  forth  the  bounteous  wealth  of  spirit  and  heart  and  say, 

“I  will  exert  my  heart  and  spirit  with  none  but  You. 

My  heart  is  Your  property — I will  not  intervene! 

If  with  an  allusion  Y ou  ask  for  my  spirit, 

I will  send  it  at  once  without  hesitation.” 

One  day  c All  Murtada  went  home,  and  Hasan  and  Husayn  were  weeping  before  Fatima  Zahra.  CA1I 
said,  “O  Fatima,  what  happened  to  the  brightness  of  my  eyes,  the  fruit  of  my  heart,  and  the  joy  of 
my  spirit  that  they  are  weeping?” 

Fatima  said,  “O  CA1I,  it  seems  that  they  are  hungry,  for  a day  has  passed  and  they  have  eaten 
nothing.” 

She  had  placed  a pot  on  the  fire,  so  cAli  said,  “What  do  you  have  in  the  pot?” 

She  said,  “There  is  nothing  in  the  pot  except  plain  water.  I put  it  on  the  fire  to  keep  the  children 
happy,  for  they  think  I am  cooking  something.” 

c Alt’s  heart  became  constricted.  He  had  a cloak  that  he  had  put  aside.  He  took  it  to  the  bazaar 
and  sold  it  for  six  dirhams  and  bought  some  food.  He  returned  and  told  Fatima.  She  said,  “You 
have  succeeded  O AbuT-Hasan!  May  you  remain  in  good.” 

cAli  went  to  go  back  to  the  mosque  of  the  Messenger  and  saw  a nomad  who  was  selling  a 
camel.  He  said,  “O  AbuT-Hasan!  I am  selling  this  camel.  Buy  it!” 

cAli  said,  “I  can’t.  I don’t  have  the  price.” 

The  nomad  said,  “O  AbuT-Hasan!  I will  sell  it  to  you  until  the  time  when  spoils  arrive  or  a 
gift  comes  to  you  from  the  House  of  Wealth.” 

CA1I  bought  the  camel  for  sixty  dirhams  and  set  off  in  front  of  it.  Another  nomad  came  to  him 
and  said,  “O  cAll,  sell  this  camel  to  me.” 

He  said,  “I  will  sell  it.” 

He  asked,  “How  much?” 

He  answered,  “For  as  much  as  you  want.” 

He  said,  “I  will  buy  it  for  120  dirhams.” 

cAli  said,  “I  have  sold  it  to  you,”  and  took  120  dirhams  from  him.  He  went  back  to  his  house 
and  said  to  Fatima  that  he  would  give  sixty  dirhams  to  that  nomad  and  they  would  use  the  other 
sixty.  He  went  out  looking  for  the  nomad.  He  saw  Mustafa  and  he  said,  “O  cAli,  where  are  you 
going?”  c All  told  him  his  story.  God’s  Messenger  became  happy  and  congratulated  him.  He  said, 
“O  c All,  that  was  not  a nomad.  That  was  Gabriel  who  sold  it,  and  Michael  who  bought  it.  And  the 
camel  was  one  of  the  she-camels  of  paradise.  This  is  that  loan  you  gave  to  God  when  you  were 
kind  to  a poor  man  after  God  had  said,  ‘Who  is  it  that  will  lend  to  God  a beautiful  loan ?”’ 

As  for  God’s  caressing  the  poor  in  this  verse,  it  is  that,  when  God  wants  a loan.  He  wants  it  for 
them.  Unless  someone  is  dear  to  you,  you  do  not  want  a loan  for  him.  His  caressing  of  the  poor 
is  more  complete  and  of  higher  rank  than  His  caressing  of  the  rich.  This  is  because  when  you  ask 
for  a loan,  although  most  of  the  time  you  ask  from  friends,  it  does  happen  in  the  time  of  constraint 
that  you  ask  from  someone  who  is  not  a friend.  The  person  for  whom  you  ask  the  loan,  however,  is 
nothing  but  a friend  and  dear  to  you.  Do  you  not  see  that  Mustafa,  at  the  time  of  constraint,  asked 
for  a loan  from  a Jew,  leaving  his  coat  of  mail  with  him  in  pawn?  He  did  so  in  order  to  get  a morsel 
of  food  for  his  wife.  Look  at  the  one  from  whom  he  wanted  and  the  one  for  whom  he  wanted.  This, 
however,  rarely  happens,  and  mostly  people  ask  for  loans  from  friends  and  turn  to  their  familiars. 

Several  times  in  the  Qur’an  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  addresses  the  familiars  and  the  faithful: 
“Lend  to  God  a beautiful  loan.”  “If  you  have  lent  to  God  a beautiful  loan ” [5:12].  “If  you  lend 
to  God  a beautiful  loan ” [64:17],  In  each  case  He  said  “beautiful”  so  that  you  would  know  that 
what  is  given  to  God  must  be  pure,  lawful,  and  beautiful.  “Surely  God  is  goodly  and  accepts  only 
the  goodly.”  It  has  also  been  said  that  a beautiful  loan  is  that  you  are  not  waiting  for  the  reward 
or  seeking  compensation.  You  do  it  for  the  sake  of  what  is  due  to  God’s  majesty,  not  to  receive 
your  wage. 


84 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


It  is  said  that  tomorrow  at  the  resurrection  the  Exalted  Lord  will  rebuke  a servant  whose  scroll 
is  full  of  beautiful  deeds.  He  will  say,  “You  acted  obediently  because  of  your  eagerness  for  the 
Garden  and  you  abandoned  disobedient  acts  because  of  your  fear  of  the  Fire.  Which  act  of  obedi- 
ence did  you  do  for  Me?” 

The  vigil  of  the  eyes  for  other  than  Your  face  is  wasted, 
their  weeping  for  other  than  not  having  You  is  void. 

Some  there  who  work  for  the  Gardens,  but  1 

have  worked  all  my  life  out  of  love  for  union  with  You. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “How  should  I have  known  that  reward  is  a freckle  on  the  face  of 
love?  I fancied  that  the  greatest  robe  of  honor  was  the  reward.  How  should  I have  known  that  the 
wage-earner  is  he  whose  share  is  everlasting  paradise,  and  the  recognizer  is  he  who  is  wishing  for 
one  glance?” 

And  God  contracts  and  expands.  Contraction  and  expansion  are  in  God’s  hand.  He  does  the 
work,  and  His  is  the  decree.  He  ties  one  heart  back  from  recognizing  Him,  He  opens  another  in 
intimacy  with  Him.  One  person  is  bewildered  in  the  straits  of  fear,  another  is  happy  in  the  field 
of  hope.  One  is  trembling  in  the  severity  of  His  contraction,  another  is  joyful  in  His  expansion. 
One  looks  at  his  own  activity  and  remains  in  the  prison  of  contraction,  another  looks  at  the  Real’s 
bounty  and  relaxes  on  the  carpet  of  revelry.  This  is  the  same  as  what  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said: 
“O  God,  when  I look  at  myself,  I ask  who  is  more  miserable  than  I.  When  I look  at  You,  I ask  who 
is  greater  than  I.” 

When  my  gaze  falls  on  my  own  clay, 

I see  nothing  worse  in  the  world. 

When  I pass  beyond  my  attributes, 

1 look  at  myself  from  the  Throne. 

2:248  Their  prophet  said  to  them,  “The  sign  of  his  kingship  is  that  there  will  come  to  you  the 
ark  within  which  is  tranquility  from  your  Lord.” 

Whenever  someone  finds  a drink  from  the  cup  of  recognition  on  the  carpet  of  the  religion’s  good 
fortune,  the  cupbearer  of  that  drink  is  the  sultan  of  tranquility.  The  exalted  lodging  place  of  the 
sultan  of  tranquility  is  the  capital  city  of  the  heart:  He  it  is  who  sent  down  tranquility  into  the  hearts 
of  the  faithful  [48:4] . The  subtle  reality  of  the  heart  is  the  dwelling  place  of  the  attribute  of  eternity: 
“Surely  the  hearts  are  between  two  fingers  of  the  All-Merciful.” 

What  a great  difference  there  is  between  two  groups  of  people ! The  tranquility  of  one  group 
was  in  the  ark,  and  the  ark  was  under  the  determination  of  the  Children  of  Israel,  sometimes  here 
and  sometimes  there,  sometimes  like  this  and  sometimes  like  that.  The  tranquility  of  the  other 
group  is  in  their  hearts,  in  the  grasp  of  the  Real’s  attributes.  The  Adamite  has  no  hand  in  it,  the 
angel  no  access  to  it.  He  comes  between  a man  and  his  heart  [8:24]. 

Shibll  said,  “The  curtains  were  taken  down  and  the  veils  lifted  in  the  realities  of  the  secret 
core,  and  many  unseen  things  were  unveiled  to  my  secret  core.  I saw  hell  like  a roaring  dragon 
and  rapacious  lion.  It  was  playing  with  the  people  and  pulling  them  to  itself  with  its  tail.  It  saw 
me  and  displayed  its  mightiness.  It  wanted  its  share  from  me.  I gave  it  all  of  my  outward  organs 
and  parts  and  had  no  fear  of  their  burning.  1 had  no  concern  for  outward  burning  because  of  my 
inner  burning.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “All  fires  burn  the  body,  but  the  fire  of  friendship  burns  the  spirit. 
No  one  can  be  patient  in  face  of  that  spirit-burning  fire.” 

If  He  burns  you,  say  “Burn!”,  if  He  caresses,  say  “Caress!” 

It’s  best  for  the  passionate  man  to  be  put  between  water  and  fire. 

Shibll  said,  “When  I gave  my  makeup  and  form  to  the  fire,  the  turn  of  the  heart  arrived.  The  fire 
wanted  my  heart.  I said,  T will  toss  it  away  without  fear.’  A voice  came  to  my  secret  core,  ‘O 


85 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


Shibli,  leave  the  heart  alone,  for  the  heart  is  not  yours,  nor  is  it  under  your  determination.  The  heart 
is  in  My  grasp,  for  it  is  the  quarry  of  seeing  Me.  The  heart  is  in  My  hand,  for  it  is  the  scented  garden 
of  My  gaze.  The  heart  is  in  my  right  hand,  for  it  is  the  domicile  of  gazing  on  Me.  O Shibli,  if  you 
must  spend  your  heart  and  it  must  burn,  it  would  be  a shame  to  burn  it  in  the  fire  of  form.  At  least 
let  it  burn  in  the  fire  of  passion.”’ 

Roast  your  heart  in  the  fire  of  passion, 
then  look  from  your  heart  to  the  spirit. 

If  the  Beloved  comes  to  you  in  the  road, 
sacrifice  all  at  His  feet. 

2:255  God,  there  is  no  god  but  He,  the  Living,  the  Self-Standing.  Slumber  takes  Him  not,  nor 
sleep.  To  Him  belong  whatsoever  is  in  the  heavens  and  whatsoever  is  in  the  earth.  Who  will  in- 
tercede with  Him  save  by  His  leave?  He  knows  what  is  before  them  and  what  is  behind  them,  and 
they  encompass  nothing  of  His  knowledge  save  as  He  wills.  His  Footstool  embraces  the  heavens 
and  the  earth,  and  He  is  the  High,  the  Tremendous. 

God  is  He  who  has  divinity  and  lordhood,  God  is  He  who  has  unity  and  self-sufficiency.  His  fix- 
ity is  unitary,  His  being  self-sufficient.  His  subsistence  beginningless,  and  His  brilliance  eternal. 

God  is  the  name  of  a lord  whose  essence  is  everlasting  and  whose  attributes  are  eternal.  His 
subsistence  is  beginningless  and  His  splendor  endless.  His  beauty  is  self-standing  and  His  majesty 
constant.  He  is  magnanimous  and  renowned,  great  in  measure  and  deed,  great  in  name  and  word, 
beyond  intelligence  and  before  when,  and  greater  than  any  measure. 

O majestic  God  who  is  the  Enactor  and  the  good  sweetheart,  the  creator  of  the  world  and  the 
guardian  of  the  creatures,  keeper  of  enemies  and  companion  of  friends,  the  hard  cash  of  hopes  and 
enough  for  assurances,  the  receiver  of  every  plaintiff  and  the  forgiver  of  every  offense,  the  kiblah 
of  the  desirer  and  the  remembrance  of  the  recognizer’s  heart! 

In  remembrance  of  You  I pass  my  days  without  You, 
in  my  eyes  a picture  of  Your  form. 

God  is  the  remembrance  of  the  hearts  of  the  friends,  God  is  the  witness  of  the  heart  of  the  recogniz- 
ers, God  is  the  joy  of  the  secret  core  of  the  distracted,  God  is  the  healing  of  the  hearts  of  the  ill,  God 
is  the  lamp  of  the  breast  of  the  tawhld-v oicers,  God  is  the  light  of  the  heart  of  the  familiars  and  the 
balm  of  the  pain  of  the  burnt. 

Passion  for  You  in  my  heart  is  like  the  light  of  certainty. 

Your  name  upon  my  eyes  like  the  seal  on  a ring. 

In  my  nature  and  aspiration  until  the  day  of  resurrection 

love  for  You  will  be  like  the  spirit  and  loyalty  to  You  like  religion. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  Junayd  said,  “If  someone  says  God  with  his  tongue  when  other  than  God 
is  in  his  heart,  God  will  be  his  adversary  in  the  two  abodes.”  If  someone  remembers  God  with  his 
tongue  and  delights  in  His  name  and  then  busies  his  heart  with  love  for  another,  then — by  the  maj- 
esty and  exaltedness  of  the  Lord  God — tomorrow  the  whip  of  rebuke  will  reach  him  in  the  station 
of  harshness,  and  his  adversary  will  be  God. 

On  the  night  of  the  micraj  He  said  to  the  master,  ‘“O  Muhammad!  I wonder  how  anyone  with 
faith  in  Me  can  depend  on  other  than  Me.  O Muhammad!  Were  they  to  gaze  on  the  subtleties  of 
My  kindness  and  the  wonders  of  My  artisanry,  they  would  not  worship  other  than  Me’ : What  a 
wonder  is  someone  who  finds  Me  and  then  seeks  for  someone  else!  How  can  He  who  recognizes 
Me  busy  himself  with  other  than  Me?” 

When  an  eye  sees  You,  it  is  relieved  of  pain. 

When  a spirit  finds  You,  it  is  exempt  from  death. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  O worthy  of  generosity  and  caresser  of  the  world!  There  is  no 


86 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


sorrow  along  with  Your  union  and  no  grief  along  with  Your  remembrance.  You  are  the  plaintiff 
and  the  interceder,  the  witness  and  the  judge.  As  long  as  I breathe  along  with  Your  love,  I will  be 
free  of  the  bonds  of  existence  and  nonexistence,  released  from  the  bother  of  Tablet  and  Pen — cups 
of  happiness  placed  in  hand  again  and  again  in  the  session  of  intimacy!” 

There  is  no  god  but  He,  a God  other  than  whom  there  is  no  worthy  object  of  worship.  In  the 
two  worlds  who  else  is  worthy  of  Lordhood?  There  is  none  to  take  the  hand  of  the  wounded  other 
than  the  signet  of  His  beauty  and  gentleness.  There  is  no  caresser  of  the  orphans  other  than  the 
edict  of  His  generosity.  He  is  the  Lord  God  to  whose  loyalty  are  bound  the  hearts  of  the  friends, 
for  whose  encounter  are  wishing  the  spirits  of  the  yearners,  and  from  the  cups  of  whose  trial  the 
spirits  of  the  passionate  are  drunk  in  love.  The  ease  of  the  wounded  comes  from  His  name  and 
mark,  the  joy  of  the  recognizers  from  His  remembrance  and  message.  How  beautifully  spoke  that 
distracted  one  of  the  times: 

“When  will  my  luck  smile  at  me  from  Your  playing  field? 

When  will  separation  from  You  strike  its  tent  from  my  spirit’s  desert? 

My  ease  is  Your  message,  my  foot  in  Your  snare. 

Your  prison  my  spirit’s  garden  because  of  Your  name.” 

The  Living,  the  Self-Standing : a Lord  who  is  alive,  lasting,  holding,  caressing,  bestowing,  conceal- 
ing. He  knows  all  that  is  and  all  that  will  be.  He  reaches  everything  with  His  ability  and  grasp.  He 
is  the  Lord  of  everyone  and  takes  forward  everything  that  comes  to  be.  He  links  His  familiars  with 
love  through  the  light  of  His  name  and  the  light  of  His  message.  He  is  the  repose  and  ease  [56:89] 
of  hearts  and  the  relaxation  of  the  secret  cores.  Applause  for  those  chevaliers  who  have  caught  a 
whiff  of  this  talk  and  come  to  the  table  of  gentleness!  Just  as  others  live  through  food  and  drink, 
they  live  through  the  name  and  mark  of  the  Friend  and  are  at  ease  in  His  remembrance. 

They  said  to  Shibll,  “Where  do  food  and  drink  come  from?” 

He  said,  “The  remembrance  of  my  Lord  is  the  food  of  my  soul,  the  laudation  of  my  Lord  is 
the  clothing  of  my  soul,  and  shame  before  my  Lord  is  the  drink  of  my  soul.  My  soul  has  been 
sacrificed  to  my  heart,  my  heart  to  my  spirit,  and  my  spirit  to  my  Lord.” 

May  the  light  of  my  eyes  be  the  dust  beneath  Your  feet! 

May  my  spirit  be  sacrificed  to  aching  for  You! 

Slumber  takes  Him  not,  nor  sleep.  This  is  a declaration  of  the  holiness  and  incomparability  of  the 
Essence,  for  He  is  free  of  defects  and  hallowed  beyond  blights.  Sleep  is  a change  of  state,  and  God 
is  pure  of  the  changing  and  turning  of  states.  He  is  far  from  decrease  and  increase.  Sleep  is  a fault, 
and  God  is  rid  of  faults.  Sleep  is  heedlessness,  and  God  transcends  blights  and  heedless  moments. 
Sleep  is  the  changing  of  state,  and  God’s  state  does  not  change  or  accept  alteration.  Sleep  is  similar 
to  death,  and  God  is  the  living,  the  lasting,  the  subsistent. 

Powerful,  Knowing,  Alive,  Desiring, 

Hearing,  Seeing,  clothed  in  majesty. 

Hallowed  beyond  having  an  equal, 
transcending  opinion  and  talk. 

He  is  a Lord  who  has  no  associate  in  Essence,  no  similar  in  attributes,  and  no  equal  in  measure. 

Thought  is  bewildered  in  Your  subtle  Essence, 

all  hidden  things  apparent  to  Your  eternal  knowledge. 

In  the  ocean  of  Your  perfection,  the  perfect  are  defective, 

in  the  eye  of  Your  acceptance,  the  defective  become  perfect. 

To  Him  belong  whatsoever  is  in  the  heavens  and  whatsoever  is  in  the  earth.  The  engendered  beings 
and  newly  arrived  things  in  the  earth  and  the  heavens  are  all  His  artisanry  and  His  kingdom.  No  one 
quarrels  with  Him,  no  other  overpowers  Him.  What  dominates  over  them  is  His  command,  what 
influences  them  is  His  knowledge.  They  have  ability  from  His  assistance,  they  are  kept  by  His  pres- 


87 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


ervation.  It  is  narrated  from  Ibn  c Abbas  that  he  said,  “The  earths  are  upon  the  Bull,  the  Bull  is  in  a 
chain,  the  chain  is  in  the  ear  of  the  Fish,  and  the  Fish  is  in  the  hand  of  the  All-Merciful.” 

Who  will  intercede  with  Him  save  by  His  leave?  Who  fancies  that  he  can  take  care  of  his 
own  business  without  His  wanting  it  or  can  take  a breath  without  His  knowledge  or  can  reach  Him 
without  Him?  His  opinion  is  wrong  and  his  effort  misguided. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  when  the  approved  sought  You  by  You  they  reached 
You.  When  the  unapproved  sought  You  by  themselves  they  broke  off.  Those  who  reached  did  not 
arrive  because  of  gratitude,  nor  did  those  who  broke  off  arrive  with  excuses.  O You  who  Yourself 
made  them  arrive  and  who  make  them  arrive  at  Yourself!  Make  me  arrive,  for  none  has  arrived 
by  himself.” 

O You  the  guide  on  whose  road  is  pain! 

You  are  solitary  and  Your  familiar  solitary. 

He  knows  what  is  before  them  and  what  is  behind  them.  All  that  is  someone  or  something  in 
heaven  and  earth,  the  Creator  knows  its  movement  and  rest,  its  thoughts  and  ideas.  He  sees  its  go- 
ing and  moving  and  He  reaches  its  reality,  for  everything  comes  forth  from  His  power  and  changes 
by  His  decree.  He  knows  it,  for  He  makes  it  happen.  He  sees  it,  for  He  does  it.  He  binds  it,  for 
He  loosens  it.  He  is  worthy  of  Godhood,  for  He  is  not  held  back,  never  at  a loss,  and  does  not  fall 
short.  He  knows  the  hidden  things,  and  the  work  does  not  distract  Him.  He  attends  to  everything 
and  takes  care  of  all  work.  But  when  He  throws  something  to  the  Adamites,  they  put  their  intel- 
ligence into  His  work,  they  bind  their  imaginations  to  Him,  but  their  knowledge  and  intellect  are 
lost  in  His  measure.  They  encompass  nothing  of  His  knowledge  save  as  He  wills. 

His  Footstool  embraces  the  heavens  and  the  earth.  This  is  the  text  of  the  Qur’an,  alluding  to 
direction  and  location.  The  Footstool  is  not  “knowledge,”  for  that  is  the  road  of  the  roadless  and 
the  interpretation  of  the  ignorant.  We  know  the  Footstool  as  the  place  of  the  feet,  and  this  is  the  po- 
sition of  the  Sunnis,  who  take  it  to  heart  and  accept  it  without  interpretation  and  self-determination. 

Then  He  seals  the  verse  by  mentioning  His  majesty,  greatness,  tremendousness,  and  above- 
ness. He  says,  "'And  He  is  the  High,  the  Tremendous .”  Concerning  the  glorification  of  the  angels, 
this  is  narrated  from  the  Prophet:  “The  high  heavens  glorify  Him  who  possesses  awesomeness  and 
highness:  ‘Glory  be  to  the  High,  the  Highest!  Glory  be  to  Him,  and  high  exalted  is  He!’” 

God’s  highness  and  aboveness  are  of  two  sorts:  one  is  the  highness  and  aboveness  of  attri- 
butes, the  other  the  highness  and  aboveness  of  acts.  That  pertaining  to  attributes  is  beginningless: 
He  has  never  ceased  being  naked  and  high  and  He  has  always  been  and  always  will  be.  He  is  be- 
yond all  things  through  His  own  magnificence,  above  all  marks  through  His  own  measure,  above 
all  measures  through  His  exaltedness. 

That  pertaining  to  acts  is  the  aboveness  of  the  Essence  and  the  highness  of  location.  He  Himself 
acts  and  gives  marks  of  Himself  after  the  creation  of  heaven  and  earth  and  by  His  own  desire  and  not 
out  of  need,  for  the  work  that  God  does  is  by  want,  not  need,  since  He  has  no  requirement  or  need  for 
anyone  or  anything,  and  He  has  no  associate  or  partner.  O Lord,  protect  our  hearts  from  innovation 
and  misguidance  and  release  them  from  confusion  and  bewilderment,  by  Thy  favor  and  bounty! 

2:257  God  is  the  friend  of  those  who  have  faith. 

Their  friend  [wall],  their  patron  [mawla],  their  ruler  [wall],  and  their  caretaker  [mutawalll] — all 
are  alike  in  meaning.  He  is  saying,  “God  is  the  lord  of  the  faithful,  their  caretaker  and  helper,  their 
guide  and  open-hearted  friend.” 

In  a report  it  has  come  that  God’s  Messenger  said,  “If  someone  were  to  destroy  the  eminent, 
great  Kaabah,  take  apart  its  stones,  and  set  it  on  fire,  his  disobedience  would  not  be  as  much  as  if 
he  were  to  denigrate  one  of  God’s  friends.” 

A nomad  was  present.  He  said,  “O  Messenger  of  God!  Who  are  these  friends  of  God?” 

He  replied,  “All  of  the  faithful  are  God’s  beloved  friends.  Have  you  not  recited  the  verse, 
‘God  is  the  friend  of  those  who  have  faithT” 

The  equal  of  this  verse  is  where  He  says,  “That  is  because  God  is  the  patron  of  those  who  have 


88 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


faith , and  the  unbelievers  have  no  patron ” [47:1 1].  He  is  the  friend  and  caretaker  of  the  faithful, 
not  only  in  this  world,  but  also  in  the  next,  as  He  says:  “We  are  your  friends  in  this  world’s  life 
and  in  the  next  world”  [41:31], 

In  the  story  of  Joseph,  He  quotes  his  words,  “ Thou  art  my  friend  in  this  world  and  the  next” 
[12:101],  There  is  a great  difference  between  these  two  verses — We  are  your  friends  and  Thou 
art  my  friend — though  anyone  who  does  not  have  the  eyes  to  see  is  excused.  We  are  your  friends 
comes  from  togetherness  itself,  but  Thou  art  my  friend  alludes  to  dispersion.  This  is  not  because 
the  friend  is  superior  to  the  prophet,  for  the  end  of  the  friend’s  work  is  but  the  beginning  of  the 
prophet’s  work.  However,  the  weak  are  shown  greater  benevolence,  and  the  incapable  are  given 
more  caresses,  for  they  are  not  so  bold  as  to  claim  familiarity.  They  see  themselves  as  tainted,  so 
they  do  not  have  the  tongue  to  speak.  Whoever  is  more  helpless  is  closer  to  the  Friend.  Whoever 
is  more  broken  is  more  worthy  of  love:  “I  am  with  those  whose  hearts  are  broken  for  Me.” 

It  has  been  reported  that  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection,  one  of  the  broken  and  burnt  will  be  taken 
to  the  Presence.  God  will  say,  “My  servant,  what  do  you  have?” 

He  will  say,  “Two  empty  hands,  a heart  full  of  pain,  and  a spirit  troubled  and  bewildered  in 
the  waves  of  grief  and  sorrow.” 

He  will  say,  “Go  straight  ahead  to  the  house  of  My  friends,  for  I love  the  broken  and  grieving. 
‘The  sinner’s  sobs  are  more  beloved  to  Me  than  the  glorifier’s  murmur.’” 

I said,  “What  can  I offer  Your  tresses 
if  Y ou  come  close  to  Y our  servant? 

“I’ll  offer  this  miserable  burnt  liver — 
burnt  liver  has  a use  for  musk.” 

David  said,  “O  God,  I take  it  that  I must  wash  my  limbs  with  water  so  that  they  may  be  pure  of 
defilement.  With  what  shall  I wash  my  heart  so  that  it  may  be  pure  of  other  than  You?” 

The  command  came,  “O  David!  Wash  the  heart  with  the  water  of  regret  and  grief  so  that  you 
may  reach  the  greatest  purity.” 

He  said,  “O  God,  where  can  I find  this  grief?” 

He  said,  “We  Ourselves  will  send  the  grief.  The  stipulation  is  that  you  bind  yourself  to  the 
grieving  and  the  broken.” 

He  said,  “O  God,  what  is  their  mark?” 

He  said,  “They  wait  all  day  for  the  sun  to  go  down,  then  they  pull  down  the  curtain  of  night 
and  begin  to  knock  at  the  door  of  the  isolated  cell  of  We  are  nearer  [50: 16].  Burning,  weeping,  and 
sighing  all  night  long,  needy  and  melting,  their  heads  on  the  ground,  they  call  on  Us  with  longing 
voice:  ‘O  Lord,  O Lord!’  With  the  tongue  of  their  state  they  say, 

“Let  the  night  of  separation  pull  the  bow, 
let  the  day  shoot  its  arrow  like  Arash. 

On  the  night  I’m  happy  with  You,  O idol, 

you’d  say  that  night  has  put  its  foot  in  the  fire.” 

From  the  world’s  Compeller  comes  the  call,  “O  Gabriel  and  Michael!  Leave  aside  the  murmur  of 
glorification,  for  here  comes  the  sound  of  someone  burning.  Though  he  has  the  burden  of  disobedi- 
ence, he  has  the  tree  of  faith  in  his  heart.  He  was  kneaded  with  the  water  and  clay  of  love  for  Me. 

“The  proximate  angels,  from  the  day  they  came  into  existence  until  the  Day  of  Resurrection, 
have  kept  their  hands  on  the  belt  of  serving  Me.  They  place  My  command  on  their  eyes  and  burn  in 
hope  for  one  glance.  Then  they  put  the  fingers  of  longing  in  the  mouth  of  bewilderment — ‘What  is 
this?  We  do  the  service,  but  the  love  goes  there.  We  run  and  rush,  but  arrival  and  seeing  are  theirs!”’ 

The  Exalted  Unity  answers  them  in  the  attribute  of  predetermination:  “The  work  is  done  by 
burning  and  grief.  They  are  the  source  of  burning  and  the  quarry  of  grief.” 

Without  the  perfection  of  burning  pain,  don’t  mention  religion’s  name. 

Without  the  beauty  of  yearning  for  union,  don’t  lean  on  faith. 


89 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


To  the  Beloved’s  spirit-catching,  curling  tresses  on  the  day  of  union 
sacrifice  only  your  wretched,  bleeding  heart! 

2:260  When  Abraham  said  to  his  Lord,  “Show  me  how  Thou  givest  life  to  the  dead.”  He  said, 
“ Dost  thou  not  have  faith?”  He  said,  “Yes  indeed,  but  that  my  heart  may  be  serene.”...  And 
know  that  God  is  exalted,  wise. 

In  the  language  of  unveiling  and  in  keeping  with  the  tasting  of  the  lords  of  the  realities,  this  verse 
has  another  intimation  and  explanation.  They  say  that  Abraham  was  yearning  for  the  Real’s  speech 
and  burning  for  His  address.  His  burning  had  reached  the  limit,  the  army  of  his  patience  had  been 
put  to  flight,  and  the  fire  of  his  love  was  shooting  up  flames.  He  said,  “O  Lord,  show  me  how  you 
bring  the  dead  to  life.” 

He  said,  “O  Abraham,  dost  thou  not  have  faith?  Do  you  not  have  faith  that  1 bring  the  dead 
to  life?” 

He  said,  “I  do,  but  my  heart  has  been  thrown  into  turmoil  by  the  wish  to  hear  Your  speech  and 
by  burning  passion  for  Your  address.  I want  You  to  talk.” 

Dost  thou  not  have  faith?  “The  goal  was  exactly  that  You  would  talk  and  ease  would  enter 
my  heart.” 

My  ease  is  Your  message 

and  my  feet  are  in  Your  snare. 

The  story  is  told  that  a man  had  fallen  for  a young  woman  and  wanted  to  speak  with  her,  but  she 
would  not  talk  and  was  unwilling  to  do  so.  The  afflicted  man  became  helplessly  captivated  by  her, 
hoping  to  speak  with  her.  He  knew  that  she  had  a liking  for  jewels.  He  went  and  gave  everything 
he  had  for  one  precious  gem.  He  went  and  placed  a stone  in  front  of  her  in  order  to  break  the  gem. 
The  object  of  his  passion  did  not  have  the  capacity  to  put  up  with  breaking.  She  said,  “Poor  man, 
what  are  you  doing?” 

He  said,  “I  am  doing  it  so  that  you  will  say,  ‘What  are  you  doing?”’ 

No  rest  or  ease  remains  in  my  heart — 

call  me  names  if  you  have  no  message. 

It  has  been  said  that  with  these  words  Abraham  was  asking  for  the  life  of  the  heart  and  the 
serenity  of  the  secret  core.  He  knew  that  as  long  as  a heart  is  not  alive,  serenity  will  not  come 
down  into  it,  and  as  long  as  serenity  has  not  come  down  into  it,  he  would  not  have  reached  the 
final  goal  of  the  recognizers.  The  final  goal  of  the  recognizers  is  the  repose  of  intimacy,  the 
witnessing  of  the  heart,  and  the  constancy  of  love;  the  tongue  in  remembering,  the  heart  in  secret 
whispering,  the  spirit  in  joy;  the  tongue  in  remembrance,  the  heart  in  reflection,  the  spirit  with 
love;  the  tongue  as  spokesman,  the  heart  with  explication,  and  the  spirit  in  face-to-face  vision. 
It  was  said,  “O  Abraham,  life  is  found  in  death  and  subsistence  in  annihilation,  so  go  and  kill 
four  birds  outwardly  as  We  command  in  order  to  show  reverence  for  Our  command  and  to  make 
manifest  your  servanthood.” 

Inwardly  He  is  telling  him  to  obey  these  commands:  “Hang  the  peacock  of  finery  on  the  gal- 
lows: Take  no  ease  in  the  blessings  of  this  world  or  the  finery  of  this  world. 

“Don’t  be  held  back  by  nightingale  and  peacock — 
with  this  you  have  only  calls,  with  that  only  color. 

“Kill  the  crow  of  avarice:  Be  not  avaricious  for  that  which  does  not  remain  and  quickly  comes  to 
an  end. 

“Why  are  you  passionate  for  the  companion  who  took  Alexander’s  life? 

Why  are  you  in  love  with  the  loveless  by  whom  Darius  lost  his  kingdom?  (DS  53] 

“Break  the  rooster  of  appetite:  Let  no  appetite  enter  your  heart  lest  you  be  held  back  from  Me. 


90 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


“If  you  come  from  the  field  of  appetite  to  the  portico  of  intellect, 
you’ll  see  yourself  like  Saturn  in  the  seventh  sphere.  [DS  705] 

“Kill  the  vulture  of  wishes:  Do  not  stretch  out  wishes  and  do  not  fix  your  heart  on  this  life  of  play 
and  diversion.  Then  you  may  reach  the  goodly  life  [16:97],  O Abraham,  the  goodly  life  is  what 
you  want:  the  heart’s  life  and  the  secret  core’s  serenity!” 

It  has  been  said  that  by  asking  this  question,  Abraham  was  seeking  vision,  just  as  Moses  did. 
Abraham  asked  for  vision  by  intimation,  not  explicitly.  Hence  the  answer  was  also  by  intimation, 
that  is.  His  words,  “ God  is  exalted:  O Abraham,  I heard  your  asking  and  I know  what  you  desire,  but 
know  that  in  reality  God  is  exalted.  Finding  Him  is  exalted  and  seeing  Him  is  exalted.”  Moses  asked 
explicitly,  not  through  intimation,  so  he  heard  the  answer  explicitly:  “ Thou  shalt  not  see  Me”  [7:143]. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  when  Abraham  said,  “O  Lord,  show  me  how  You  bring  the  dead  to 
life,”  a call  came  to  his  secret  core:  “You  also,  show  Me  how  you  bring  the  living  Ishmael  to  death. 
A demand  for  a demand.  If  you  are  loyal,  I will  be  loyal.”  So  Abraham  was  loyal,  and  God  praised 
him  in  that  loyalty  and  said,  “And  Abraham  who  was  loyal ” [53:37].  God  was  also  loyal  and  gave 
him  his  desire. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  in  his  asking  Abraham  wanted  the  furthest  limit  of  certainty.  Certainty 
has  three  levels:  First  is  the  knowledge  of  certainty,  then  the  eye  of  certainty,  then  the  truth  of  certain- 
ty. The  knowledge  of  certainty  is  what  reaches  God’s  servants  from  the  tongue  of  the  prophets.  The 
eye  of  certainty  is  what  reaches  them  from  the  light  of  guidance.  The  truth  of  certainty  is  what  comes 
through  both  the  light  of  guidance  and  the  traces  of  revelation  and  the  Sunnah.  Abraham  wanted  all 
three  levels  brought  together  for  himself  so  that  no  ambiguity  would  ever  again  come  to  his  mind. 

Then  He  says,  “And  know  that  God  is  exalted,  wise.”  He  is  the  Lord  of  exaltedness  and  the 
owner  of  exaltedness,  the  exalted  in  Himself  through  the  exaltation  of  His  brightness  and  the  de- 
scription of  His  majesty,  the  exalter  of  others  through  His  generosity  and  bounteousness.  Know 
that  God  has  exaltedness,  power,  majesty,  and  strength.  He  is  exalted  such  that  no  one  reaches  His 
exaltation,  no  understanding  grasps  His  limit,  no  knower  knows  His  measure.  He  Himself  is  ex- 
alted and  exalts  those  who  have  been  made  lowly,  shows  forth  those  who  have  been  little,  and  lifts 
up  the  thrown  down.  His  exalting  of  the  servants  is  both  in  this  world  and  in  that  world — in  this 
world  through  wealth  and  state,  and  in  that  world  through  vision  and  union,  always  and  forever. 

2:264  O You  who  have  faith,  do  not  void  your  charity  by  counting  it  a favor  and  causing  dis- 
comfort. 

lbn  c Abbas  said,  “Do  not  void  your  charity  by  counting  it  a favor  toward  God.”  God  is  saying,  “O 
you  have  faith,  who  have  placed  your  hands  in  the  chains  of  Our  servanthood  and  have  clung  to  the 
rope  of  Our  protection!  The  path  of  servanthood  is  not  that  of  gazing  on  yourself  and  counting  your 
obedience  a favor  to  Us,  for  everything  you  do  comes  from  Our  success-giving  and  Our  desire. 
When  your  heart  was  opened  up,  We  opened  it.  When  you  found  success,  We  gave  it.  When  you 
gave  comfort  to  the  poor,  We  willed  that.  We  made  all  of  that  happen,  so  all  should  be  counted  as 
Our  favor.  All  acting  is  Ours,  and  all  attending  to  things  is  Ours.” 

Barra3  ibn  cAzib  said,  “On  the  Day  of  the  Moat  I saw  God’s  Messenger  when  he  was  saying 
these  words  of  Ibn  Rawaha: 

“O  God,  if  not  for  You,  we  would  not  have  been  guided, 

we  would  not  have  given  charity,  we  would  not  have  prayed. 

So  send  down  tranquility  upon  us, 

and  firm  up  our  feet  for  the  encounter.” 

He  is  saying,  “O  God,  were  it  not  for  Your  solicitude,  how  could  we  have  found  the  way  to  the 
street  of  tawhidl  Were  it  not  for  Your  success-giving,  how  could  we  have  had  the  ability  to  do 
good  works?”  When  a poor  wretch  counts  obeying  God  a favor  to  Him,  this  is  because  he  has  lost 
the  path  of  servanthood.  He  gives  weight  to  his  own  obedience  and  sees  it  as  large,  so  he  does  not 
turn  the  eyes  of  his  heart  and  head  away  from  it.  In  the  path  of  chivalry,  seeing  one’s  own  obedi- 


91 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


ence  is  idol-worship,  and  looking  back  at  it  is  duality  itself. 

If  you  are  martyred  a hundred  times  a day  in  God’s  path 

you’ll  still  be  an  idol-worshiper  if  you  see  yourself  in  the  midst.  [DS  708] 

It  has  also  been  said  that  do  not  void  your  charity  by  counting  it  a favor  and  causing  discomfort 
means  to  void  your  charity  by  laying  favors  on  those  who  ask.  He  is  saying,  “Do  not  ruin  your 
charity  by  counting  it  a favor  to  the  poor.  When  a rich  man  counts  it  as  a favor  to  the  poor  that  he 
has  given  him  something,  it  is  because  he  does  not  recognize  the  eminence  and  level  of  the  poor 
and  does  not  know  that  today  they  are  the  kings  of  the  world,  as  has  come  in  the  report,  ‘Kings  in 
tatters.’  And  tomorrow,  they  will  enter  paradise  five  hundred  years  before  the  rich.  Which  emi- 
nence is  greater  than  this?  Which  blessing  is  more  complete?” 

Ahu'  l-Darda  ’ said,  “I  love  poverty  in  humility  before  my  Lord,  I love  death  in  yearning  for  my 
Lord,  I love  illness  as  expiation  for  my  missteps.” 

It  has  been  narrated  that  the  Prophet  said  to  CA1I,  “O  cAlI,  you  are  a poor  man  of  God,  so  do 
not  shun  the  poor.  Rather  seek  proximity  to  them  in  order  to  find  proximity  to  God.” 

Thus  it  is  not  appropriate  for  a rich  man  to  place  a favor  on  a poor  man.  Rather,  he  is  receiving 
a favor  from  him.  He  should  consider  him  God’s  gift  to  him,  for  the  report  has  come,  “God’s  gift 
to  the  faithful  person  is  the  asker  at  his  gate.”  And  why  should  he  count  it  a favor  toward  the  poor 
man,  for  he  is  not  giving  it  to  the  poor  man,  nor  is  the  poor  man  taking  it  from  him.  Rather,  he  is 
giving  it  to  God,  and  God  is  entrusting  it  to  the  poor  man.  This  is  what  the  Prophet  said:  “Surely 
charity  falls  into  the  hand  of  God  before  it  falls  into  the  hand  of  the  asker.” 

2:268  Satan  promises  you  poverty  and  commands  you  to  indecency,  and  God  promises  you 
forgiveness  from  Him,  and  bounty. 

Satan  promises  you  poverty  because  of  his  poverty,  and  God  promises  you  forgiveness  because  of 
His  generosity.21 

Satan  himself  is  poor  toward  the  Real,  so  he  promises  poverty,  for  that  is  what  he  has  and  that 
is  what  his  hands  reach.  His  harvest  was  burned,  so  he  wants  the  harvest  of  others  to  burn  as  well. 
The  Lord  of  the  Worlds,  who  is  forgiving  and  servant-caressing,  promises  forgiveness  and  gener- 
osity. Yes,  everyone  does  what  is  worthy  of  him,  and  the  pot  pours  what  it  has  inside.  Each  acts 
according  to  his  own  manner  [17:84].  The  Lord’s  invitation  is  what  He  says:  “He  invites  you  so 
that  He  may  forgive  you  some  of  your  sins ” [14: 10].  Satan’s  call  is  what  He  says:  “He  invites  his 
party  only  so  that  they  may  be  among  the  companions  of  the  Blaze”  [35:6].  Satan  invites  to  avarice 
and  eagerness  for  this  world,  and  that  in  reality  is  poverty.  God  invites  to  contentment  and  seeking 
the  afterworld,  and  that  is  nothing  but  wealth. 

The  respect  due  to  wealth  in  the  religion  is  greater,  for  in  this  world,  the  person  is  content  and 
has  no  need  for  the  creatures,  whispering  secretly  with  the  Real  in  his  heart.  In  the  next  world  he 
will  dwell  in  the  scented  garden  of  bounty  and  generosity  and  the  ocean  of  face-to-face  vision, 
drowned  in  the  Greatest  Light. 

Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansar!  said,  “Wealth  is  three  things:  wealth  of  property,  wealth  of  disposi- 
tion, and  wealth  of  heart. 

“Wealth  of  property  is  three  things:  The  lawful  is  a tribulation,  the  unlawful  a curse,  and  the 
excessive  punishment. 

“Wealth  of  disposition  is  three  things:  contentment,  satisfaction,  and  chivalry. 

“Wealth  of  heart  is  three  things:  an  aspiration  greater  than  this  world,  an  object  of  desire  better 
than  the  next  world,  and  a yearning  for  the  vision  of  the  Patron.”22 

2:269  He  gives  wisdom  to  whomsoever  He  wills. 

It  has  been  said  that  wisdom  has  a reality  and  a fruit.  The  reality  of  wisdom  is  recognizing  an  affair 


21  LI  1:219. 

22  From  Sad  maydan,  no.  84  (322) 


92 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


as  suited  for  the  affair,  putting  a thing  in  its  own  place,  recognizing  everyone  in  his  own  frame- 
work, seeing  the  end  of  every  statement  at  its  beginning,  and  recognizing  the  inwardness  of  any 
statement  from  its  outwardness.  The  fruit  of  wisdom  is  balancing  interaction  with  people  between 
tenderness  and  cajolery,  balancing  interaction  with  oneself  between  fear  and  hope,  and  balancing 
interaction  with  the  Real  between  awe  and  intimacy. 

Wisdom  is  a light.  When  its  ray  shines  upon  you,  it  adorns  the  tongue  with  right  remem- 
brance, the  heart  with  right  thought,  and  the  bodily  members  with  right  activity.  Then  when  you 
speak,  you  speak  with  wisdom,  snatching  away  hearts  and  making  spirits  your  prey.  When  you 
reflect,  you  reflect  with  wisdom,  flying  like  a falcon,  roaming  in  the  highest  Dominion,  and  making 
a nest  only  in  the  Presence  of  At-ness. 

May  I be  a ransom  for  the  men  dwelling  in  the  Unseen, 
their  secret  cores  roaming  in  all  that  is  there! 

* 

Give  the  strong  wings  of  wisdom  to  the  peacock  of  the  Throne 
and  here  in  this  place  of  the  snare  you’ll  see  its  nest  in  joy. 

If  you  stroll  toward  the  Holy  Presence  with  exaltedness, 

you’ll  see  steeds  coming  forth  from  the  city  of  the  Lord.  [DS  706] 

Yes  indeed.  And  when  someone  like  this  acts,  he  acts  with  wisdom — coming  together  with  the 
palisades  of  the  Beloved’s  approval,  sacrificing  his  desire  to  God’s  desire,  seeing  his  intimacy  in 
remembering  Him,  keeping  his  gaze  in  accordance  with  His  gaze,  resting  in  his  remembrance  no 
matter  what  arrives;  sometimes  burned  by  passion  for  Him  in  the  playing  field  of  majesty  in  the 
station  of  need,  sometimes  at  ease  with  His  gentleness  in  the  garden  of  union  on  the  throne  of  joy. 

At  times  those  black  locks  raise  the  swords  of  severity, 

at  times  those  sweet  lips  light  the  candles  of  gentleness. 

O You  whose  perfection  has  paid  purses  to  the  losers  at  dice! 

O You  whose  beauty  has  sewn  the  wallets  of  the  destitute! 

2:273  [It  is]  for  the  poor,  who  are  constrained  in  the  path  of  God  and  are  not  able  to  travel  in 
the  earth.  The  ignorant  man  counts  them  as  rich  because  of  their  self-restraint.  Thou  shalt  rec- 
ognize them  by  their  mark — they  do  not  ask  of  the  people  imploringly.  And  whatever  good  you 
expend,  surely  God  knows  it. 

This  is  a description  of  the  state  of  the  poor  among  the  Companions  and  a clarification  of  their 
conduct.  Until  the  day  of  resurrection,  this  is  the  balm  of  the  hearts  of  the  burnt  and  broken. 

Their  first  attribute  is  that  they  are  constrained  in  the  path  of  God,  that  is,  they  have  halted  at 
God’s  decree.  They  have  constrained  their  souls  to  obey  Him,  their  hearts  to  recognize  Him,  their 
spirits  to  love  Him,  and  their  secret  cores  to  see  Him.23  They  have  settled  down  in  God’s  decree 
and  approved  of  it,  they  have  welcomed  His  command,  they  have  kept  their  souls  in  obedience, 
they  have  occupied  their  hearts  with  recognition,  their  spirits  have  come  to  be  at  ease  in  love,  and 
their  secret  cores  have  remained  in  anticipation  of  vision,  for  the  Exalted  Lord  says  about  them, 
“ They  are  unable  to  travel  in  the  earth.”  They  are  so  busy  with  the  Real  that  they  attend  neither  to 
the  creatures  nor  to  themselves.  They  take  no  steps  in  seeking  daily  provision,  nor  do  they  put  their 
hearts  into  acquisition  and  trade.  This  is  exactly  what  He  says:  “whom  neither  trade  nor  buying 
diverts  from  the  remembrance  of  God”  [24:37],  They  are  chevaliers  whose  watchword  is  God’s 
remembrance  and  whose  blanket  is  God’s  love.  They  have  repose  and  settledness  at  the  threshold 
of  serving  Him  and  their  aspiration  is  free  of  others.  They  are  the  beauty  of  paradise  and  the  adorn- 
ment of  the  abode  of  settledness  [40:39] — a few  of  the  Emigrants  and  a few  of  the  Helpers. 

The  ignorant  man  counts  them  as  rich  because  of  their  self-restraint.  You  would  say  that  they 
are  without  need  and  you  would  number  them  as  wealthy,  for,  despite  the  defectiveness  of  their 
state  and  the  constraint  of  poverty,  they  never  ask,  whether  from  creatures  or  from  the  Real.  Not 


23  These  two  sentences  are  from  LI  2:222. 


93 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


asking  from  creatures  is  precisely  trust,  and  trust  is  the  level  of  their  abode.  Not  asking  from  the 
Real  is  the  reality  of  approval,  and  the  field  of  approval  is  their  way  station.  This  was  exactly  the 
state  of  Abraham,  to  whom  it  was  said  that  he  should  ask  from  the  Real.  He  said,  “His  knowledge 
of  my  state  is  enough  asking  for  me.” 

c Abdallah  Mubarak  was  seen  weeping.  They  asked,  “What  happened  to  this  great  man  of  the 
religion?” 

He  said,  “Today  I asked  forgiveness  from  God.  Then  I thought,  ‘What  is  this  meddling  of 
mine?!’  He  is  the  Lord  and  I am  the  servant.  He  will  do  whatever  He  wants  with  the  servant  and 
will  give  him  what  he  needs.  He  is  not  asleep  that  He  should  be  awakened,  nor  is  He  heedless  of 
the  work  that  He  should  be  alerted.” 

Junayd  said,  “Once  it  passed  my  lips,  ‘O  God,  give  me  drink!’  I heard  a call,  ‘Are  you  intrud- 
ing between  Me  and  yourself,  O Junayd?’”  This  is  the  attribute  of  a group  who  have  reached  the 
world  of  realization,  tasted  a drink  from  the  cup  of  union,  and  been  delivered  from  occupation  with 
creatures  and  self.  As  for  him  who  does  not  have  this  state  and  has  not  reached  this  station,  his  road 
is  to  hold  up  his  hands  in  supplication  and  ask  the  Real  to  deliver  him.  Asking  is  permitted  for  him, 
and  in  his  case  supplication  is  the  same  as  worship. 

Thou  shalt  recognize  them  by  their  mark.  Not  every  eye  will  see  them  and  not  every  head  will 
recognize  them.  Only  those  will  see  and  recognize  them  who  have  the  eyesight  of  prophethood 
and  the  insight  of  the  Haqiqah.  The  eyesight  of  prophethood  is  from  the  light  of  unity,  and  the 
insight  of  the  Haqiqah  is  from  the  lightning  of  the  beginningless.  Murtacish  said,  “Their  mark  is 
their  jealousy  for  their  poverty  and  their  clinging  to  their  distress  and  brokenness.”  In  reality  it  is 
they  who  have  recognized  the  pearl  of  poverty,  come  to  know  its  secret,  and  taken  it  up  with  spirit 
and  heart.  They  would  not  sell  one  iota  of  it  for  this  world  and  the  afterworld. 

The  master  Abu  c Alt  saw  a poor  man  carrying  a shirt  on  his  shoulders  made  of  bits  and  pieces 
of  cloth  stuck  together.  By  way  of  a pleasantry  he  said,  “O  dervish,  how  much  did  you  pay  for 
that?” 

The  poor  man  said,  “I  bought  it  for  the  whole  world.  They’re  asking  for  one  of  its  threads  in 
exchange  for  the  bliss  of  the  afterworld,  but  I won’t  give  it.” 

Yes,  the  brightness  of  the  pearl  of  poverty  can  only  be  seen  with  the  light  of  prophethood  and 
the  brightness  of  friendship.  Mustafa  saw  the  beauty  of  poverty  with  the  light  of  prophethood  and 
recognized  its  secret.  He  chose  poverty  over  this  world  and  the  afterworld.  He  said  about  this 
world,  “My  Lord  offered  to  fill  the  valley  of  Mecca  with  gold  for  me.  I said,  ‘No,  Lord,  rather  let 
me  be  satiated  one  day  and  hungry  the  next.’”  He  detached  his  heart  from  the  bliss  of  the  after- 
world  and  did  not  assign  his  eyes  to  that.  Then  the  Exalted  Lord  praised  him  for  that  and  said,  “The 
eyesight  did  not  swen’e,  nor  did  it  trespass”  [53: 17]. 

If  the  only  eminence  of  poverty  were  that  Mustafa  was  commanded  to  be  the  companion  of 
the  poor  when  it  was  said  to  him,  “ And  let  not  thine  eyes  turn  away  from  them ” [18:28],  that  itself 
would  be  complete.  Here  something  is  prepared  that  is  called  “the  secret  of  secrets,”  and  only  the 
minds  of  the  sincerely  truthful  have  access  to  it.  The  reality  of  this  secret  becomes  known  from 
this  report:  “When  someone  has  in  his  heart  to  sit  with  God,  he  should  sit  with  the  folk  of  Sufism.” 

Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansar!  said,  “In  everyone  something  is  apparent.  In  the  knower,  the  re- 
ligion is  apparent.  In  the  realizer,  the  Patron’s  light  is  apparent.  In  the  lover,  the  annihilation 
of  the  realm  of  being  is  apparent.  In  the  Sufi  what  is  apparent  is  apparent — its  mark  cannot  be 
given  with  the  tongue.” 

We  are  the  mansions  of  passion’s  star, 

we  are  the  center  point  shaping  the  world’s  shapes. 

When  they  tell  the  tale  of  the  passionate  who’ve  lost  their  hearts, 
we  will  be  the  secret  of  the  tale  of  lost-hearted  passion. 

And  whatever  good  you  expend,  surely  God  knows  it.  Here  He  speaks  like  this,  and  at  the  end  of 
the  previous  verse  He  says,  “ And  whatever  good  you  expend  shall  be  repaid  to  you  in  full,  and  you 
shall  not  be  wronged”  [2:272].  The  lords  of  the  realities  see  a beautiful  subtlety  separating  the 


94 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


two  verses.  They  say  that  when  a servant  spends  in  the  road  of  God,  there  are  two  reasons  for  his 
expenditure.  One  is  that  he  has  in  view  his  own  goal  and  strives  to  gain  reward  for  himself,  fearing 
hell  and  hoping  for  paradise.  His  expenditure  and  his  reward  are  what  God  says:  “And  whatever 
good  you  expend  shall  be  repaid  to  you  in  full,  and  you  shall  not  be  wronged.'''’  The  other  reason 
for  expenditure  is  that  he  has  in  view  the  poor  person,  seeking  his  ease  and  striving  for  his  sake, 
so  he  does  not  see  his  own  share  in  that.  This  is  the  state  of  the  recognizer,  who  has  removed  the 
intrusion  of  his  own  reward  from  the  expenditure.  In  the  same  way  the  Exalted  Lord  does  not 
raise  the  issue  of  reward,  but  He  honors  him  with  this  tremendous  caress:  “ And  whatever  good  you 
expend,  surely  God  knows  it:  I who  am  God  know  what  must  be  given  to  this  servant  and  what 
must  be  done  for  him.”  To  this  is  the  allusion  in  His  words,  “I  have  prepared  for  My  wholesome 
servants  what  no  eye  has  seen,  what  no  ear  has  heard,  and  what  has  never  passed  into  the  heart  of 
any  mortal.” 

2:274  Those  who  expend  their  wealth  night  and  day,  secretly  and  openly,  shall  have  their  wage 
with  their  Lord,  and  no  fear  shall  be  upon  them,  neither  shall  they  grieve. 

As  long  as  they  have  any  wealth,  they  do  not  slacken  from  expending  it  for  an  hour,  night  and  day. 
When  the  wealth  is  exhausted,  they  do  not  slacken  from  witnessing  Him  for  a moment,  night  and 
day.24  This  is  as  they  say: 

Wealth,  gold,  things — gamble  them  away  for  nothing. 

When  the  work  reaches  your  spirit,  gamble  it  away! 

Spending  wealth  in  the  road  of  the  religion  according  to  the  Shariah  is  the  work  of  the  faithful,  and 
throwing  away  the  spirit  in  the  contemplation  of  the  majesty  and  beauty  of  the  Patron  in  respect  of 
the  Haqiqah  is  the  work  of  the  chevaliers.  This  is  the  effort  of  servanthood  by  the  servants.  What 
then  is  worthy  of  God  and  the  divine  generosity  toward  the  servants?! 

2:277  Those  who  have  faith  and  do  wholesome  deeds,  who  perform  the  prayer  and  give  the  alms 
tax,  shall  have  their  wage  with  their  Lord,  and  no  fear  shall  be  upon  them,  neither  shall  they  grieve. 

In  other  words,  “Enough  for  those  who  come  to  be  Ours  will  be  what  they  find  with  Us,  for  We 
leave  not  to  waste  the  wage  of  those  who  do  beautiful  deeds  [18:30]. ”25 

“When  someone  has  recourse  to  the  gate  of  Our  generosity.  We  give  him  shelter  in  the  shade 
of  Our  blessings.  When  the  dust  of  Our  path  falls  on  someone,  the  darkness  of  separation  from  Us 
will  not  fall  upon  him.  When  someone  takes  one  step  toward  Us,  he  will  find  a gift  with  Us.”  In 
other  words,  “When  someone  joins  with  Us,  he  will  escape  from  the  night  attack  of  severance.” 
Or:  “When  someone  binds  his  heart  to  Our  generosity,  he  will  pack  his  bags  from  the  room  of  sor- 
rows.” Or:  “When  someone  sees  Us,  his  spirit  will  laugh.  He  who  reaches  himself  will  reach  Us. 
Nothing  can  be  said  about  what  he  who  reaches  himself  will  see  and  hear.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  all  Your  caresses  are  for  our  sake,  for  in  each  breath  ap- 
pears so  much  burning  with  the  light  of  Your  solicitude.  Who  has  a patron  like  You?  Where  is  a 
friend  like  You?  With  the  attributes  that  You  have,  nothing  else  is  fitting.  All  this  is  the  mark,  and 
the  celebration  is  tomorrow.  This  indeed  is  the  message,  and  the  robe  of  honor  is  in  place.” 

The  robe  of  honor  is  what  He  said:  “shall  have  their  wage  with  their  Lord,  and  no  fear  shall  be 
upon  them,  neither  shall  they  grieve.”  Wait  until  tomorrow,  when  He  gives  out  the  generous  wage 
and  tremendous  caress  that  He  has  with  Himself,  the  boundless  blessings  and  everlasting  triumph, 
in  the  assembly  of  repose  and  ease  [56:89]  and  the  appointed  time  of  union  with  the  Beloved. 

When  will  my  luck  smile  at  me  from  Your  playing  field? 

When  will  separation  from  You  strike  its  tent  from  my  spirit’s  desert? 

What  wonderful  work  is  the  work  of  the  poor!  Gabriel,  with  six  hundred  peacock  wings,  could  not 


24  LI  2:222. 

25  LI  2:223. 


95 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


take  one  step  beyond  the  Lote  Tree  along  with  that  paragon  of  the  world.  But  this  poor  man  with 
begging  hands  does  not  let  go  of  the  paragon’s  skirt  until  he  places  his  foot  along  with  his  on  the 
Majestic  Throne.  Know,  however,  that  this  boldness  does  not  belong  to  today,  for  it  is  longtime. 
When  the  foundation  of  love  was  laid  down  in  the  beginningless  covenant,  the  spirits  of  the  poor 
drank  one  draft  of  the  wine  of  He  loves  them , and  they  love  Him  [5:54]  in  the  session  of  intimacy 
and  on  the  carpet  of  expansiveness.  This  is  why  they  became  bold.  The  proximate  angels  of  the 
Higher  Plenum  said,  “Look  at  the  high  aspiration  of  this  folk!  After  all,  we  never  tasted  a draft  of 
that  wine,  nor  even  caught  a whiff.”  The  ruckus  of  these  beggars’  spirits  fell  to  Capella: 

First  You  began  this  talk  of  passion, 

so  take  care  of  our  work  as  is  worthy  of  You. 

How  can  we  find  room  in  the  pavilion  of  mystery? 

We  have  nothing  in  hand  but  bragging  and  the  edict  of  need. 

2:284  To  God  belongs  whatsoever  is  in  the  heavens  and  whatsoever  is  in  the  earth.  Whether  you 
show  what  is  in  your  souls  or  you  hide  it,  God  will  bring  you  to  account  for  it. 

To  God  belongs  whatsoever  is  in  the  heavens  and  whatsoever  is  in  the  earth  as  ownership,  origina- 
tion, creation,  and  devising.  He  gave  them  existence  from  nonexistence,  so  He  owns  them  with  the 
ownership  of  exaltedness  and  powerfulness,  not  the  ownership  of  gaining  and  earning.  He  does  in 
them  whatsoever  He  wills  [3:40]  and  He  decrees  whatsoever  He  desires  [5:1]. 

He  is  saying  that  everything  in  the  heavens  and  the  earths  is  owned  by  God,  an  ownership  of 
existence-giving  and  exaltedness,  not  an  ownership  of  earning  and  inheritance.  It  is  the  owner- 
ship of  the  Adamites  that  is  gained  by  the  ruling  property  of  commerce  and  gift,  or  acquisition  and 
inheritance.  Hence  the  ruling  property  that  establishes  ownership  makes  the  rightful  due  of  what 
is  owned  necessary  for  them.  As  for  God’s  ownership,  it  comes  by  way  of  bringing  nonbeing 
into  being,  by  creation  after  nonbeing,  and  by  making  new  from  the  outset.  Thus  His  ownership 
is  not  like  anyone  else’s  ownership,  nor  does  anyone  have  any  ruling  property  over  Him  in  that. 
What  He  does  with  what  He  Himself  created  He  does  by  reason  of  His  own  lordhood.  From  Him 
it  is  justice,  not  injustice.  Injustice  is  when  someone  does  something  that  is  not  his  to  do.  But  it 
is  God’s  to  do  whatever  He  does  because  He  is  creator,  enactor,  and  king.  Majestic  is  His  ruling 
power,  tremendous  His  rank,  exalted  His  magnificence,  realized  His  word,  and  high  His  reality 
beyond  the  perception  of  intellects ! 

To  God  belongs  whatsoever  is  in  the  heavens  and  whatsoever  is  in  the  earth.  He  did  not  say 
this  so  that  you  would  attach  your  heart  to  it  and  occupy  yourself  with  it,  but  so  that  you  would 
attach  your  heart  to  its  creator  and  see  its  artisan.  This  is  the  same  as  He  said:  “Do  not  prostrate 
yourselves  to  the  sun  and  the  moon,  but  prostrate  yourselves  to  God,  who  created  them  ’ [41:37]. 
When  He  created  heaven  and  earth.  He  created  them  as  the  gazing  place  of  the  common  people,  so 
that  they  would  look  at  the  artisanry  and  from  it  reach  the  Artisan.  Say:  “Gaze  at  that  which  is  in 
the  heavens  and  the  earth ” [10:101]. 

He  gave  the  elect  a higher  rank.  He  invited  them  away  from  the  gaze  of  taking  heed  to  the  gaze 
of  reflective  thought.  He  turned  them  away  from  artisanry  to  reflective  thought.  He  said,  “What, 
do  they  not  ponder  the  Qur’an?”  [4:82]. 

Then  He  made  Mustafa  pass  through  the  degree  of  the  elect,  gave  him  access  to  the  reality  of 
solitariness,  and  set  him  down  in  the  center  point  of  togetherness,  so  that  his  gaze  would  go  beyond 
the  artisanry  and  the  attributes.  He  said  to  him,  “ Dost  thou  not  see  thy  Lord?”  [25:45]. 

First  is  the  way  station  of  the  aware,  second  the  level  of  the  familiar,  and  third  the  degree  of 
the  friends  and  the  near  ones.  When  at  first  lightning  flashed  from  the  heaven  of  exaltedness,  the 
servant  came  to  awareness.  Then  a breeze  blew  from  the  garden  of  gentleness,  and  the  servant 
found  familiarity.  Then  he  found  a drink  from  the  cup  of  friendship  and  became  selfless  of  self- 
hood— everything  came  to  be  his. 

Awareness  is  the  state  of  the  wage-earner,  familiarity  the  attribute  of  the  guest,  and  friendship 
the  mark  of  the  near  ones.  The  wage-earners  have  wages,  the  guests  have  feasts,  and  the  near  ones 


96 


Surah  2:  al-Baqara 


have  mysteries.  The  wage  of  the  wage-earner  befits  the  wage-earner,  the  feast  of  the  guest  befits 
the  host,  and  the  one  who  is  near  is  drowned  in  face-to-face  vision. 

Whether  you  show  what  is  in  your  souls  or  you  hide  it,  God  will  bring  you  to  accoun  t for  it. 
Great  is  the  work  of  someone  who  has  business  with  Him!  Majestic  is  the  rebuke  of  him  whose 
rebuker  is  He!  One  must  buy  reckoning  with  one’s  spirit  when  the  reckoner  is  He!  The  measure 
of  this  declaration  was  known  by  that  chevalier  of  the  Tariqah,  Shibli,  who  said,  “O  God,  what 
would  it  matter  if  You  placed  all  the  sins  of  the  world’s  folk  on  Shibli’ s neck?  Then,  tomorrow 
in  that  place  of  seclusion.  You  would  count  out  each  sin  for  me,  and  my  talk  with  You  would  be 
drawn  out.” 

I consider  it  unlawful  to  talk  with  others — 

whenever  I talk  with  You,  I draw  out  my  words. 

His  words  “place  of  seclusion”  alludes  to  the  hadith  of  Mustafa  in  which  he  said,  “There  is  none 
of  you  to  whom  your  Lord  will  not  speak,  without  any  spokesman  between  Him  and  you,  nor  any 
veil  veiling  Him.” 

A nomad  came  and  asked  Mustafa,  “Who  will  take  care  of  my  account  tomorrow?” 

The  Messenger  said,  “God  will  take  care  of  the  servants’  accounts.” 

The  nomad  went  back  in  happiness  and  joy  and  kept  on  saying,  “So  I am  saved!  When  a gener- 
ous man  decides,  he  forgives.” 

God  will  bring  you  to  account  for  it.  It  has  been  said  that  this  sentence  is  a tremendous  ad- 
monishment for  him  who  has  brightness  in  his  heart  and  familiarity  in  his  secret  core.  Since  he 
knows  that  tomorrow  he  will  be  called  to  account  and  interrogated  about  the  why  and  the  wherefore 
of  his  words  and  deeds,  today  he  undertakes  his  own  accounting  of  himself.  He  watches  over  his 
own  movements  and  rests,  words  and  deeds.  This  is  why  Mustafa  said,  “Take  an  accounting  of 
yourselves  before  you  are  brought  to  account,  and  prepare  for  the  Greatest  Exposure.” 

2:285-86  The  Messenger  has  faith  in  what  was  sent  down  to  him  from  his  Lord,  and  the  faithful. 
Each  one  has  faith  in  God,  His  angels,  His  books,  and  His  messengers:  “We  make  no  distinc- 
tion among  any  of  His  messengers.”  They  say,  “We  hear  and  we  obey!  Thy  forgiveness,  our 
Lord!  And  to  Thee  is  the  homecoming.”  God  takes  no  soul  to  task  beyond  its  capacity.  It  shall 
have  what  it  has  earned,  and  against  it  shall  be  what  it  has  acquired.  “Our  Lord,  take  us  not  to 
task  if  we  forget  or  make  mistakes.  Our  Lord,  put  not  upon  us  a burden  such  as  that  Thou  hast 
put  on  those  before  us.  Our  Lord,  and  do  not  burden  us  with  what  we  do  not  have  the  strength 
to  bear.  And  pardon  us,  and  forgive  us,  and  have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou  art  our  Patron,  so  help 
us  against  the  people  of  the  unbelievers.” 

This  is  a declaration  of  the  greatness  and  eminence  of  the  Messenger  at  the  moment  of  contemplation. 
He  said,  “The  Messenger  has  faith.”  He  did  not  say,  “Thou  hast  faith.”  This  is  how  masters  and  kings 
are  addressed  in  the  manner  of  declaring  their  greatness.  It  is  exactly  like  what  He  said  about  Himself 
at  the  beginning  of  the  Surah  of  Opening:  “ Praise  belongs  to  God.”  He  did  not  say,  “Praise  belongs 
to  Me.”  This  was  to  declare  His  own  greatness  and  to  make  manifest  His  exaltedness  and  majesty. 

The  Messenger  has  faith.  Now  that  He  has  mentioned  faith,  the  Uprising,  the  Garden,  the 
Fire,  the  prayer,  the  alms  tax,  retaliation,  fasting,  hajj,  struggle,  marriage,  divorce,  menstruation, 
the  waiting  period,  expenditure,  foster  relationship,  forswearal,  divorce  initiated  by  the  wife,  in- 
heritance, charity,  vows,  buying,  selling,  usury,  debts,  and  ransom;  and  He  has  mentioned  the 
stories  of  the  prophets  and  the  signs  of  His  power,  God  completes  the  surah  by  mentioning  that  His 
prophet  and  the  faithful  assent  to  the  truthfulness  of  all  of  it.  Hence  He  says,  The  Messenger  has 
faith  in  what  was  sent  down  to  him  from  his  Lord,  and  the  faithful.  This  is  praise  and  laudation 
of  the  Prophet,  who  explained  these  rulings  and  delivered  the  message,  and  of  the  faithful,  for  we 
have  recognized,  accepted,  and  held  firm  to  all  the  rulings,  boundaries,  stories  of  the  prophets,  and 
marks  of  God's  power  and  tremendousness  that  were  mentioned. 

What  is  even  greater  and  more  majestic  is  that  God  Himself  gives  witness  to  Mustafa  and  his 
faith,  and  He  gives  witness  to  the  faithful  and  their  faith.  This  is  a witnessing  by  their  God.  It 


97 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


is  a witnessing  that  faith  comes  by  bestowal.  Where  are  water  and  dust?  What  are  the  universe 
and  Adam?  In  beginningless  solicitude  the  unitary  majesty  gave  witness  to  the  servant’s  faith  and 
placed  the  crown  of  friendship  on  his  head. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  Lord,  it  is  You  who  made  an  oath  of  allegiance  between 
Yourself  and  the  servant  without  the  servant.  You  gave  witness  to  the  servant’s  faith  without  the 
servant.  You  wrote  mercy  for  the  servant  against  Yourself  without  the  servant.  You  made  a pact 
of  friendship  between  Yourself  and  the  servant  without  the  servant.  It  is  fitting  for  the  faithful  ser- 
vant to  be  delighted  that  You  have  made  a pact  of  friendship  with  him,  for  the  basis  of  friendship’s 
treasure  is  all  light,  and  the  fruit  of  friendship’s  tree  is  all  joy.  The  field  of  friendship  is  a vast  heart, 
and  the  kingdom  of  paradise  is  one  branch  of  friendship’s  tree.” 

The  Messenger  has  faith  in  what  was  sent  down  to  him  from  his  Lord,  and  the  faithful.  Both 
the  Messenger  and  the  faithful  have  faith,  but  how  far  apart  they  are!  The  faith  of  the  faithful  is 
by  way  of  inference,  and  the  faith  of  the  Messenger  is  by  way  of  union.  Their  faith  is  by  means  of 
proofs,  and  the  Messenger’s  faith  is  through  contemplation  and  face-to-face  vision.  The  following 
has  been  narrated  from  him: 

“I  saw  my  Lord  with  my  eyes  on  the  night  of  the  m'Traj.  My  Lord  said  to  me,  ‘O  Muhammad! 
The  Messenger  has  faith  in  what  was  sent  down  to  him  from  his  Lord.' 

“I  said,  ‘Yes.’ 

“He  said,  ‘Who  else?’ 

“I  said,  ‘And  the  faithful.  Each  one  has  faith  in  God,  His  angels,  His  books,  and  His  messen- 
gers; we  make  no  distinction  among  any  of  His  Messengers,  unlike  the  Jews  and  the  Christians.’ 

“He  said,  ‘And  what  do  they  say?’ 

“I  said,  ‘They  say  “We  hear  Your  words  and  we  obey  Your  command.’” 

“He  said,  ‘You  have  spoken  the  truth.  Ask,  and  it  will  be  given  to  you.’ 

“I  said,  ‘Thy  forgiveness,  our  Lord!  And  to  Thee  is  the  homecoming.'’ 

“He  said,  ‘I  have  forgiven  you  and  your  community.  Ask,  and  it  will  be  given  to  you.’ 

“I  said,  ‘Our  Lord,  take  us  not  to  task  if  we  forget  or  make  mistakes.’ 

“He  said,  ‘I  have  removed  mistakes  and  forgetfulness  from  you  and  your  community.  And 
what  is  it  that  you  dislike?’ 

“I  said,  ‘Our  Lord,  put  not  upon  us  a burden  such  as  that  Thou  hast  put  on  those  before  us.’ 

“He  said,  ‘That  belongs  to  you  and  your  community.’ 

“I  said,  ‘Our  Lord,  and  do  not  burden  us  with  what  we  do  not  have  the  strength  to  bear.’ 

“He  said,  ‘I  have  done  that  for  you  and  your  community.  Ask,  and  it  will  be  given  to  you.’ 

“I  said,  ‘Our  Lord,  and  pardon  us  against  engulfing,  and  forgive  us  against  casting,  and  have 
mercy  upon  us  against  deforming.26  Thou  art  our  Patron,  so  help  us  against  the  people  of  the 
unbelievers’ 

“He  said,  ‘I  have  done  that  for  you  and  your  community.’” 

The  Prophet  was  asked,  “What  was  your  recompense  on  the  night  that  you  were  taken  up?” 

He  said,  “I  was  given  the  Opening  of  the  Book  and  the  concluding  verses  of  the  Surah  of  the 
Cow,  and  these  are  among  the  treasuries  of  the  All-Merciful’ s Throne  that  were  given  to  no  prophet 
before  me.” 


26 


The  references  here  are  to  the  ill  fates  of  evil-doers  recounted  in  the  Qur’an:  being  engulfed  by  the  earth  (28:81), 
having  terror  cast  into  their  hearts  (33:26),  and  being  deformed  (36:67). 


98 


Surah  3:  A1 c Imran 


3:6  He  it  is  who  forms  you  in  the  wombs  as  He  wills. 

Talk  of  this  has  two  sides:  the  affirmation  of  the  form  of  the  Creator,  and  the  explication  of  His 
power  over  creatures  and  favor  toward  them  through  predetermination  and  form-giving. 

As  for  affirming  the  form  of  the  Creator,  in  a sound  report  Mustafa  said,  “God  created  Adam  in 
His  form,  and  his  height  was  sixty  cubits.”  It  has  also  been  narrated  as,  “in  the  form  of  His  face.” 

The  folk  of  interpretation — the  foundation  of  whose  religion  is  adulteration,  interpretation, 
and  negation — have  turned  the  referent  of  the  pronoun  away  from  the  Real  and  rejected  the  out- 
wardness. The  folk  of  the  Sunnah — the  foundation  of  whose  religion  is  hearing,  accepting,  and 
surrendering — have  left  aside  interpretation  and  gone  by  the  outwardness.  They  say  that  in  this 
report  the  pronoun  refers  to  God,  that  investigation,  reflection,  and  interpretation  are  not  allowed, 
and  that  fancying  similarity  is  an  error,  for  the  Real  is  without  peer  in  all  attributes. 

Concerning  vision  there  are  many  reports  that  the  Real  has  a shining  face  and  form.  Ibn 
c Abbas  narrates  that  Mustafa  said,  “I  saw  my  Lord  in  the  most  beautiful  form.”  In  the  narrative  of 
Abu  Umama  Bahill,  Mustafa  said,  “My  Lord  was  shown  to  me  in  the  most  beautiful  form.  He  said, 
‘O  Muhammad!’  I said,  ‘Here  I am,  obeying  Thee.’  About  what  are  the  Higher  Plenum  disput- 
ing?” This  report  is  a long  one  and  will  be  discussed  in  its  place,  God  willing. 

The  narrative  of  Jabir  ibn  Samura  is  this:  “Surely  God  disclosed  Himself  to  me  in  the  most 
beautiful  form.” 

The  narrative  of  Anas  is  this:  “My  Lord  came  to  me  in  the  most  beautiful  form.”  Anas  also 
said,  “Among  the  favors  God  will  bestow  on  Adam  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection  is  that  He  will  say, 
‘Did  I not  bestow  upon  you  My  form?” 

Ibn  c Abbas  said,  “Moses  was  angry  with  the  Children  of  Israel,  so  when  he  came  down  with 
interdiction,  he  said  to  them,  ‘Drink  this,  you  donkeys!’  God  said  to  him,  ‘Do  you  liken  creatures 
whom  I created  in  My  form  to  donkeys?”’ 

It  is  well  known  that  in  the  reports  of  the  resurrection  Mustafa  said,  “God  will  come  to  them 
in  other  than  the  form  in  which  they  recognize  Him.  He  will  say,  ‘I  am  your  Lord,’  and  they  will 
say,  ‘Our  Lord,’  and  follow  Him.” 

dkrima  narrated  from  Ibn  c Abbas,  “The  form  is  the  head,  so  when  you  cut  it  off,  there  is  no  form.” 

For  the  lords  of  the  heart  these  reports  are  a clear  explication  and  truthful  proof  that  the  Creator 
has  a form.  Their  circumspect  and  followed  expression  is  to  say,  “He  has  a form,”  or  to  say,  “He  is 
the  possessor  of  a form.”  We  do  not  say  that  He  is  “formed,”  for  the  imams  of  the  past  never  said 
that,  nor  did  they  approve  of  it.  Rather,  they  say  that  He  has  a form  and  a face,  but  that  the  exalted- 
ness of  His  majesty  keeps  the  knowledge  of  this  to  Him,  so  creatures  are  incapable  of  perceiving 
its  “how”  and  its  core.  lust  as  He  Himself  does  not  resemble  creatures,  so  also  His  form  does  not 
resemble  the  form  and  face  of  the  creatures.  The  creatures’  form  falls  apart,  comes  to  nothing,  and 
is  annihilated,  but  the  Lord’s  form  has  majesty  and  generous  giving,  the  glories  of  light,  and  shin- 
ing flashes  of  lightning.  If  the  veil  were  to  be  lifted  away  from  it,  heaven  and  earth  would  bum  and 
fall  apart  because  of  the  glories,  the  brightness,  and  the  shining.  This  is  in  the  report:  “Were  [the 
veils]  to  be  removed,  the  glories  of  His  face  would  burn  away  everything  perceived  by  eyesight.” 

Were  You  to  glance  once  as  You  are, 

no  idol  would  remain,  no  idol-worshiper,  no  sprite. 


99 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


As  for  talk  in  terms  of  form-giving,  it  is  that  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  laid  a favor  on  the  Adamites 
with  the  perfect  form  and  beautiful  face  that  He  gave  them.  He  says,  ''And  He  formed  you,  so  He 
made  your  forms  beautiful ” [40:64].  In  another  place  He  says,  “ We  created  man  in  the  most  beau- 
tiful stature ” [95:4].  This  is  a favor  specific  to  the  Adamites  among  all  the  animals.  He  did  not 
give  this  rank  to  anyone  else,  nor  did  He  convey  any  others  to  this  situation,  not  even  the  proximate 
angels. 

In  the  traditions  it  has  come,  "How  wonderful!  He  created  an  angel  by  the  name  of  Gabriel 
and  gave  him  six  hundred  peacock  wings  studded  with  jewels  and  bells  of  gold  stuffed  with  fra- 
grant musk.  When  He  flaps  his  wings,  each  bell  gives  forth  a sweet  sound,  a tune  that  resembles 
no  other.  Every  time  another  angel,  Seraphiel — whose  shoulders  are  the  base  for  one  pillar  of  the 
Throne — begins  glorification,  all  the  angels  of  heaven  fall  silent.  Even  beyond  this  is  the  Tremen- 
dous Throne,  upon  whom  is  sitting  the  God  of  the  universe.  It  has  battlements  that  do  not  enter 
into  Adamic  imagination,  their  measure  known  to  one.  Next  to  the  light  of  the  Throne  the  light 
of  the  sun  disappears  and  is  nothing.  He  created  all  these  creature  with  these  attributes,  but  He 
said  nothing  about  giving  them  beautiful  forms  or  creating  them  beautifully  except  in  the  case  of 
the  Adamites,  whom  He  pulled  up  from  dark  dust  and  conveyed  to  such  a rank  that  He  sometimes 
praises  Himself  for  their  creation  and  sometimes  them.  Concerning  Himself  He  says,  'So  blessed 
is  God,  the  most  beautiful  of  creators^  [23:14].  Concerning  them  He  says,  ‘ Those — they  are  the 
rightly  guided ’ [49:7];  ‘ Those  are  the  best  of  the  creatures'1  [98:7],  Glory  be  to  Him!  Glory  be 
to  Him!  It  is  this  that  is  the  great  bounty  [35:32]  and  the  great  triumph  [85:11].  God  says,  'As  a 
bounty  from  God  and  a blessing,  and  God  is  knowing,  wise ’ [49:8].” 

3:7  He  it  is  who  has  sent  down  upon  thee  the  Book,  wherein  are  firm  verses,  which  are  the 
mother  of  the  Book,  and  others  ambiguous. 

He  is  neither  a name  nor  an  attribute.  Rather,  it  is  an  allusion  to  being.  It  means  that  our  Lord 
is,  He  is  fitting  to  be,  and  He  has  been — beyond  location  and  transcendent  in  attributes.  Shurayh 
cAbid  said,  “I  saw  a dervish  in  the  mosque  of  the  Sanctuary  calling  upon  God  by  saying,  ‘O  He 
who  is  He!  O He  other  than  whom  there  is  no  he!  Forgive  me.’  A voice  came  from  the  Unseen: 
‘O  dervish,  you  received  so  much  reward  for  saying  that  the  first  time  that  the  angels  will  be  writ- 
ing it  out  until  the  resurrection.’” 

Huwa  is  two  letters,  h and  w.  The  place  of  articulation  of  h is  the  last  part  of  the  throat,  and 
the  place  of  articulation  of  the  w is  the  first  part  of  the  throat.  This  alludes  to  the  fact  that  the  letters 
begin  from  Him  at  first  and  return  to  Him  at  last.  From  Him  they  begin  and  to  Him  they  return. 
It  has  also  been  said  it  alludes  to  the  created  things  and  engendered  beings:  all  things  come  in  the 
beginning  from  His  power  and  return  in  the  end  by  His  decree. 

A dervish  in  the  state  of  rapture  was  asked,  “What  is  your  name?”  He  answered,  “He.”  They 
said,  “Where  have  you  come  from?”  He  said,  "He.”  They  said,  “What  do  you  want?”  He  said, 
“He.”  They  said,  “Perhaps  you  mean  ‘God’.”  When  the  dervish  heard  the  name  God,  he  gave  his 
spirit  to  the  name  and  left  this  world. 

The  painters  depict  Your  name  in  a hundred  meanings; 

remembering  You  and  Your  name  they  give  up  their  spirits. 

They  scatter  their  lives  for  the  scent  of  union  with  You 

with  nothing  in  hand  of  Your  description  but  incapacity. 

Wherein  are  firm  verses,  which  are  the  mother  of  the  Book,  and  others  ambiguous.  These  are  the 
two  great  divisions  of  the  Qur’an,  one  apparent  and  clear,  the  other  abstruse  and  difficult.  The  ap- 
parent belongs  to  the  majesty  of  the  Shariah,  and  the  difficult  belongs  to  the  beauty  of  the  Haqiqah. 
The  apparent  is  so  the  common  people  may  reach  joy  and  blessings  by  perceiving  it  and  putting  it 
into  practice.  The  difficult  is  so  the  elect  may  reach  the  mystery  of  the  Beneficent  by  surrendering 
and  attesting  to  it. 

From  the  place  of  blessings  and  joy  to  the  place  of  intimacy  and  mystery  are  numerous  ups 
and  downs.  Given  the  exaltedness  of  this  state  and  the  eminence  of  this  work,  He  did  not  lift  up 


100 


Surah  3:  Al  cImran 


the  curtain  of  abstruseness  and  ambiguity,  lest  any  of  the  non-privy  walk  into  this  street,  for  not 
everyone  is  worthy  to  know  the  secrets  of  kings. 

Go,  don’t  wander  round  the  pavilion  of  secrets! 

Why  try?  You’re  no  man  for  this  battle. 

It  needs  a man  cut  off  from  both  worlds 

to  drink  down  the  dregs  of  the  friends’  draft. 

3:8  Our  Lord,  let  not  our  hearts  stray  after  Thou  hast  guided  us,  and  give  us  mercy  from  Thee. 

When  they  were  truthful  in  the  beauty  of  asking  for  help.  He  assisted  them  with  the  lights  of  suf- 
ficiency.1 

When  the  heart  is  limpid,  the  present  moment  empty,  and  the  tongue  flowing  with  the  Real’s 
remembrance,  the  arrow  of  supplication  inevitably  reaches  the  target  of  response.  But  the  work  is 
in  this:  When  will  this  limpidness,  loyalty,  and  supplication  come  together  and  how  will  they  join 
with  each  other? 

The  meaning  of  this  supplication  is  this:  “O  God,  keep  our  hearts  far  from  confusion  and 
straying  and  make  us  firm  on  the  carpet  of  service  with  the  stipulation  of  the  Sunnah.” 

And  give  us  mercy  from  Thee : And  give  what  you  give,  O Lord,  as  Your  bounty  and  mercy, 
not  as  the  recompense  for  our  works  or  the  compensation  for  our  acts  of  obedience!  Our  acts  of 
obedience  are  not  worthy  for  the  Presence  of  Your  Majesty,  so  the  only  thing  to  do  is  to  efface 
them  and  ignore  them. 

One  of  the  pirs  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  gall-bladders  of  the  travelers  and  the  obedient  ser- 
vants burst  in  fear  at  the  verse:  ‘ We  shall  advance  upon  what  deeds  they  have  done  and  make  them 
scattered  dust ’ [25:23].  But,  of  all  the  Qur’an’s  verses,  I find  this  the  sweetest.” 

He  was  asked,  “What  does  it  mean?” 

He  said,  “We  will  finally  be  released  from  these  displeasing  deeds  and  unworthy  acts  of  obedi- 
ence and  attach  our  hearts  totally  to  His  bounty  and  mercy.” 

3:10  As  for  the  unbelievers,  their  possessions  will  not  take  away  their  need  for  God,  neither  their 
children,  and  it  is  they  who  will  be  fuel  for  the  Fire. 

What  a majestic  God,  generous,  lovingly  kind,  who  promises  the  faithful  in  the  midst  of  warning 
the  unbelievers  and  who  caresses  these  while  blaming  those!  He  is  saying,  “Tomorrow  at  the  res- 
urrection possessions  and  children  will  be  useless  to  the  unbelievers  and  will  not  profit  them.”  In 
other  words,  they  will  be  useful  to  the  faithful  whenever  they  have  carried  out  what  is  rightfully 
due  to  them,  making  them  the  snare  of  their  own  religion  and  seeking  through  them  their  endless 
felicity. 

Mustafa  said,  “How  excellent  are  wholesome  possessions  for  the  wholesome  man!  What  ex- 
cellent assistance  are  possessions  for  being  wary  of  God!”  This  is  just  what  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds 
says:  "And,  with  what  God  has  given  thee,  follow  after  the  Last  Abode"  [28:77].  He  is  saying,  “In 
that  of  this  world  which  He  has  given  you,  bring  the  next  world  to  hand!  Seek  the  felicity  of  the 
next  world!”  The  felicity  of  the  next  world  lies  in  recognition  of  God.  Recognition  comes  from 
the  light  of  the  heart.  The  light  of  the  heart  comes  from  the  lamp  of  tawhid,  and  the  root  of  this 
lamp  is  the  divine  bestowal.  As  for  its  material,  that  comes  from  the  deeds  and  obedient  acts  of  the 
body.  Obedient  acts  come  from  the  strength  of  the  soul,  and  the  soul’s  strength  comes  from  food, 
drink,  and  clothing.  Food,  drink,  and  clothing  are  nothing  but  possessions.  Hence  possessions,  by 
this  series  of  steps,  are  the  cause  of  endless  felicity.  But,  one  must  not  pass  beyond  the  measure  of 
sufficiency,  for  then  these  will  become  the  cause  of  rebellion,  just  as  He  says:  “No  indeed;  surely 
man  is  rebellious  because  he  sees  himself  without  needs ” [96:6-7].  This  is  why  God’s  Messenger 
supplicated,  “Lord  God,  make  the  food  of  Muhammad’s  family  in  the  measure  of  sufficiency!” 
When  the  measure  of  sufficiency  is  for  the  leisure  to  worship,  then  it  itself  is  nothing  but  worship, 
for  it  is  the  supplies  for  the  road,  and  the  road  supplies  are  also  part  of  the  road. 


1 LI  1:233. 


101 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


Shaykh  Abu’l-Qasim  Kurragani  had  a lawful  landed  estate  from  which  he  received  his  suffi- 
ciency. One  day  they  brought  him  the  grain  from  the  estate.  He  took  a handful  and  said,  “I  would 
not  exchange  this  for  the  trust  of  all  those  who  trust  in  God.”  No  one  will  know  the  secret  of  this 
except  him  who  is  occupied  with  watchfulness  over  the  heart  and  knows  to  what  extent  the  leisure 
of  sufficiency  helps  in  going  forth  on  the  road. 

As  for  the  unbelievers,  their  possessions  will  not  take  away  their  need  for  God.  If  the  unbeliev- 
ers had  all  the  storehouses  of  the  earth  and  all  its  buried  wealth  and  if  they  sacrificed  all  of  it  for 
their  own  bodies  to  buy  themselves  back  and  be  released  from  God’s  chastisement,  that  would  not 
be  accepted  from  them;  their  expenditure  of  possessions  would  have  no  profit  for  them  and  would 
be  useless — whether  it  was  for  giving  comfort  to  the  poor  or  for  the  welfare  of  all  the  people.  This 
is  because  worship  by  possessions  stands  in  the  third  rank  among  the  levels  of  obedience.  First  is 
limpid  belief,  then  bodily  worship,  then  worship  by  possessions.  But  the  unbelievers  have  neither 
belief  nor  bodily  worship,  so  worship  by  possessions  will  be  useless  and  without  profit  for  them. 

Again,  the  faithful  servant  has  a believing  heart,  a tongue  voicing  tawhid,  and  worshipful 
limbs.  So,  if  on  top  of  belief  in  the  heart,  remembrance  on  the  tongue,  and  worship  of  the  limbs  he 
should  give  charity,  or  he  should  do  good  deeds  in  some  respect,  then,  even  if  there  is  some  doubt 
in  these,  there  is  hope  that,  since  the  escort  of  belief  is  along  with  them,  they  will  not  be  rejected. 

What  is  more  marvelous  is  that  even  if  the  limpidness  of  belief  in  the  rulings  of  the  roots  of 
the  Sunnah  is  not  present  in  his  deeds  and  nothing  enters  into  his  register,  there  is  still  hope  of 
salvation,  for  Mustafa  reported  that  God  says,  “The  prophets,  the  angels,  and  the  faithful  will  have 
interceded  [on  the  Day  of  Resurrection],  and  there  will  remain  the  Most  Merciful  of  the  Merciful.” 
Then  he  said,  “So  He  will  take  a handful  or  two  from  the  Fire  and  bring  out  many  people  who  never 
did  any  good.” 

3: 14  Adorned  for  people  is  love  of  appetites,  like  women,  children,  heaped-up  heaps  of  gold  and 
silver,  horses  of  mark,  cattle,  and  tillage.  That  is  the  enjoyment  of  the  life  of  this  world. 

The  paragon  of  the  world  and  master  of  the  children  of  Adam,  Mustafa,  reported  that  when  the 
Eternal  Enactor  created  paradise,  He  said  to  Gabriel,  “‘O  Gabriel!  Go  look  at  it.’  Go  gaze  on  this 
paradise  and  see  once  what  I have  made  and  created  for  My  servants  and  friends.”  Gabriel  went 
and  saw  those  adorned  paradises  with  their  infinite  joy  and  bliss,  that  place  of  revelry  made  and 
prepared  in  the  neighborhood  of  God’s  Presence  for  the  exalted  ones  of  the  road  and  God’s  friends. 

When  Gabriel  came  back  he  said,  “Lord  God,  ‘By  Thy  exaltedness,  no  one  will  hear  of  it  and 
not  enter  into  it!’  By  the  exaltedness  of  Your  Lordhood,  no  one  will  hear  the  attributes  of  this  para- 
dise without  aiming  for  it  and  becoming  obedient  so  that  he  may  enter  it.” 

Then  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  surrounded  paradise  with  all  the  hardship  and  suffering  of  unwor- 
thy things  and  unreached  desires,  and  He  made  its  road  a bridge  of  trial  so  that  everyone  who  aims 
for  the  Patron  must  first  pass  over  that  bridge  of  trial. 

Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansari  said,  “How  should  I have  known  that  suffering  is  the  mother  of  hap- 
piness and  that  beneath  one  disappointment  lie  a thousand  treasures?  How  should  I have  known 
which  gate  this  is  or  what  is  the  answer  to  the  story  of  friendship?  How  should  I have  known  that 
companionship  with  You  is  the  greatest  Resurrection  and  that  the  exaltation  of  union  with  You  lies 
in  the  abasement  of  bewilderment?” 

O spirit  of  the  world!  The  Kaabah  is  a sweet  place,  the  nest  of  God’s  friends  and  the  lodging 
place  of  the  sincerely  truthful,  but  there  is  a man-eating  desert  before  it,  mile  after  mile  and  way 
station  after  way  station.  Who  in  the  end  will  have  the  seeking  to  pass  over  all  those  miles  and  way 
stations  until  he  reaches  the  magnificent  Kaabah? 

A world  is  wandering  in  the  desert  of  Y our  love — 

who  will  be  given  access  to  the  Kaabah  of  Your  acceptance?  [DS  210] 

After  He  made  the  road  of  paradise  that  of  unreached  desires  and  disappointment,  the  command 
came,  “O  Gabriel:  Look  again.  What  do  you  see?”  Gabriel  saw  that  road  full  of  danger,  those 
mileposts  of  struggle,  those  way  stations  of  discipline  that  He  placed  before  the  travelers  to  para- 


102 


Surah  3:  Al  ‘Imran 


dise.  The  Exalted  Qur’an  reports  that  if  you  do  not  pass  by  those  mileposts  of  struggle,  you  will 
not  gain  access  to  His  Presence:  “ Those  who  struggle  in  Us,  We  will  guide  them  on  Our  paths” 
[29:69].  When  Gabriel  saw  that,  he  said,  “Lord  God!  1 do  not  fancy  that  any  one  of  them  will 
enter  paradise.” 

Mustafa  said  that  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  then  created  hell  with  the  fetters  and  chains,  the  tree 
of  Zaqqum,  and  the  boiling  water.  He  commanded  Gabriel,  “O  Gabriel,  go  once  into  this  prison  to 
see  the  effect  of  My  wrath  and  to  know  the  attribute  of  My  punishment.” 

He  said,  “Lord  God,  ‘By  Thy  exaltedness,  no  one  will  hear  of  it  and  then  enter  into  it!’  By 
Your  exaltedness,  O Lord,  no  one  will  hear  the  attributes  of  this  hell  and  then  do  deeds  through 
which  he  would  enter  hell.”  Then  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  surrounded  hell  with  all  the  appetites 
of  this  world  that  are  enumerated  in  this  verse:  women,  children,  lieaped-up  heaps  of  gold  and 
silver,  horses  of  mark,  cattle,  and  tillage.  He  set  up  its  road  as  the  desires  and  caprice  of  the  soul. 
Thus  everyone  who  follows  in  the  tracks  of  his  own  soul’s  desire  and  caprice  will  in  the  end  head 
for  hell.  When  Gabriel  saw  that  he  said,  “Lord  God,  1 fear  that  none  of  them  will  remain  without 
entering  hell.” 

Then  Mustafa  reported  about  the  road  to  both  houses.  He  said,  “The  Garden  is  surrounded  by 
disliked  things  and  the  Fire  is  surrounded  by  appetites.”  Those  who  walk  in  the  unwanted  will  step 
into  paradise,  and  few  they  will  be!  Those  who  walk  in  appetite  will  step  into  hell,  and  how  many 
they  will  be!  The  road  of  paradise  has  trials  and  ups  and  downs,  and  the  road  of  hell  is  easy  and 
does  not  weigh  on  souls.  “Surely  the  deeds  of  the  Garden  are  rough  ground  on  a hill,  and  surely 
the  deeds  of  the  Fire  are  soft  ground  in  a valley.” 

3:15  Shall  I tell  you  of  something  better  than  that?  For  those  who  are  godwary  there  shall  be 
with  their  Lord  gardens  beneath  which  rivers  flow,  therein  dwelling  forever,  and  spouses  made 
pure,  and  approval  from  God. 

After  talking  about  the  enemies,  describing  their  life,  and  explaining  their  furthest  goal,  God  in  this 
verse  comes  back  to  the  story  of  the  friends.  Tomorrow,  the  final  outcome  of  those  whose  watch- 
word today  is  godwariness  will  be  paradise  and  approval.  He  says,  “ For  those  who  are  godwary 
there  shall  be  with  their  Lord  gardens.” 

Just  as  godwariness  has  levels,  so  also  paradise  has  degrees.  The  first  degree  is  the  Garden  of 
the  Shelter,  and  the  first  level  of  godwariness  is  to  avoid  the  forbidden  and  the  soul’s  caprice.  The 
Splendorous  Qur’an  ties  the  two  together  in  its  words,  “As  for  him  who  fears  the  standing  place  be- 
fore his  Lord  and  prohibits  the  soul  its  caprice,  surely  the  Garden  shall  be  the  shelter”  [79:40-41]. 

The  highest  degree  is  the  Garden  of  Eden,  and  better  than  the  Garden  of  Eden  is  the  Greatest 
Approval.  So,  the  furthest  goal  of  the  paradise-dwellers  is  the  Greatest  Approval,  just  as  the  Lord 
of  the  Worlds  says:  “ And  goodly  dwellings  in  the  gardens  of  Eden;  and  approval  from  God  is 
greatest”  [9:72] 

The  Greatest  Approval  belongs  to  those  who  reach  the  utmost  godwariness.  The  utmost  god- 
wariness is  that  someone  takes  whatever  has  the  scar  of  new  arrival  and  the  mark  of  creation  as 
his  own  enemy,  as  Abraham  said:  “ Surely  they  are  an  enemy  to  me,  save  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds” 
[26:77].  You  must  turn  away  from  all  things  and,  with  detached  heart,  busy  yourself  with  the  suf- 
fering of  passion  for  the  Haqiqah.  You  must  know  for  certain  that  the  intrusion  of  others  finds  no 
room  in  passion’s  suffering.  You  must  cut  off  your  heart  and  spirit  from  everything. 

The  heart  is  Your  garden — take  it  all,  for  this  heart 
has  room  either  for  my  intrusion  or  Your  image. 

In  gratitude  I will  also  send  my  spirit  to  You — 

a whiff  of  union  with  You  does  what  a hundred  spirits  cannot. 

Tomorrow,  all  will  be  taken  to  the  furthest  limit  of  their  goals  and  aspirations.  Here  someone  hopes 
for  the  Garden  of  the  Refuge  and  is  told,  “Flee  from  the  unlawful  and  be  just,  and  that  will  not  be  held 
back  from  you.”  Someone  hopes  for  the  Abode  of  Everlastingness  and  is  told,  “Avoid  the  doubtful 
and  be  a renunciant,  and  that  will  not  be  held  back  from  you.”  Someone  else  desires  Firdaws  and  is 


103 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


told,  “Keep  back  from  the  lawful  and  be  a recognizer,  and  that  will  not  be  held  back  from  you.” 

A group  remain  who  have  no  hopes  and  no  desires.  They  desire  what  the  Beloved  desires  and 
choose  what  the  Beloved  chooses.  The  paradises  are  presented  to  them,  and  the  maidens  and  serv- 
ing boys  are  made  to  sit  on  the  turrets  scattering  precious  gifts  for  them,  but  they  are  detached  from 
it  all  and  turn  their  faces  away.  They  say,  “If  we  must  give  our  heart  to  someone,  well,  let  us  give 
it  to  someone  who  will  enslave  it.” 

Suddenly  I gave  my  heart  to  the  one  with  the  tulip  face. 

She  was  worthy  of  my  heart — that’s  why  I gave  it. 

Let  me  now  speak  of  the  Greatest  Approval  and  finish  with  that.  It  is  narrated  from  Anas  ibn  Malik 
that  he  said  one  day  God’s  Messenger  kept  them  waiting.  When  he  came  out,  they  asked  him  what 
had  held  him  back.  He  said,  “That  was  because  Gabriel  came  to  me  holding  in  his  hand  something 
like  a mirror  with  a black  spot.  He  said,  ‘This  is  Friday,  within  which  there  is  an  hour  of  good  for 
you  and  your  community.  The  Jews  and  the  Christians  desired  it,  but  they  missed  its  mark.’ 

“I  said,  ‘O  Gabriel!  What  is  this  black  spot?’ 

“He  said,  ‘It  is  an  hour  of  Friday  with  which  no  Muslim  will  keep  company  asking  for  good 
from  God  without  God’s  giving  it  to  him,  or  storing  away  the  like  of  it  for  him  for  the  Day  of  Res- 
urrection, or  averting  from  him  its  like  in  ugliness.  It  is  the  best  of  days  with  God,  and  the  folk  of 
the  Garden  call  it  “the  Day  of  Increase.’” 

“I  said,  ‘O  Gabriel,  and  what  is  this  Day  of  Increase?’ 

“He  said,  ‘Surely  there  is  in  the  Garden  a valley  in  which  flows  white  musk.  Every  Friday 
God  descends  into  it  and  sets  up  His  Footstool.  Then  pulpits  of  light  are  brought  and  placed  be- 
hind it  and  surrounded  by  the  angels.  Then  footstools  of  gold  are  brought  and  put  there.  Then  the 
prophets,  the  sincerely  truthful,  the  witnesses,  and  the  faithful,  who  are  the  folk  of  the  chambers, 
are  brought  and  they  sit.  Then  God  smiles  and  says,  “O  My  servants,  ask  of  Me!”  They  will  say, 
“We  ask  You  for  Your  approval.  He  will  say,  “I  have  approved  of  you.’”” 

3:17  The  patient,  the  truthful,  the  devoted,  the  expenders,  those  who  ask  forgiveness  at  dawn. 

The  patient,  that  is,  with  their  hearts,  the  truthful  with  their  spirits,  the  devoted  with  their  souls,  the 
expenders  of  what  they  are  able,  those  who  ask  forgiveness  with  their  tongues.2  The  chevaliers  are 
those  whose  speaking  is  this  and  whose  doing  is  this.  In  the  heart  they  are  patient  with  the  Real’s 
command,  in  the  spirit  they  walk  straight  in  the  Real’s  covenant,  in  the  body  they  observe  the  right- 
ful due  of  the  Real’s  command,  with  wealth  they  spend  in  the  Real’s  road,  with  tongue  they  ask 
forgiveness  and  seek  from  the  Real’s  generosity. 

The  patient:  That  is,  they  are  patient  in  trial  and  they  reject  complaint  until  they  reach  the 
Patron,  nothing  of  this  world  or  the  afterworld  holding  them  back.  They  are  patient  in  every  trial 
and  put  aside  complaint.  They  turn  their  faces  away  from  both  this  world  and  the  afterworld  until 
they  reach  the  Patron. 

The  truthful:  That  is,  they  speak  the  truth  in  seeking,  so  they  aim  straight,  then  they  speak  the 
truth  until  they  witness.  They  speak  truthfully  and  begin  traveling.  They  travel  truthfully  to  reach 
the  domicile.  They  think  truthfully  to  reach  the  destination.  Then  they  put  aside  the  marks  bearing 
witness  to  truthfulness  and  throw  themselves  into  the  ocean  to  reach  the  shore  of  security  and  the 
seat  of  truthfulness,  at  an  Omnipotent  King  [54:55]. 

The  devoted:  That  is,  in  clinging  to  the  door,  drinking  down  sorrow,  leaving  aside  loved  ones, 
and  rejecting  companions  until  they  realize  proximity.  They  put  on  the  clothing  of  poverty  and 
hold  up  the  hands  of  need  at  the  door  of  the  house  of  generosity:  “Until  You  open,  we  will  not 
leave,  and  until  You  caress,  we  will  not  go  away.”  Sometimes  they  are  in  prostration,  sometimes 
standing,  sometimes  in  fear,  sometimes  in  hope.  From  the  Exalted  Presence  comes  this  caress: 
“The  field  of  friendship’s  road  is  solitariness,  and  the  drinker  of  its  wine  is  promised  vision.  Who- 
ever is  truthful  will  one  day  reach  his  desire.” 

2 This  sentence  is  derived  from  LI  1:236-37,  as  is  the  first  sentence  explaining  each  attribute  individually  in  what 

follows. 


104 


Surah  3:  Al  ‘Imran 


Some  day  good  fortune  will  enter  my  door, 
some  day  the  sun  of  elation  will  rise, 

Some  day  You  will  cast  a glance  at  me, 
some  day  this  sorrow  of  mine  will  end. 

The  expenders:  That  is,  they  are  munificent  with  their  property  to  the  extent  they  are  able,  then 
with  their  souls  in  respect  of  deeds,  then  with  their  hearts  through  truthfulness  of  states.  Sometimes 
they  expend  possessions,  sometimes  states,  sometimes  the  body,  sometimes  the  spirit:  possessions 
in  the  path  of  the  Friend,  states  in  the  work  of  the  Friend,  the  body  in  search  of  the  Friend,  the  spirit 
in  seeing  the  Friend. 

Whatever  we  have,  we  spend  it  for  You. 

Our  ears  are  for  listening  to  Your  words. 

Our  eyes  for  gazing  on  Your  great  beauty, 

our  spirit,  heart,  and  religion  for  seeing  You. 

Those  who  ask  forgiveness  at  dawn.  That  is,  they  ask  forgiveness  for  all  of  that  when  they  reach 
sobriety  at  the  manifestation  of  the  glow  from  the  heart’s  dawn,  not  from  the  dawn  that  appears 
in  the  regions.  As  long  as  they  are  traveling,  this  is  their  quality  and  attribute,  their  description 
and  conduct.  Then  when  attraction  arrives  and  the  morning  of  oneness  dawns  from  the  horizon 
of  Self-disclosure,  they  ask  forgiveness  for  the  marks  bearing  witness  to  their  fear  and  hope,  their 
truthfulness  and  patience.  This  is  why  Mustafa  said,  “My  heart  becomes  clouded  and  I ask  forgive- 
ness from  God  seventy  times  a day.”  He  passes  beyond  recognition  and  reaches  the  Recognized,  he 
goes  beyond  friendship  and  sees  the  Friend.  The  way  station  of  the  friends  is  friendship,  and  the 
Friend  is  their  homeland.  Take  your  ease  in  the  Recognized,  not  in  the  recognition!  This  is  why 
the  Exalted  Lord  said,  “ Surely  the  final  end  is  unto  thy  Lord ” [53:42], 

Alluding  to  all  of  these  meanings  Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansar!  said,  “Where  do  I find  a sign  of  new 
arrival  in  Your  beginningless  eternity?  When  the  flood  reaches  the  ocean,  what  then  is  known  of 
the  flood?  All  beings  are  nonbeing  in  the  Self-Standing  First. 

“O  resurrection  of  the  marks  bearing  witness  and  destruction  of  the  traces!  The  recognizer  is 
alive  through  his  own  nonbeing.  O Splendorous  and  Self-Standing,  the  world  is  full  of  day,  and  the 
blind  man  is  deprived.  You  became  manifest,  I became  talk,  and  no  talk  remained.  You  appeared, 
I became  eye,  and  no  eye  remained.” 

I saw  in  secret  the  world  and  the  root  of  the  universe, 

1 passed  beyond  defect  and  repute  with  ease. 

And  that  black  light — know  that  it  is  beyond  the  non-pointed — 
that  too  I passed;  neither  this  nor  that  remained. 

3:18  God  bears  witness  that  there  is  no  god  but  He — and  the  angels,  and  the  possessors  of 
knowledge — upholding  justice;  there  is  no  god  but  He,  the  Exalted,  the  Wise. 

The  Real  bears  witness  to  the  Real  that  He  is  the  Real.  He  Himself  praised  Himself  and  He  Him- 
self gave  witness  to  Himself  concerning  His  attributes  as  is  worthy  of  Himself.  In  His  speech  He 
reported  of  His  existence,  His  self-sufficiency,  His  self-standingness,  and  His  self-lastingness.  He 
bore  witness  to  the  majesty  of  His  measure  and  the  perfection  of  His  exaltedness  while  there  was 
no  refusal,  no  ignorance,  no  recognition  by  any  created  thing,  no  intellect,  no  conformity,  no  hy- 
pocrisy, no  new  arrival,  no  heaven,  no  space,  no  shadows,  no  brightness.3 

There  was  no  universe  and  no  Adam,  no  air  and  no  space,  no  land  and  no  sea,  no  light  and  no 
darkness,  no  understanding  and  no  virtue,  no  conformity  and  no  hypocrisy  when  the  Lord  of  the 
Worlds  spoke  in  the  majesty  of  His  measure  and  the  perfection  of  His  exaltedness,  giving  witness 
to  His  oneness  and  peerlessness  and  reporting  of  His  attributes  and  Essence.  Today  He  is  exactly 
what  He  was  and  will  be  forever.  It  has  never  been  that  He  was  not,  and  it  will  never  be  that  He 


3 This  sentence  and  some  of  what  came  before  are  derived  from  LI  1:238. 


105 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


will  not  be.  He  is  the  First  and  the  Last,  the  Outward  and  the  Inward.  He  is  the  First  who  always 
is  and  who  knows  the  beings  and  nonbeings.  He  is  the  Last  who  always  will  be,  and  He  will  know 
what  He  knew.  He  is  the  Outward  through  His  enactorship,  dominating  over  everyone  through  His 
all-compellingness  and  above  everything  through  His  greatness.  He  is  too  inward  for  the  percep- 
tion of  how,  outside  the  reasoning  of  imaginations,  and  pure  of  supposition,  fancy,  and  being  thus. 

In  Your  subtle  Essence  thoughts  are  bewildered, 

in  Y our  eternal  knowledge  hidden  things  appear. 

And  the  angels,  and  the  possessors  of  knowledge.  Great  is  the  eminence  of  the  angels,  the  prophets, 
and  the  knowers,  and  magnificent  the  result  of  their  work,  that  God  should  join  their  bearing  witness 
to  His  bearing  witness!  This  is  not  because  His  bearing  witness  to  His  unity  needs  to  be  joined  with 
bearing  witness  by  created  things.  No,  no,  for  it  is  His  exaltedness  that  recognizes  Him  and  His 
exaltedness  that  knows  His  unity.  There  cannot  be  joining  from  something  that  was  not,  then  came 
to  be.  There  is  no  tawhid-v oicer  that  perceives  His  unity,  nor  any  attester  that  perceives  His  being. 
Heaven  and  the  heaven-dwellers,  earth  and  the  earth-dwellers,  do  not  perceive  the  permanence  of  His 
kingdom.  This  world  and  the  next,  paradise  and  hell,  do  not  perceive  the  perfection  of  His  divinity.  It 
is  His  exaltedness  that  perceives  His  magnificence  and  His  exaltedness  that  knows  His  unity. 

Her  own  face  has  itself  as  a moon, 

her  own  eye  has  itself  as  collyrium. 

* 

Who  knows  You?  It  is  You  who  know  You,  You. 

No  one  knows  You — You  alone  know  You. 

Yes,  it  was  He  who  wanted  and  brought  about  the  felicity  of  the  angels,  the  prophets,  and  the  know- 
ers, bestowing  eminence  and  honor  on  them,  and  singling  them  out  from  the  creatures,  caressing 
them  and  giving  them  access  to  recognizing  Him.  And  God  singles  out  for  His  mercy  whomsoever 
He  will  [2:105]. 

3:19  Surely  the  religion  with  God  is  the  submission. 

The  approved  religion — by  which  people  look  up  to  God  in  servanthood,  worship  Him  according 
to  His  decree,  seek  for  His  approval,  and  go  back  to  Him — is  the  religion  of  the  submission.  The 
submission  has  three  way  stations. 

The  first  way  station  is  the  acknowledgment  that  spares  blood  and  wealth:  the  person’s  neck 
is  safe  from  the  sword  and  his  wealth  is  left  with  him,  whether  he  is  a conformer  or  a hypocrite,  a 
follower  or  an  innovator. 

The  next  way  station  is  the  acknowledgment  that  is  right  belief,  following  the  Sunnah,  and  the 
loyalty  of  deeds. 

The  third  way  station  of  submission  is  surrender,  which  is  the  utmost  end  of  the  work.  It  is 
pleasing  to  God  and  is  the  refuge  of  recognition.  It  is  to  throw  oneself  on  the  Real’s  exalted  thresh- 
old and  follow  Him,  approving  of  His  decree,  not  protesting  against  it  or  turning  away  from  it,  and 
having  reverence  and  respect  for  it.  What  Abraham  asked  for  himself  and  Ishmael  in  his  supplica- 
tion— that  they  be  submitters — is  the  utmost  end  of  this  third  way  station:  “Our  Lord,  make  us 
submitters  to  Thee!”  [2:128].  This  is  the  same  as  when  it  was  said  to  him,  “Submit!,  ” he  said,  “I 
submit  to  the  Lord  of  the  worlds ” [2:131].  It  is  also  alluded  to  in  His  words  telling  about  Joseph: 
“ Receive  me  as  a submitter  and  join  me  with  the  wholesome ” [12:101]. 

3:28  Let  not  the  faithful  take  the  disbelievers  as  friends  instead  of  the  faithful....  And  God 
warns  you  of  Himself,  and  God  is  clement  to  the  servants. 

The  reality  of  the  servant’s  faith  and  the  final  goal  of  his  traveling  on  the  path  of  tawhid  takes  him 
back  to  God’s  friendship.  The  reality  of  friendship  is  conformity,  that  is,  being  a friend  of  His 
friend  and  an  enemy  of  His  enemy.  The  master  of  the  Shariah  alluded  to  this  with  his  words,  “The 
most  reliable  handhold  of  faith  is  love  in  God  and  hate  in  God.” 


106 


Surah  3:  Al  ‘Imran 


The  traditions  say  that  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  sent  a revelation  to  one  of  the  former  prophets: 
“Say  to  the  servants,  ‘In  this  world  you  have  taken  up  renunciation  in  order  to  hurry  to  your  own 
comfort  and  be  relieved  of  this  world’s  suffering.  With  your  obedience  and  worship  you  have 
sought  your  own  exaltation  and  your  own  good  name.  Now  look:  What  have  you  done  for  Me? 
Have  you  ever  loved  My  friends?  Have  you  ever  taken  My  enemies  as  your  enemies?” 

This  is  exactly  what  He  said  to  Jesus:  “O  Jesus,  if  the  worship  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  heaven 
and  earth  accompanies  you  in  the  path  of  the  religion,  but  you  have  no  love  for  My  friends  and  no 
enmity  for  My  enemies,  then  your  worship  has  been  useless  and  without  profit.” 

It  is  reported  that  Abu  Idris  Khawlani  said  to  Mucadh,  “1  love  you  in  the  path  of  God.” 

Mucadh  said,  “Let  it  be  good  news!  I heard  God’s  Messenger  say  that  on  the  Day  of  Resurrec- 
tion, God  will  place  seats  around  the  Splendorous  Throne  for  a group  whose  faces  will  be  like  the 
full  moon.  Everyone  will  be  fearful  because  of  the  awe  of  the  resurrection,  but  they  will  be  secure. 
Everyone  will  be  in  dread,  but  they  will  be  still.  It  was  said,  ‘O  Messenger  of  God!  Which  group 
is  this?’ 

“He  said,  ‘Those  who  love  each  other  in  God.’” 

It  has  also  been  related  that  God  says,  “I  have  obligated  My  love  on  those  who  love  each  other 
in  Me,  sit  with  each  other  in  Me,  visit  each  other  in  Me,  and  spend  freely  on  each  other  in  Me.” 

Mujahid  said,  “When  God’s  friends  smile  in  each  other’s  faces,  their  sins  fall  away  like  leaves 
from  a tree.  They  will  reach  God  pure,  and  He  will  take  them  into  His  shelter  and  security  at  the 
resurrection.” 

The  great  ones  of  the  religion  have  said  that  if  someone  is  not  on  guard  today,  tomorrow  he 
will  not  reach  this  security.  For,  inevitably,  security  comes  after  being  on  guard.  The  servant’s 
being  on  guard  is  the  fruit  of  the  Real’s  warning,  of  which  He  spoke  in  two  places:  “ God  warns 
you  of  Himself'  [3:28,  3:30].  This  is  not  addressed  at  the  generality  of  the  faithful,  but  rather  at  the 
elect  among  the  folk  of  recognition.  He  makes  them  fear  Him  Himself,  without  bringing  an  inter- 
mediary into  the  midst.  Elsewhere  when  He  addresses  the  generality  of  the  faithful  He  says,  “ Be 
wary  of  the  Fire"  [3:131]  and  "Be  wary  of  a day  when  you  will  be  returned  to  God"  [2:281  ].  Any- 
one who  possesses  insight  knows  what  a difference  there  is  between  these  two  modes  of  address. 

3:30  On  the  day  when  every  soul  shall  find  the  good  it  has  done  made  present,  and  the  ugly  it 
has  done.  It  will  wish  that  there  were  a far  interval  between  itself  and  that.  God  warns  you  of 
Himself,  and  God  is  clement  to  the  servants. 

He  said  this  here  so  that  the  servant  would  fall  into  changing  states — sometimes  fear,  sometimes 
hope;  sometimes  contraction,  sometimes  expansion;  sometimes  harshness,  sometimes  generosity. 
The  severity  and  harshness  of  God  warns  you  about  Himself  throws  the  servant  into  confounded- 
ness and  bewilderment  and  he  becomes  selfless  of  self.  Then  He  caresses:  “ And  God  is  clement 
to  the  servants."  He  sits  him  on  the  ship  of  gentleness  and  takes  him  from  the  whirlpool  of  con- 
foundedness to  the  shore  of  intimacy.  One  of  the  pirs  among  the  great  ones  of  the  religion  said, 
“I  wonder  if  I will  ever  escape  the  whirlpool  of  self  in  the  ship  of  deliverance.  Will  the  hand  of 
compassion  ever  take  my  hand  among  the  waves  of  wishes?  Will  the  proof  of  unity  ever  lift  the 
veil  of  dispersion  from  before  my  eyes?  Will  this  heart  ever  come  to  rest  in  this  body?” 

In  the  road  of  avarice  the  purses  of  a hundred  thousand  merchants 

have  been  emptied  of  pure  gold  in  search  of  this  alchemy.  [DS  210] 

3:31  Say:  If  you  love  God,  follow  me;  God  will  love  you  and  forgive  you  your  sins. 

In  terms  of  the  Haqiqah  this  verse  has  another  intimation  and  another  taste.  He  is  saying:  “Who- 
ever has  fervor  in  his  breast  because  of  these  words,  say  to  him:  ‘Come  out  in  my  tracks,  for  all  the 
work  has  been  made  ready  in  my  footsteps.  Do  not  bind  your  heart  to  intellect,  for  intellect  is  a 
watchman,  not  a leader  to  whom  the  reins  should  be  given.  It  is  not  a road  that  you  should  set  out 
in.  Do  not  seek  what  you  are  seeking  from  intellect,  seek  it  from  prophethood.  Intellect  carries  the 
saddle-cloth  of  the  religion’s  ruling.  The  exalted  magnificence  of  the  religion  does  not  fit  into  the 


107 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


scales  of  intellect,  nor  does  it  come  under  the  confines  of  substance  and  accident.’” 

Our  religion  is  the  same  as  the  religion  of  the  124,000  prophets  and  messengers.  The  testi- 
mony of  the  Qur’an  contains  these  words,  for  He  says,  “He  has  set  down  for  you  as  the  religion 
that  with  which  Pie  counseled  Noah ” and  so  on  [42:13]. 

That  which  holds  up  the  level  of  our  religion  is  two  things:  “God  said”  and  “God’s  Messenger 
said.”  If  everything  that  is  the  basis  of  the  religion  of  the  innovators — the  substances,  accidents, 
and  specific  differences  of  the  Kalam  experts  and  the  determinations  of  their  intellects — suddenly 
ceased  to  be  in  creation,  came  to  nothing,  and  entered  into  the  concealment  of  nonexistence,  not 
an  iota  of  deficiency  would  reach  the  threshold  of  the  religion’s  exaltedness  or  the  gate  of  the  Sun- 
nah’s  tremendousness.  By  the  decree  of  good  fortune  this  address  has  come  from  the  Exalted  Lord 
to  the  folk  of  the  Sunnah:  “Today  I have  perfected  your  religion  for  you  and  I have  completed  My 
blessings  upon  you”  [5:3].  Here  there  is  no  room  for  the  Kalam  of  the  theologians  and  the  med- 
dling of  the  philosophizers,  nor  for  their  explanations  of  substance  and  accident. 

The  path  of  Kalam  is  the  path  of  shadows, 

and  the  worst  shadows  are  the  shadows  of  Kalam. 

You  should  take  the  road  of  the  folk  of  Hadith — 
it  is  enough  to  have  Mustafa  as  imam. 

Put  away  confusion,  for  this  is  “the  religion  of  old  women.” 

You  should  have  that,  and  the  religion  of  servants. 

Say:  If  you  love  God,  follow  me.  “Many  thousands  of  years  before  the  existence  of  the  world  and 
of  Adam’s  dust,  We  gathered  together  the  spirits  of  the  creatures  and  made  a covenant  with  the 
spirits  of  the  prophets  and  messengers:  ‘Say:  If  you  love  God,  follow  me.'  Whoever  wants  to  serve 
the  threshold  of  that  chieftain  of  the  empire  and  that  center  point  of  good  fortune,  from  now  on  let 
him  tighten  his  belt  in  serving  him  and  assent  to  be  his  helper.  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  worlds 
recounted  from  them,  ‘They  said,  “We  assent.  ” He  said,  “So  bear  witness”'  [3:81].  Then  We  took 
them  all  at  once  to  the  concealment  of  nonexistence.  We  took  a few  breaths  in  the  playing  field  of 
power  and  decree,  and  one  by  one  We  gave  them  entrance  into  this  world.  Adam  came  and  went, 
Abraham  came  and  went,  Moses  came  and  went,  Jesus  came  and  went.  In  the  same  way,  many 
thousands  of  prophets  entered  the  dust.  Then  We  called  out,  ‘O  Muhammad!  Now  the  playing 
field  is  empty,  and  the  moment  is  yours.’” 

That  master  took  a step  into  the  empire,  and  fourteen  battlements  fell  from  the  castle  of  Caesar. 
In  the  Kaabah  there  were  360  idols  and  all  of  them  fell  on  their  faces.  From  the  four  corners  of  the 
world  the  call  arose,  “The  truth  has  come,  and  falsehood  has  vanished  away”  [17:81].  The  pearl 
of  prophethood  settled  down  on  the  carpet  of  exaltedness  and  the  pavilion  of  messengerhood  was 
pitched  on  the  face  of  the  earth,  its  ropes  reaching  from  the  east  to  the  west  of  the  world.  The  mask 
was  lifted  from  the  face  of  beauty,  and  because  of  the  scattering  of  sweet  words  the  world  was  filled 
with  pearls  and  gems  and  adorned  and  trimmed  with  the  noble  character  traits  of  the  noble.  Thus  he 
said,  “I  was  sent  out  with  the  all-comprehensive  words  to  complete  the  noble  character  traits.” 

As  soon  as  he  lifted  the  mask  from  the  face  of  his  sanctified  spirit, 
every  possessor  of  eyes  detached  spirit  from  heart. 

In  the  whole  ocean  of  love  he  saw  no  one’s  mark — 

he  opened  one  shell,  and  the  ocean  was  filled  with  pearls. 

Say:  If  you  love  God.  The  beginning  of  this  verse  goes  back  to  what  the  Folk  of  the  Tariqah  call 
togetherness  and  dispersion.  You  love  God  is  dispersion,  and  God  will  love  you  is  togetherness. 
You  love  God  is  to  serve  the  Shariah,  and  God  will  love  you  is  the  generosity  of  the  Haqiqah. 

Service  on  the  part  of  the  servant  rises  up  to  God.  To  this  alludes  the  verse,  “To  Him  ascend 
the  goodly  words”  [35:10].  Generosity  on  the  part  of  God  comes  down  to  the  servant.  To  this  al- 
ludes the  verse,  “We  placed  a tie  on  their  hearts ” [18:14]. 

Whatever  comes  from  the  servant  is  dispersion — defective  in  motive  and  joined  with  scat- 
teredness. Whatever  comes  from  God  is  togetherness — pure  of  motive  and  free  of  every  fault. 


108 


Surah  3:  Al  ‘Imran 


In  the  meaning  of  togetherness  and  dispersion,  this  verse  is  like  the  verse  in  which  the  Lord  of 
the  Worlds  says,  “ When  Moses  came  to  Our  appointed  time  and  his  Lord  spoke  to  him ” [7:143]. 
Moses  came  is  the  same  as  dispersion,  and  His  Lord  spoke  to  him  is  the  same  as  togetherness. 

Dispersion  is  the  attribute  of  the  folk  of  variegation,  and  togetherness  is  the  attribute  of  the 
folk  of  stability. 

Moses  was  in  the  station  of  variegation.  Do  you  not  see  that  when  God  spoke  to  him,  he  went 
from  state  to  state,  changed,  and  was  variegated?  For  no  one  could  gaze  on  His  face. 

Mustafa  was  one  of  the  folk  of  stability  and  stood  in  togetherness  itself.  At  the  time  of  vision 
and  conversation,  he  remained  in  the  state  of  resoluteness  and  stability,  not  one  hair  of  his  body 
changing.  The  fruit  of  Moses’  path  in  dispersion  was  this:  “ And  We  brought  him  near  as  a con- 
fidant” [19:52].  The  fruit  of  Mustafa’s  attraction  in  togetherness  itself  was  this:  “ Then  He  drew 
close,  so  He  came  down ” [53:8].  In  other  words,  “The  Compeller,  the  Exalted  Lord,  drew  close, 
so  He  came  down.”  In  such  a way  did  the  Messenger  interpret  it. 

His  words,  “ Follow  me;  God  will  love  you”:  What  a great  difference  between  these  words  of 
the  Beloved  [Muhammad],  and  those  of  the  Bosom  Friend  [Abraham]:  “Whoso  follows  me  belongs 
to  me”  [14:36].  Love  and  bosom  friendship  are  as  far  apart  as  these  two  sayings.  The  Bosom 
Friend  said,  “Whoever  follows  in  my  tracks  belongs  to  me.”  The  Beloved  said,  “Whoever  follows 
in  my  tracks  is  God’s  beloved.”  There  is  no  state  higher  than  friendship,  there  are  no  days  sweeter 
than  the  days  of  friendship. 

Friendship  has  three  way  stations:  caprice  is  the  attribute  of  the  body,  love  the  attribute  of  the 
heart,  and  passion  the  attribute  of  the  spirit.  Caprice  abides  through  the  soul,  love  abides  through 
the  heart,  and  passion  abides  through  the  spirit.  The  soul  is  not  empty  of  caprice,  the  heart  not 
empty  of  love,  and  the  spirit  not  empty  of  passion. 

Passion  is  the  home  of  the  passionate,  and  the  passionate  the  home  of  trial.  Passion  is  the 
chastisement  of  the  passionate,  and  the  passionate  the  chastisement  of  trial. 

In  passion  for  You  I will  be  a pure  fire- worshiper — 

I will  be  burnt  in  heart,  roasted  in  spirit! 

I will  dwell  in  hot  fire  and  water, 
night  and  day  I will  be  chastised! 

The  passion  that  is  the  spirit’s  attribute  has  three  sorts:  First  is  truthfulness,  second  drunkenness, 
third  nonbeing.  Truthfulness  belongs  to  the  recognizers,  drunkenness  to  the  enraptured,  nonbeing 
to  the  selfless. 

Truthfulness  is  that  you  do  what  you  say,  you  have  what  you  show,  and  you  are  whence  you 
call  out.4 

Drunkenness  is  unsettledness  and  rapture.  When  the  gaze  of  the  Protector  becomes  constant, 
the  heart  is  enraptured.  When  the  bestowal  becomes  great,  it  passes  the  capacity  of  finding. 

Drunkenness  belongs  to  the  soul,  the  heart,  and  the  spirit.  When  the  wine  forces  itself  on  the 
intellect,  the  soul  becomes  drunk.  When  familiarity  forces  itself  on  awareness,  the  heart  becomes 
drunk.  When  unveiling  gains  force  over  intimacy,  the  spirit  becomes  drunk.  When  the  Cupbearer 
Himself  is  disclosed,  being  begins  and  drunkenness  turns  into  sobriety. 

O Sweetheart,  I am  not — make  me  be! 

Pour  me  a draft  of  union’s  wine! 

Sit  with  me  alone  and  make  me  drunk! 

When  You’re  tired  of  me,  flatten  me  with  a fine  point. 

Nonbeing  is  that  you  become  lost  in  friendship — you  appear  neither  in  this  world,  nor  in  that  world. 
The  two  worlds  become  lost  in  friendship,  and  friendship  becomes  lost  in  the  Friend.  Now  I cannot 
say  that  I am,  nor  can  I say  that  He  is. 

Separating  the  eye  from  the  Friend  is  not  good — 


4 Sad  maydan,  no.  65  (305). 


109 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


either  He’s  in  the  place  of  the  eye,  or  the  eye  itself  is  He. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said:  “OLord!  I seek  the  Found,  I say  to  the  Seen,  ‘What  do  1 have,  what 
should  I seek,  when  will  I see,  what  should  I say?’  I am  entranced  by  this  seeking,  I am  seized  by 
this  speaking. 

“O  Lord!  I did  it  myself,  I bought  it  myself — I lit  myself  on  fire.  I called  out  from  friendship, 
1 gave  my  heart  and  spirit  to  joy. 

“O  Kind  One!  Now  that  I’m  in  the  whirlpool,  take  my  hand,  for  I’ve  fallen  hard.” 

From  now  on,  Sana3!,  don’t  speak  of  passion’s  pain — 
many  like  you  are  lost  in  passion’s  world. 

Take  some  advice:  Don’t  try  so  hard  for  passion, 

for  passion’s  pain  stirs  up  dust  from  running  water.  [DS  1 150] 

Indeed,  the  yearner  is  killed  by  friendship,  even  if  his  head  is  on  a pillow.  Even  finer  is  that  some- 
one killed  by  friendship  is  better  than  someone  killed  by  the  sword:  Blood  does  not  come  from  the 
one  killed  by  friendship,  nor  smoke  from  the  one  burnt  by  it.  The  killed  is  content  with  the  killing, 
and  the  burnt  happy  with  the  burning!5 

How  You  kill  us  and  how  we  love  You! 

O marvel!  How  we  love  the  killer! 

* 

Though  Your  ache  has  put  me  in  the  fire, 

how  I will  ache  if  Your  ache  ever  leaves  me!6 

3:41  He  said,  “My  Lord,  appoint  for  me  a sign.  ” He  said,  “Your  sign  is  that  you  shall  not  speak 
to  the  people  for  three  days,  except  by  intimation.  And  remember  thy  Lord  often  and  glorify  Him 
at  evening  and  dawn.” 

Zachariah  asked  for  a mark  of  his  child’s  existence.  It  was  said  to  him,  “The  mark  is  that  I will  stop 
your  tongue  from  talking  to  the  people  for  three  days  so  that  all  your  secret  whispering  will  be  with 
Me,  and  all  on  your  tongue  will  be  talk  of  Me.” 

By  way  of  allusion  He  is  saying,  “I  will  give  you  a child  whom  I will  cut  off  from  this  world 
and  the  creatures  and  the  face  of  whose  heart  I will  turn  toward  Me.  Then  he  will  know  that  his 
kiblah  is  nothing  but  My  Presence  and  he  will  be  at  ease  only  in  talking  with  Me.” 

Only  Your  name,  image,  and  passion,  O Spirit  of  the  world, 
appear  to  me  in  speech,  heart,  and  eyes. 

This  is  why  He  commanded  Zachariah,  “ And  remember  thy  Lord  often  and  glorify  Him  at  evening 
and  dawn.'"  He  commanded  the  faithful  in  general  to  the  same  thing:  “ And  remember  your  Lord 
often"  [8:45].  He  is  saying,  “Remember  God,  and  carry  out  your  days  in  obedience  and  service  to 
Him.  Belong  totally  to  Him,  calling  upon  Him  and  knowing  Him  in  every  state  and  every  work! 
If  you  are  at  ease,  be  at  ease  with  His  remembrance  and  message,  and  if  you  are  joyful,  be  joyful 
in  His  name  and  mark. 

Once  in  a while  knock  on  the  door  of  My  house — 
it  is  not  right  to  pass  by  like  a stranger. 

And  if  you  talk,  talk  only  of  Me, 

and  if  you  drink,  drink  only  in  remembrance  of  Me. 

And  remember  thy  Lord  often.  It  is  said  that  remembrance  of  God  has  three  degrees:  The  first  is 
outward  remembrance  with  the  tongue  of  laudation  and  supplication.  God  says,  “ And  remember 
thy  Lord  often.” 


5 This  paragraph  is  derived  partly  from  Ansari,  Chihil  u daw  246. 

6 Part  of  a quatrain  quoted  in  full  under  7: 172. 


no 


Surah  3:  Al  ‘Imran 


Second  is  concealed  remembrance  in  the  heart.  Thus  God  says,  “Or  with  more  intense  remem- 
brance” [2:200].  The  Prophet  said,  “The  best  remembrance  is  the  concealed  and  the  best  provision 
the  sufficient.” 

Third  is  true  remembrance,  which  is  witnessing  God’s  remembrance  of  you.  That  is  His 
words,  “ And  remember  thy  Lord  when  thou  forgettest”  [18:24].  In  other  words,  you  should  forget 
your  own  soul  in  your  remembrance,  then  forget  your  remembrance  in  your  remembrance,  and 
then  forget  every  remembrance  in  the  Real’s  remembrance  of  you. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  why  should  I remember  when  all  I am  is  remembrance? 
I have  given  the  haystack  of  my  marks  to  the  wind.  Remembering  is  acquiring,  and  not  forgetting 
is  life.  Life  is  beyond  the  two  worlds,  but  acquisition  is  as  You  know. 

“O  God,  for  a while  I performed  Your  remembrance  through  acquisition,  then  for  a while  I delight- 
ed in  my  own  remembrance  of  You.  My  eyes  fell  upon  You  and  I became  busy  with  gazing.  Now  that 
I have  recognized  remembrance,  I choose  silence,  for  who  am  I to  be  worthy  of  this  rank?  I seek  refuge 
from  measured  remembrance,  temporal  vision,  familiarity  through  marks,  and  friendship  by  mail!” 

3:45  When  the  angels  said,  “O  Mary,  surely  God  gives  thee  the  good  news  of  a word  from  Him, 
whose  name  is  the  Messiah,  Jesus  son  of  Mary,  celebrated  in  this  world  and  the  next,  and  one 
of  those  given  proximity.  ” 

In  this  verse  the  God  of  the  universe,  the  enactor  of  the  world’s  folk,  the  assigner  of  daily  provi- 
sions to  the  servants,  the  bestower  of  bounty  and  the  lovingly  kind,  the  caresser  of  the  friends, 
caresses  Mary  and  honors  her.  With  this  honoring  He  gives  her  excellence  over  the  women  of  the 
world  and  separates  her  from  all  of  them. 

First,  He  calls  her  with  the  vocative  of  honor,  saying  “O  Mary.”  Exalted  is  this  address! 
Exalted  is  this  call!  Thousands  of  thousands  of  prophets  and  friends  went,  either  in  the  repose  of 
having  found  it,  or  in  remorse  and  hope  for  it.  O spirit  of  the  world ! If  a thousand  times  you  call 
on  Him  saying,  “My  Lord,  my  Lord,”  that  is  not  like  His  calling  on  you  once,  “My  servant,  My 
servant.”  Even  if  you  accept  Him  in  lordhood,  that  gains  you  nothing,  for  in  any  case  His  lordhood 
is  inseparable  from  you.  What  does  the  work  is  that  once  He  should  accept  you  for  servanthood. 

Abu  Yazld  BastamI  said,  “God  stood  me  before  Him  in  a thousand  standing  places,  presenting 
the  empire  to  me,  but  I was  saying,  ‘I  do  not  desire  it.’  In  the  last  standing  place  He  said  to  me,  ‘O 
Abu  Yazld,  what  do  you  desire?’  I said,  T desire  not  to  desire,”’  that  is,  I desire  what  You  desire. 
“Then  He  said,  ‘You  are  My  servant  in  truth.’” 

Even  if  you  do  not  have  the  gall  to  speak  with  God  like  Abu  Yazld,  you  are  not  too  small  to 
present  your  need  to  Him,  to  show  Him  your  burning  and  hope,  and  to  say,  “O  Lord,  a name  and 
mark  is  enough  for  me!  You  have  come  from  Your  threshold  to  place  a name  on  me.  Whatever 
name  You  want,  let  it  be.” 

A man  went  to  the  bazaar  to  buy  a slave.  They  presented  the  slaves  to  him  and  he  chose  one 
to  buy.  He  said,  “O  slave,  what’s  your  name?”  He  said,  “First  buy  me  so  that  I may  belong  to  you. 
Then  call  me  by  whatever  name  you  want.” 

When  you  are  His  servant,  He  will  call  you  by  whatever  name  He  wants  and  keep  you  in 
whatever  attribute  He  wants. 

Master  Abu  cAli  said,  “I  saw  an  old  man  who  was  rushing  from  this  wall  to  that  wall,  having 
become  helpless  and  distracted.  Because  of  my  youth  I asked  him,  ‘O  shaykh!  What  have  you 
been  drinking?’ 

“He  said,  ‘Is  it  not  enough  that  the  Lord  God  of  the  world  has  let  me  know  that  He  created  me 
and  that  He  is  my  Lord.  Is  something  else  needed?”’ 

Of  passion  for  Y ou  is  it  not  enough  to  have 
a heart  adorned  by  union  with  You? 

Another  caress  of  Mary  was  that  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  wrote  out  the  inscription  of  chosenness 
for  her  in  two  places,  at  the  beginning  and  the  end  of  a single  verse.  He  said,  “He  has  chosen  thee 
and  made  thee  pure,  and  He  has  chosen  thee  above  the  women  of  the  worlds”  [3:42].  Who  among 


111 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


the  women  of  the  world  has  the  honor  that  she  has?  She  was  free  of  this  world  and  the  world's 
folk,  as  He  says:  “[I  dedicate  to  Thee ] what  is  in  my  belly  as  someone  free”  [3:35].  The  one  who 
accepted  and  approved  of  her  in  that  freedom  was  God:  “So  her  Lord  accepted  her  with  a beautiful 
acceptance ” [3:37],  Her  place  and  seat  were  the  mosque  and  the  prayer-niche,  and  in  that  place 
her  daily  provision  was  coming  to  her  from  God’s  threshold:  “ [Zachariali]  found  provision  with 
her”  [3:37],  Then  also  she  was  pious  and  obedient  to  God’s  command:  “And  she  was  one  of  the 
devout ” [66:12].  In  her  greatness  and  truthfulness  she  had  God  as  her  witness:  “ And  his  mother 
was  a sincerely  truthful  woman ” [5:75].  Even  more  wonderful  than  this  was  her  child,  who  came 
without  father  and  was  God’s  spirit.  That  is  in  His  words,  “The  Messiah,  Jesus  son  of  Mary,  was 
but  God’s  messenger,  and  His  word  that  He  cast  to  Mary,  and  a spirit  from  Him”  [4:171].  In  this 
verse,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  gave  Jesus  four  names:  Messiah,  Jesus,  Word,  and  Spirit.  In  other 
words,  Jesus  was  God’s  messenger  brought  into  existence  by  His  speech,  which  He  threw  to  Mary, 
and  a spirit  given  by  His  bestowal. 

In  this  verse  He  says,  “ a word  from  Him,  whose  name  is  the  Messiah,  Jesus  son  of  Mary,  cel- 
ebrated in  this  world  and  the  next.”  His  face  is  recognized  and  his  name  good  in  this  world  and 
the  next,  and  he  is  honored  by  God.  He  has  various  charismatic  gifts  and  miracles,  one  of  which 
is  that  he  came  from  his  mother  without  a father.  Another  is  that  he  is  the  result  of  the  inblowing 
of  Gabriel.  Third  is  that  he  appeared  from  an  uncreated  word.  Fourth  is  that  He  gave  him  wisdom 
and  knowledge  in  infancy.  That  is  in  His  words, 

3:48  And  He  will  teach  him  the  Book,  the  wisdom,  the  Torah,  and  the  Gospel. 

Until  the  end  of  these  verses  are  all  his  miracles.  Because  it  was  in  God’s  knowledge  that  the 
Christians  would  exaggerate  concerning  him,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  gave  him  speech  in  the  cradle 
in  the  state  of  infancy  to  reject  those  Christians,  so  he  said,  “Surely  I am  the  servant  of  God” 
[19:30].  In  other  words,  it  is  not  as  the  Christians  say.  Rather,  “I  am  the  servant  of  God,  created 
by  Him,  and  He  is  my  Lord.”  It  is  also  a rejection  of  those  who  criticized  his  mother:  “O  sister  of 
Aaron!  Your  father  was  not  a man  of  ugliness”  [19:28],  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  declared  her  in- 
nocence and,  to  brighten  her  eyes.  He  made  those  words  come  to  his  tongue  in  the  state  of  infancy. 

Here  there  is  an  exalted  point:  Since  it  was  in  God’s  knowledge  that  Jesus  would  be  the 
brightness  of  Mary’s  eyes  and  the  joy  of  her  heart  in  this  world  and  the  afterworld,  the  Lord  of  the 
Worlds  placed  the  burden  and  pain  of  Jesus  on  her  at  the  time  of  birth.  That  is  in  His  words,  “And 
the  birth  pangs  took  her  to  the  trunk  of  a date  palm ” [19:23].  Thus  what  was  rightfully  due  became 
incumbent  for  her.  As  the  counterpart  of  that  suffering  and  hardship,  blessings  and  ease  reached 
her.  Mustafa’s  state  with  his  mother  was  the  opposite  of  this.  Since  it  was  in  God’s  knowledge  that 
his  mother  would  have  no  portion  of  him,  whether  in  this  world  or  in  the  next.  He  did  not  place  the 
burden  of  Mustafa  upon  her,  and  at  the  time  of  birth  no  suffering  reached  her,  so  that  no  rightful 
due  would  become  incumbent  for  her. 

Similar  to  this  is  the  story  of  Noah  and  his  community  and  that  of  Mustafa  and  his  community. 
It  was  said  to  Noah,  “Do  not  let  yourself  suffer  for  the  community  and  do  not  carry  the  load  of 
their  trial,  for  they  will  never  give  you  brightness  of  the  eyes  and  joy  of  the  heart:  None  of  your 
community  will  have  faith  except  those  who  already  have  faith”  [1 1:36].  It  was  in  keeping  with 
this  address  that  he  supplicated,  “My  Lord,  leave  no  disbeliever  dwelling  on  the  earth ” [71:26], 
and  God  did  that.  To  Mustafa  it  was  said,  “O  Master!  Carry  the  burden  of  suffering  for  your  com- 
munity and  be  patient  with  them:  So  be  patient,  as  the  messengers  possessed  of  resoluteness  were 
patient  [46:35],  If  you  see  ugliness  from  them,  pass  it  by  and  pardon  them:  Take  to  pardoning 
and  command  the  honorable  [7:199],  for  you  will  have  brightness  of  the  eyes  and  joy  of  the  heart 
from  their  faith.” 

Here  a subtle  point  has  been  made:  It  as  if  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  is  saying,  “My  servant,  I 
lifted  up  every  trial,  tribulation,  and  hardship — illness,  hunger,  and  thirst,  the  grief  of  daily  provi- 
sion, the  dread  of  outcome — from  the  angels.  I placed  on  them  the  fact  that  for  them  I did  not  make 
subsistent  bliss,  everlasting  paradise,  the  promise  of  vision,  and  the  approval  of  the  Possessor  of 
Majesty,  nor  did  I promise  it  to  them.  My  servant,  I gave  you  all  this  trial  and  I poured  on  you  all 


112 


Surah  3:  Al  ‘Imran 


this  tribulation  and  affliction  because  I made  everlasting  bliss  and  the  subsistent  paradise  for  you 
and  I have  given  it  to  you.  Such  is  My  apportioning.  Where  there  is  a treasure,  the  road  passes 
through  suffering,  and  where  there  is  trial,  its  fruit  is  healing  and  bestowal.” 

3:54  And  they  deceived,  and  God  deceived,  and  God  is  the  best  of  deceivers. 

Ibn  c Abbas  said,  “The  deception  of  God  is  that  when  they  increased  in  unbelief  and  sin,  He  in- 
creased their  blessings  until  He  pulled  them  into  total  recklessness.  They  brought  immense  unbe- 
lief and  applied  their  heads  to  rebellion  and  misguidance.  Then  He  took  them  little  by  little  from 
whence  they  did  not  know.” 

It  has  come  in  the  traditions  that  someone  tormented  Abu  Darda.  Abu  Darda  said,  “Lord 
God,  bestow  upon  him  a healthy  body,  long  life,  and  great  wealth!”  An  intelligent  man  who 
ponders  these  words  will  know  that  this  is  the  worst  of  supplications.  When  anyone  is  given  this, 
recklessness  and  heedlessness  will  make  him  heedless  of  the  next  world  so  that  he  will  be  de- 
stroyed. 

3:60  The  truth  is  from  thy  Lord,  so  be  not  among  the  doubters. 

“O  Muhammad,  take  care  not  to  suppose  that  I have  associates  and  partners  in  the  power  of  ex- 
istence-giving. I do  not  need  or  require  anyone  in  that.  No  one  besides  Me  has  the  power  of 
existence-giving  and  devising.” 

One  of  the  pirs  of  the  Tariqah  said  in  his  whispered  prayer,  “O  Lord,  the  one  who  does  the 
work  is  the  one  who  can,  and  the  one  who  bestows  is  the  one  who  has.  What  do  I have  and  what 
can  I do?  Who  has  ability  like  Your  ability?  In  praising  You  who  has  a tongue?  Without  Your 
love,  who  has  the  joy  of  spirit?” 

Without  the  breeze  of  the  heart-taker’s  love,  the  garden  has  no  ease, 

without  the  radiance  of  that  rose-colored  face,  there’s  no  light  or  fire. 

3:64  Say:  “O  Folk  of  the  Book!  Come  to  a word  common  between  us  and  you:  that  we  worship 
none  but  God,  that  we  associate  nothing  with  Him,  and  that  some  of  us  not  take  others  of  us  as 
lords  apart  from  God.  ” 

In  terms  of  realization,  this  is  addressed  to  the  folk  of  tawhid  and  the  desirers  on  the  road  of  the 
Haqiqah.  He  is  saying,  “If  you  who  are  traveling  on  the  path  of  truthfulness  today  want  to  be 
dwellers  in  the  seat  of  truthfulness  [54:55]  tomorrow,  be  careful  to  protect  your  walkway  from  the 
debris  of  customs,  to  sweep  away  the  opacities  of  mortal  nature  from  the  carpet  of  your  present 
moment,  and  to  make  the  drinking  place  of  your  aspiration  pure  of  the  dust  of  others.  Be  one  in 
heart,  one  in  desire,  and  one  in  aspiration.  ‘When  someone  comes  to  have  one  concern,  God  will 
suffice  him  against  the  concerns  of  this  world  and  the  next.’”  This  is  why  He  says,  “ and  that  some 
of  us  do  not  take  others  of  us  as  lords  apart  from  God”  : Do  not  settle  down  in  every  street  with 
each  scatteredness  of  the  heart.  Do  not  obey  the  commanding  soul,  do  not  worship  blameworthy 
caprice,  and  take  not  two  gods;  surely  He  is  but  One  God  [ 16:5 1], 

As  long  as  the  talk  of  some  defiled  fellow  grabs  you, 

you’re  the  servant  of  your  own  fancy,  not  a servant  of  God. 

3:73  Do  not  have  faith  in  any  but  those  who  follow  your  religion.  Say:  “Surely  the  guidance  is 
God’s  guidance,”  lest  anyone  should  be  given  the  like  of  what  you  have  been  given,  or  dispute 
with  you  before  your  Lord.  Say:  “Surely  the  bounty  is  in  God’s  hand.  He  gives  it  to  whomso- 
ever He  wills.  ” And  God  is  all-embracing,  knowing. 

Some  of  the  commentators  have  said  that  here  God  is  addressing  the  Muslims  and  caressing  the 
folk  of  recognition  and  faith.  He  is  reminding  them  of  His  favor  toward  them  with  the  religion 
of  the  submission.  The  address  then  has  two  paths.  In  one  respect  it  is  addressed  to  the  common 
faithful  of  this  community,  and  in  the  other  respect  it  is  addressed  to  the  recognizers  and  the  elect 
among  the  folk  of  the  Tariqah. 


113 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


The  first  respect  is  this:  “O  assembly  of  submitters!  Do  not  suppose  or  hold  firm  that  anyone 
has  been  given  what  has  been  given  to  you.  There  is  no  religion  like  the  religion  of  the  submission, 
and  it  was  given  to  you.  There  is  no  book  like  the  Qur’an,  and  it  was  given  to  you.  There  is  no 
prophet  like  Muhammad,  and  he  was  given  to  you.  There  is  no  month  like  Ramadan,  and  it  belongs 
to  you.  There  is  no  day  like  Friday,  and  it  belongs  to  you.  All  the  shariahs  have  been  abrogated 
by  your  shariah,  and  all  the  compacts  have  been  abrogated  by  your  compact.  The  perfection  of  the 
religion  and  the  Shariah  and  the  beauty  of  the  Tariqah  and  the  Haqiqah  are  all  in  your  covenant.” 
This  is  in  His  words,  “Today  I have  perfected  your  religion  for  you  and  I have  completed  My  bless- 
ings upon  you  and  I have  approved  the  submission  for  you  as  a religion ” [5:3]. 

“Now  give  gratitude  for  this  blessing,  give  thanks  to  your  Object  of  worship,  and  obey  the 
command.  The  command  is  this:  ‘Do  not  have  faith  in  any  but  those  who  follow  your  religion.’ 
Do  not  exercise  friendship  with  any  but  those  who  share  your  religion,  and  do  not  show  brother- 
hood to  any  but  the  faithful.  Keep  away  from  the  irreligious  and  the  estranged.”  This  is  just  what 
He  says  in  this  verse:  “Do  not  lean  upon  those  who  do  wrong,  lest  the  Fire  touch  you’  [11:113], 
He  also  says,  “ Thou  wilt  not  find  a people  having  faith  in  God  and  the  Last  Day  loving  those  who 
oppose  God  and  His  Messenger ” [58:22], 

“Then  see  all  this  blessing  and  generosity  from  the  Object  of  your  worship  and  remember  His 
favor.  Do  not  place  any  cause  in  the  midst  along  with  Him  and  do  not  associate  any  others,  for 
guidance  and  going  astray,  higherness  and  lowerness,  are  all  from  His  bounty  and  justice,  all  by 
His  desire  and  decree.  Say:  “Surely  the  guidance  is  God’s  guidance.”  Say:  “Surely  the  bounty  is 
in  God’s  hand.  ” 

The  other  respect  is  that  this  is  addressed  to  the  recognizers  and  it  caresses  the  lovers.  He  is 
saying,  “Do  not  divulge  the  Real’s  secrets  to  other  than  its  folk.”  Do  not  tell  the  mystery  of  love 
to  anyone  and  do  not  make  manifest  the  secret  of  poverty  to  the  unworthy.  Conceal  the  face  of  the 
Haqiqah’ s beauty  with  the  mask  of  inaccessibility,  so  that  the  eyes  of  the  non-privy  may  not  gaze  at  it. 

When  you  drink  wine,  drink  it  with  a privy,  pain-filled  companion. 

When  you  lose  it  all,  lose  with  a clever,  wise  companion.  [DS  972] 

Shibli  had  secret  whispering  with  the  Real.  He  said,  “Lord  God,  why  did  You  take  Husayn  Mansur 
[Hallaj  ] away  from  us?” 

He  said,  “I  gave  him  a mystery  and  showed  him  a secret.  He  gave  it  out  to  the  unworthy.  I 
brought  on  him  what  you  saw.” 

The  command  came,  “O  Muhammad,  thou  seest  them  looking  at  thee,  but  they  do  not  see 
[7:198].  Do  you  fancy  that  cAtaba,  Shayba,  Walid  Mughayra,  and  Abu  Jahl  see  you?  No,  of 
course  not!  They  have  the  eyes  of  the  non-privy.  They  are  not  worthy  of  witnessing  your  beauty. 
Let  them  go.  Do  not  occupy  a corner  of  your  heart  with  them.  For  a while  attend  to  Bilal,  Salman, 
and  Suhayb,  for  they  are  accepted  by  the  witnesses  to  the  empire  and  lifted  up  by  the  Threshold 
of  Unity.  O Muhammad,  put  aside  self-determination,  accept  My  decree,  and  be  grateful  for  My 
blessings.  Singling  out  for  guidance  and  bestowing  recognition  is  the  work  of  My  Divinity.”  This 
is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says, 

3:74  He  singles  out  for  His  mercy  whomsoever  He  will. 

That  is,  He  singles  out  for  His  blessings  whomsoever  He  will.  He  singles  out  a group  for  provisions, 
He  singles  out  a group  for  the  blessing  of  character  traits,  He  singles  out  a group  for  the  blessing  of 
worship,  others  for  the  blessing  of  desire,  others  for  the  success  of  outwardness,  others  for  the  realiza- 
tion of  the  secret  cores,  others  for  the  gift  of  outer  skins,  others  for  the  encounter  with  the  secrets.  God 
says,  and  His  words  are  truth:  “If  you  count  God’s  blessings,  you  will  not  enumerate  them”  [14:34]. 7 

He  singles  out  for  His  mercy  whomsoever  He  will.  He  brought  them  together  obscurely  and 
did  not  specify  anyone  so  that  the  hopeful  would  increase  in  their  hope  and  the  fearful  would  not 
remain  in  their  fear.  In  the  station  of  worship  and  obedience  the  servants  will  not  find  any  states 


7 LI  1:175. 


114 


Surah  3:  Al  ‘Imran 


better  than  hope  and  fear,  for  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  praises  the  servants  in  these  two  states  and 
says,  “ They  hope  for  His  mercy  and  fear  His  chastisement”  [17:57]. 

He  is  also  calling  attention  to  the  fact  that  even  if  the  servants  strive  to  the  utmost  in  obedience 
and  perform  all  the  conditions  of  servanthood,  in  the  end  it  is  God’s  mercy  that  will  deliver  them. 
Concerning  this  the  following  has  been  narrated  from  the  Prophet:  “No  one  will  enter  the  Garden 
by  his  deeds.” 

It  was  said  to  him,  “Not  even  you,  O Messenger  of  God!” 

He  said,  “Not  even  I,  unless  God  envelops  me  with  His  mercy.” 

3:79  It  belongs  to  no  mortal  man  that  God  should  give  him  the  Book,  the  judgment,  and  prophet- 
hood,  and  then  he  should  say  to  the  people,  “Be  servants  of  me  instead  of  God!”  But,  “Be  you 
lordly  ones  from  having  taught  the  Book  and  from  having  studied!” 

Before  giving  existence  to  the  universe  and  creating  Adam,  the  majestic  compeller,  the  great  God, 
the  renowned  enactor,  knew  in  His  eternal  knowledge  who  among  the  children  of  Adam  would  be 
worthy  of  prophethood  and  friendship  and  who  would  be  qualified  for  love  and  suited  for  messen- 
gerhood.  God  knows  better  where  to  place  His  message  [6: 124].  How  can  he  upon  whom  He  has 
placed  the  brand  of  deprivation  and  the  inscription  of  unawareness  be  sinless  and  truthful  on  the 
road  today?  And  how  can  he  to  whom  He  has  given  good  fortune  gratis  and  whom  He  has  placed 
on  the  road  of  truthfulness  and  sinlessness  be  roadless  and  bad  in  state  today?  So,  what  will  take 
form  and  how  can  it  enter  into  imagination?  It  could  never  happen  that  the  chosen  Mustafa  and  the 
caressed  Jesus,  after  the  honor  of  prophethood,  the  confirmation  of  sinlessness,  and  the  strength  of 
messengerhood,  take  a step  out  of  line  and  say  to  the  people,  “Be  servants  of  me  instead  of  God\” 

By  virtue  of  the  beginningless  choice  and  eternal  solicitude,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  answered 
on  their  behalf  as  their  deputy:  “They  do  not  say  this.  Rather  they  say,  ‘ Be  you  lordly  ones /”’  In 
other  words:  Be  among  those  singled  out  for  God,  those  who  are  described  by  His  words,  “When 
1 love  him,  1 am  his  hearing  with  which  he  hears  and  his  eyesight  with  which  he  sees.” 

In  keeping  with  the  tasting  of  the  folk  of  recognition,  the  lordly  ones  are  those  who  become 
one  for  God  with  disengaged  intention,  sound  trust,  and  intimacy’s  breeze.  They  step  beyond  the 
two  worlds  and  seize  hold  of  the  gentleness  of  the  Patron’s  love.  They  say  the  prayer  of  the  dead 
for  their  own  attributes. 

When  someone  steps  into  the  field  of  passion  for  the  beautiful, 

night  and  day  will  recite  for  him  the  prayer  of  the  dead.  [DS  210] 

They  have  souls  undergoing  annihilation  and  hearts  full  of  thirst.  They  have  burnt  souls,  secret 
cores  lit  by  passion,  and  spirits  hanging  in  hope. 

I want  a heart  for  choosing  only  You, 

a spirit  for  breathing  the  pain  of  Your  passion, 

A body  for  desiring  only  Your  love, 

an  eye  for  seeing  You  and  only  You. 

Their  aspiration  goes  beyond  this  world,  their  desire  beyond  paradise,  their  repose  beyond  heaven  and 
earth.  They  are  waiting:  When  will  the  sun  of  love  rise,  when  will  the  moon  of  good  fortune  come 
forth,  when  will  the  breeze  of  felicity  blow,  when  will  the  beginningless  remembrance  bear  fruit? 

When  will  1 throw  off  this  cage 

and  build  a nest  in  the  divine  garden!? 

It  is  also  said  that  the  lordly  ones  are  those  singled  out  for  God.  Through  this  they  are  ascribed  to 
Him,  described  by  His  attributes,  and  come  forth  with  His  character  traits  as  long  as  their  servant- 
hood  lasts  and  their  makeup  stays  in  place.  This  view  is  taken  from  the  saying  of  Mustafa,  “Be- 
come characterized  by  the  character  traits  of  God!”  He  also  said,  “God  has  a number  of  character 
traits.  Whoever  becomes  characterized  by  one  of  them  will  enter  the  Garden.” 

The  folk  of  knowledge  have  said  that  the  commentary  on  these  character  traits  is  the  meaning 


115 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


of  the  ninety-nine  names  of  God.  In  his  traveling,  the  servant  must  pass  by  way  of  these  meanings 
to  reach  union  with  God. 

The  Pir  of  Khurasan,  Abu’l-Qasim  Kurraganl,  said,  “As  long  as  the  servant  is  acquiring  these 
meanings  and  bringing  together  these  descriptions,  he  is  still  in  the  path  and  has  not  yet  reached 
the  goal.  He  is  traveling  on  his  own  and  has  not  yet  received  God’s  attraction.  As  long  as  he  stays 
in  recognition,  he  is  held  back  from  the  Recognized.  As  long  as  he  is  seeking  love,  he  is  unaware 
of  the  Beloved.” 

Hurry  to  passion  and  don’t  sit  in  attachment, 

take  a few  steps  beyond  passion  and  being  passionate! 

A great  man  was  asked,  “When  does  the  servant  reach  the  Patron?” 

He  said,  “When  he  reaches  himself.” 

They  asked,  “How  does  he  reach  himself?” 

He  said,  “Seeking  becomes  lost  in  the  Sought  and  recognition  in  the  Recognized.” 

They  said,  “Explain  more.” 

He  said,  “Of  the  body  the  tongue  remains,  and  that’s  it.  Of  the  heart  the  mark  remains,  and 
that’s  it.  Of  the  spirit  face-to-face  vision  remains,  and  that’s  it.  Hearing  goes,  the  Heard  remains, 
and  that’s  it.  The  heart  goes,  the  Shown  remains,  and  that’s  it.  The  spirit  goes,  what  was  remains, 
and  that’s  it.”8 

Tribulation  lies  only  in  the  makeup  of  my  water  and  clay. 

What  was  before  water  and  clay?  That  is  what  I will  be. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  the  meaning  of  “ Be  you  lordly  ones!”  is  that  you  be  singled  out  for  God 
without  looking  at  the  intermediaries,  like  Abu  Bakr  at  the  time  of  the  Prophet’s  death  when  the  secret 
cores  of  the  common  people  were  disturbed.  He  said,  “If  anyone  was  worshiping  Muhammad,  surely 
Muhammad  is  dead.  If  anyone  was  worshiping  God,  surely  God  is  the  Living  who  does  not  die.” 

3:81  And  when  God  took  the  compact  of  the  prophets,  “I  have  given  you  of  the  Book  and  wis- 
dom. Then  a messenger  will  come  to  you  confirming  what  is  with  you.  You  shall  surely  have 
faith  in  him  and  you  shall  surely  help  him.” 

In  the  whole  Qur’an,  there  is  no  verse  more  complete  in  explaining  the  excellence  of  Mustafa,  to 
whom  this  verse  is  devoted  without  the  association  of  anyone  else.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  made 
two  covenants  with  His  creatures  and  took  two  compacts  from  them.  One  was  the  compact  He  took 
from  the  creatures  concerning  His  Godhood  and  Enactorship,  as  He  said:  “ When  your  Lord  took 
from  the  children  of  Adam,  from  their  loins,  their  offspring  and  made  them  bear  witness  concern- 
ing themselves.  Am  I not  your  Lord?’  They  said,  ‘Yes  indeed’”  [7:172].  The  other  is  the  compact 
He  took  with  the  angels  and  the  prophets  concerning  Muhammad’s  prophethood  and  helping  him, 
as  He  says,  ‘ And  when  God  took  the  compact  of  the  prophets.”  This  is  an  utmost  bestowal  of 
eminence  and  a perfect  acknowledgment  of  excellence,  for  He  made  his  name  great  with  His  own 
name  and  lifted  up  his  measure  with  His  measure. 

Several  thousand  years  before  the  existence  of  Muhammad,  a command  came,  “O  Gabriel!  I 
will  have  a friend  whose  name  is  Muhammad.  He  will  be  praised  and  caressed  by  Me,  his  name 
will  be  placed  next  to  My  name,  his  measure  will  be  lifted  up  by  My  bounty,  his  being  obeyed  will 
be  obedience  to  Me,  his  words  will  be  My  revelation,  and  following  him  will  be  friendship  with 
Me.  O Gabriel!  You  make  a covenant  with  Me  to  have  faith  in  him  and  help  him.”  This  was  when 
He  said,  “ You  shall  surely  have  faith  in  him  and  you  shall  surely  help  him.” 

Gabriel  said,  “O  Lord,  I make  a covenant  that  my  hand  will  be  one  with  his  hand,  I will  help, 
and  I will  have  faith  in  him.” 

God  said,  “O  Gabriel!  Keep  to  this  covenant  and  do  not  oppose  it.” 

He  said,  “O  Lord,  who  would  have  the  gall  to  oppose  You?!” 


8 The  “great  man”  is  Ansarf.  See  under  8:41 . 


116 


Surah  3:  Al  ‘Imran 


Then  He  said,  “O  Michael!  You  be  a witness  to  Gabriel’s  covenant.”  Then  in  the  same  way 
He  made  a covenant  with  Michael,  and  He  told  Gabriel  to  be  witness  to  Michael’s  covenant.  He 
made  the  same  covenant  with  Seraphiel  and  Azrael.  After  He  created  Adam,  He  made  the  same 
covenant  with  Adam,  and  Adam  accepted  it.  After  Adam,  He  spoke  to  Seth,  and  Seth  accepted — 
and  so  on  and  so  forth,  generation  after  generation.  Here  you  have  nobility  and  excellence!  Here 
you  have  level  and  rank!  Who  else  has  bounty  so  complete?  Who  else  has  his  work  so  well  ar- 
ranged? This  is  heavenly  exaltedness  and  divine  lustrousness! 

In  both  darkness  and  limpidness  unbelief  and  faith  have 

no  capital  city  save  the  face  and  tresses  of  Mustafa!  [DS  34] 

3:85  Whosoever  wants  a religion  other  than  the  submission,  it  will  not  be  accepted  from  him. 

Any  religion  that  is  not  the  submission  is  false.  Any  deed  that  is  not  following  the  Sunnah  is  the 
seed  of  remorse.  The  submission  is  the  tree,  the  Sunnah  is  its  water  source,  faith  its  fruit,  and  the 
Real  the  one  who  planted  and  nurtured  it.  When  the  wellspring  of  the  Sunnah  takes  replenishment, 
it  takes  it  from  divine  solicitude.  If — refuge  in  God! — He  should  take  back  the  solicitude,  the 
wellspring  would  go  dry.  The  tree  would  become  ineffectual  and  barren,  it  would  not  give  the  fruit 
of  faith,  and  it  would  be  on  the  verge  of  disappearance  and  destruction.  This  is  like  the  group  who 
became  apostates  and  turned  away  from  the  submission. 

Again,  if  the  lordly  solicitude  should  go  forth  and  replenish  the  wellspring  of  the  Sunnah,  then 
the  branches  of  the  tree  will  be  made  from  the  goodly  word  [14:24]  and  its  fruit  from  pure  belief. 
The  heaven  of  guidance  will  make  the  branch  into  a ladder,  and  in  the  state  of  life  and  death  its 
fruit  will  become  constant  and  never  be  cut  off.  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says  by  way  of 
similitude,  “ God  has  struck  a similitude:  A goodly  word  is  like  a goodly  tree,  its  roots  fixed,  and  its 
branches  in  heaven.  It  gives  its  fruit  every  season  by  the  leave  of  its  Lord ’ [14:24-25]. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  if  a similitude  is  struck  for  the  submission,  it  is  a lamp  that  has  been 
lit  by  the  Most  Tremendous  Light,  its  material  and  nurture  made  to  appear  from  the  light  of  the 
Sunnah.  To  this  is  the  allusion  in  His  words,  “Is  he  whose  breast  God  has  expanded  for  the  sub- 
mission, so  he  is  upon  a light  from  his  Lord  [■■■]?”  [39:22],  He  is  saying,  “Whenever  the  Exalted 
Lord  lights  the  lamp  of  the  submission  in  a breast,  assistance  from  the  light  of  the  Sunnah  makes  it 
appear  so  that  the  breast  may  always  be  adorned  and  lit.  Hence,  whenever  someone  does  not  have 
a whiff  of  the  Sunnah,  he  will  have  no  portion  of  the  submission. 

It  is  narrated  from  ShaficI  that  he  said,  “I  saw  God  in  a dream  and  He  said  to  me,  ‘Ask  a wish 
from  Me.’  I said,  ‘Make  me  die  in  the  submission.’  He  said,  ‘Say,  “And  in  the  Sunnah.’””  In  other 
words,  when  you  want  the  submission,  you  should  want  the  Sunnah  along  with  it.  You  should  say, 
“Make  me  die  in  the  submission  and  the  Sunnah,”  for  there  is  no  submission  without  the  Sunnah. 
Any  belief  that  is  not  with  the  Sunnah  will  not  be  accepted,  and  any  religion  whose  level  is  not  kept 
by  the  Sunnah  is  not  the  religion  of  the  Real. 

The  folk  of  recognition  see  another  intimation  in  the  submission.  They  say  that  the  submission 
is  the  rightfully  due,  and  surrender  [istislam]  is  the  reality.  “And  everything  rightfully  due  has  a 
reality.”  Submission  is  the  Shariah  and  surrender  is  the  Tariqah.  The  dwelling  place  of  submis- 
sion is  the  breast  and  the  dwelling  place  of  surrender  is  the  heart.  Submission  is  like  the  body  and 
surrender  is  like  the  spirit.  Without  the  spirit,  the  body  is  a corpse,  and  without  the  body,  the  spirit 
is  useless.  In  the  religion,  the  submission  is  the  least  degree.  It  is  to  escape  from  associationism 
and  to  join  with  faith.  Surrender  is  the  greatest  degree.  It  is  to  escape  from  self  and  join  with  the 
Real.  This  is  why  God  says,  “Except  for  those  who  repent  after  that  and  make  wholesome ” [3:89]. 
Everyone  who  escapes  from  associationism  and  joins  with  the  submission  is  one  of  the  repenters. 
Everyone  who  escapes  from  himself  and  joins  with  the  Real  is  one  of  the  wholesome.  It  is  these 
two  toward  whom  God  is  lovingly  kind  and  whom  He  forgives. 

3:102  O you  who  have  faith,  be  wary  of  God  as  is  the  rightful  due  of  His  wariness. 

When  He  says,  “O  people,”  He  says,  “Be  wary  of  your  Lord ’ along  with  it.  When  He  says,  “O  you 


117 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


who  have  faith,”  He  says,  “ Be  wary  of  God'  along  with  it. 

Be  wary  of  your  Lord  is  addressed  to  the  common  people.  Their  godwariness  is  based  on  seeing 
blessings,  and  their  aspiration  is  nurturing  the  body  to  serve  the  Real.  Be  wary  of  God  is  addressed  to 
the  folk  of  caresses  and  generosity.  Their  godwariness  is  based  on  being  watchful  of  the  Beneficent 
and  their  aim  is  the  repose  of  the  spirit  in  witnessing  the  Real.  What  a difference  between  the  two! 

Be  wary  of  your  Lord  is  addressed  to  the  wage-earners,  and  Be  wary  of  God  is  addressed  to  the 
recognizers.  The  wage-earners  are  seeking  joy  and  blessings,  and  the  recognizers  are  seeking  the 
mystery  of  the  Beneficent.  From  God  the  wage-earners  want  other  than  Him,  but  the  recognizers 
want  God  Himself. 

Ahmad  ibn  Khidruya  saw  the  Real  in  a dream.  He  said,  “O  Ahmad!  Everyone  is  seeking 
something  from  Me,  except  Abu  Yazld.  He  is  seeking  Me.”9 

People  are  wishing  for  repose  and  comfort, 

but  I,  O Exalted  One,  wish  to  encounter  You  empty. 

* 

On  the  day  I reach  union  with  You 

I will  disdain  the  state  of  the  paradise-dwellers. 

It  has  been  said  that  godwariness  is  of  three  sorts:  One  is  wariness  of  God’s  punishment  by  having 
patience  against  acts  of  disobedience,  as  He  says:  “ Be  wary  of  the  Fire  that  has  been  prepared  for 
the  unbelievers ” [3:131].  Second  is  the  godwariness  of  gratitude  for  blessings,  as  He  says:  “ Be 
wary  of  your  Lord'  [4:1],  Third  is  godwariness  at  the  vision  of  Unity,  without  taking  into  account 
reward  or  punishment,  as  He  says:  “ Be  wary  of  God  as  is  the  rightful  due  of  His  wariness.”  The 
first  is  the  godwariness  of  the  wrongdoers,  the  second  the  godwariness  of  the  moderate,  and  the 
third  the  godwariness  of  the  preceders. 

3:104  Let  there  be  a community  of  you  inviting  to  the  good. 

This  is  an  allusion  to  peoples  who  stand  up  for  God  in  God.  They  are  not  taken  aback  by  the  blame 
of  any  blamer  nor  cut  off  from  God  by  relying  on  any  causes.  They  have  seen  the  shortcomings 
of  their  own  souls  and  immersed  their  lives  in  gaining  God’s  approval.  They  act  for  God,  give 
counsel  for  God’s  religion,  and  call  God’s  creatures  to  God.  Their  trade  has  profited  them  and  they 
do  not  regret  their  handshake.10 

This  is  the  description  of  a people  who  stand  through  the  Real’s  making  them  stand  and  who 
have  been  freed  from  their  own  power  and  strength  and  disengaged  from  their  own  desires  and 
aims.  They  are  outside  the  circle  of  deeds  and  states,  free  of  the  captivity  of  choice  and  self- 
determination.  They  know  God,  they  call  upon  God,  and  they  strive  in  God’s  religion.  They  do 
not  think  about  people  or  their  blame.  In  their  hearts  they  have  friendship  for  the  Patron  and  in 
their  eyes  the  collyrium  of  Self-disclosure.  They  see  everything  just  as  it  is.  Others  look  from  the 
artisanry  to  the  Artisan,  but  they  look  from  the  Artisan  to  the  artisanry.  They  are  the  elect  of  the 
Presence,  branded  by  the  Empire. 

Be  the  elect  servant  of  the  king — with  his  brand 

you’re  safe  from  police  by  day  and  patrols  by  night. 

They  are  the  ones  burnt  by  union  and  killed  by  love.  Their  blood  has  been  spilled  and  their  prop- 
erty destroyed,  but  their  hearts  are  in  His  grasp,  their  spirits  in  His  embrace.  This  is  why  they  say, 

You  have  a Heart-taker  better  than  life. 

Don’t  grieve — let  go  of  life. 

“When  someone  is  destroyed  in  God,  God  takes  his  place.”* 11 


9 Under  55:29  the  saying  is  attributed  wrongly  to  Ahmad  ibn  Abi’l-Hawan. 

10  LI  1:280. 

1 1 Elsewhere  MaybudI  ascribes  this  saying  to  Shibll  (KA  2:356). 


118 


Surah  3:  Al  ‘Imran 


3:105  And  do  not  be  like  those  who  became  dispersed  and  disagreed. 

Dispersion  is  one  thing  and  disagreement  something  else.  Dispersion  is  the  opposite  of  together- 
ness and  disagreement  the  opposite  of  agreement.  Dispersion  is  the  scatteredness  of  the  folk  of  the 
Tariqah  and  disagreement  the  scatteredness  of  the  folk  of  the  Shariah. 

Dispersion  is  that  the  servant  desires  one  thing  and  the  Real  desires  something  else.  Togeth- 
erness is  that  the  servant’s  desire  and  the  Real’s  desire  are  one.  According  to  the  report,  “When 
someone  makes  his  concerns  one  concern,  God  will  spare  him  the  concerns  of  this  world  and  the 
next  world.” 

It  has  been  said  that  dispersion  is  to  gaze  on  the  creatures  and  to  see  the  secondary  causes  such 
that  you  are  never  relieved  of  suffering  and  creaturely  antagonism.  Togetherness  is  to  gaze  on  the 
Real  and  to  know  that  the  Real  is  one,  the  work  comes  from  one  place,  and  the  decree  comes  from 
this  one  door. 

As  for  the  disagreement  of  the  lords  of  the  Shariah,  that  is  of  two  sorts:  One  is  in  the  principles 
of  the  religion,  the  other  in  the  branches.  Disagreement  in  the  principles  is  terrible  and  dangerous, 
since  one  must  be  right  and  the  other  wrong.  When  someone’s  goal  lies  in  the  west  and  he  takes 
the  road  east,  how  can  he  ever  reach  the  goal?  The  more  he  goes,  the  more  he  moves  away  from 
the  goal  day  by  day,  and  he  falls  farther  behind.  This  is  alluded  to  in  His  words,  “ Surely  this  path 
of  Mine  is  straight , so  follow  it.  And  do  not  follow  the  paths,  lest  they  disperse  you  from  His  path ” 
[6:153]. 

As  for  the  disagreement  of  the  community  on  the  branches,  it  is  like  a group  who  set  out  for 
one  goal  by  disagreeing  roads,  some  going  nearer  and  some  farther.  Although  they  disagree  in  the 
traveling,  they  arrive  at  one  goal  and  come  together.  This  disagreement  is  mercy  itself.  To  it  the 
Prophet  alluded:  “Disagreement  in  my  community  is  a mercy.”  In  other  words,  this  disagreement 
in  branches  is  God’s  mercy  toward  the  creatures,  so  that  the  work  of  the  religion  would  not  become 
narrow  for  them  and  its  road  would  not  be  difficult.  This  is  in  His  words,  “ He  placed  no  hardship 
upon  you  in  the  religion ” [22:78];  and  in  God’s  words,  “ God  desires  for  you  ease  and  does  not 
desire  for  you  hardship ” [2:185]. 

3:119  Ha!  There  you  are:  You  love  them,  but  they  do  not  love  you. 

The  faithful  had  limpid  hearts  and  generous  natures,  and  they  did  not  keep  tenderness  and  mercy 
back  from  the  estranged.  They  wanted  good  for  them  and  attached  their  hearts  to  their  submission. 
They  wanted  their  salvation  and  did  not  hold  back  God’s  mercy  from  them — whether  they  were 
acquaintances  or  strangers.  This  kept  on  crossing  their  minds: 

Bring  the  sweetmeat,  for  it  is  the  heart’s  beloved, 
suited  for  both  the  elect  and  the  common. 

This  is  the  same  tenderness  that  Muhammad  showed  to  the  estranged.  He  said,  “O  God,  guide  my 
people,  for  they  do  not  know.” 

As  for  the  unbelievers,  those  who  had  no  limpidness  in  their  hearts  or  loyalty  in  their  natures, 
they  never  wanted  good  for  the  people  of  faith,  nor  did  they  love  them.  They  grieved  at  the  good 
that  reached  them  and  became  happy  at  the  bad.  God  says,  “If  something  beautiful  touches  you,  it 
vexes  them,  and  if  something  ugly  strikes  you,  they  rejoice  at  it ” [3:120]. 

Indeed,  everyone  does  what  is  fitting  for  him,  for  “The  pot  pours  what  is  inside  it.”  The  person 
of  faith  is  generous  and  lovingly  kind,  for  what  is  fitting  for  faith  is  generosity  and  chivalry.  The 
unbeliever  is  base  and  bad-wanting,  for  what  is  fitting  for  unbelief  is  baseness  and  unseemliness. 
The  person  of  faith  calls  God’s  creatures  to  salvation  and  deliverance.  The  unbeliever  calls  them 
to  the  Fire  and  captivity.  To  this  He  alludes  with  His  words,  “O  my  people!  What  is  it  with  me  that 
I invite  you  to  salvation  and  you  invite  me  to  the  Fire?”  [40:41], 

3:123  God  surely  helped  you  at  Badr  while  you  were  abased. 

He  wrote  this  inscription  of  abasement  for  them  in  respect  of  number  and  the  view  of  the  common 


119 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


people.  But,  in  respect  of  the  view  of  the  elect  and  the  reality  of  the  work,  how  can  it  be  said  that 
someone  is  lowly  and  abased  when  God  is  his  helper? 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said  in  his  whispered  prayers,  “O  Lord,  in  recognizing  You  we  are 
alive,  with  Your  help  we  are  happy,  with  Your  generosity  we  are  joyful,  through  Your  exalting  we 
are  exalted.  O Lord,  in  You  we  are  alive,  so  how  can  we  ever  die?  In  You  we  are  happy,  so  how 
can  we  ever  be  sorrowful?  In  You  we  are  joyful,  so  how  can  we  live  without  You?  In  You  we  are 
exalted,  so  how  can  we  ever  be  abased?” 

A man  entered  in  on  Harun  al-Rashid  and  commanded  him  to  do  the  honorable.  Harun  be- 
came angry  and  put  him  inside  a room  with  a lion,  with  the  door  firmly  shut.  The  lion  entered  in 
upon  the  man  with  humility  and  did  not  harm  him.  After  that,  they  saw  him  in  the  midst  of  the  gar- 
den, happily  gazing  at  it,  and  the  door  to  the  room  was  firmly  locked  as  it  had  been.  They  reported 
his  state  to  Harun,  and  he  summoned  him.  He  said,  “Who  let  you  out  of  the  room?” 

He  answered,  “The  one  who  brought  me  into  the  garden.” 

He  said,  “Who  brought  you  into  the  garden?” 

He  said,  “The  one  who  brought  me  out  of  the  room.” 

Harun  commanded  that  they  should  put  him  on  a seat  with  exaltation  and  honor  and  carry  him 
around  the  city,  with  a caller  going  before  him  saying,  “Behold,  Harun  al-Rashid  wanted  to  abase 
a servant  exalted  by  God,  and  he  was  unable  to  do  so.” 

3:134  Those  who  spend  in  prosperity  and  adversity,  those  who  curb  rage,  and  those  who  pardon 
people — and  God  loves  the  beautiful-doers. 

Those  who  spend  in  prosperity  and  adversity.  It  has  been  said  that  in  this  station  people  are  three 
groups:  First  are  those  who  spend  nothing,  whether  in  prosperity  or  adversity,  whether  in  the  vast- 
ness of  blessings  or  in  the  days  of  famine  and  hardship.  They  are  called  “base”  in  an  unqualified 
sense.  They  have  seized  the  branch  of  niggardliness,  which  is  a tree  whose  roots  are  in  hell  and 
whose  branches  are  in  this  world.  This  is  according  to  what  Anas  ibn  Malik  reported  from  God's 
Messenger:  “Openhandedness  is  a tree  in  the  Garden  whose  branches  are  in  this  world;  when 
someone  latches  on  to  one  of  its  branches,  it  will  lead  him  to  the  Garden.  And  niggardliness  is  a 
tree  in  the  Fire  whose  branches  are  in  this  world;  when  someone  latches  on  to  one  of  its  branches, 
it  will  lead  him  to  the  Fire.” 

Second  are  those  who  spend  in  vastness  of  blessings  but  not  in  narrowness  and  hardship.  Most 
of  God’s  creatures  among  the  world’s  folk  and  those  who  take  care  of  this  world  are  in  this  station. 
In  the  work  of  this  world  they  do  not  have  the  confidence  for  open-handedness  and  they  are  always 
in  fear  of  poverty.  To  them  alludes  His  words,  “If  He  asks  you  for  them,  then  presses  you,  you  are 
niggardly,  and  He  brings  out  your  rancor”  [47:37]. 

Third  are  those  who  spend  in  both  of  these  states,  both  in  ease  and  difficulty.  Such  a person 
has  one  of  two  states:  Either  he  is  an  impudent  and  impure  man  who  does  not  know  whence  he 
takes  and  where  he  gives  and  does  not  think  about  the  outcome.  He  is  numbered  among  the  broth- 
ers of  Satan.  That  is  in  His  words,  “Surely  the  squanderers  are  the  brothers  of  Satan”  [17:27], 
Or  he  is  a man  who  is  confident  in  the  sufficiency  of  God  and  His  assignment  of  daily  provision. 
He  has  recognized  the  secret  of  this  report  from  Mustafa:  “Surely  the  holy  spirit  breathed  into  my 
mind  that  no  one  will  die  until  his  provision  is  complete.  So  be  wary  of  God,  and  go  lightly  in  your 
seeking.  Never  let  the  tardiness  of  provision  make  you  seek  something  of  God’s  bounty  through 
disobedience,  for  what  is  with  God  will  only  be  reached  by  obeying  Him.  Surely  every  man  has  a 
provision  that  will  come  to  him  inescapably.  If  someone  approves  of  it,  it  will  be  made  blessed  for 
him  and  be  expanded.  And  if  someone  does  not  approve  of  it,  it  will  not  be  made  blessed  for  him 
and  it  will  not  expand.  Surely  provision  seeks  out  a man  just  as  his  moment  of  death  seeks  him 
out.”  Such  a person  relies  on  God’s  treasury  and  keeps  his  heart  straight  with  God.  He  spends  all 
that  he  has  and  holds  nothing  back.  He  brings  it  to  hand  from  its  place  on  condition  of  the  Shariah, 
and  he  spends  it  in  its  place  in  conformity  with  the  Shariah.  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds 
praises  and  lauds  his  spending  and  says,  “ Those  who  spend  in  prosperity  and  adversity.” 

Then  He  says  concerning  their  attribute,  “those  who  curb  rage.”  They  do  not  become  angry 


120 


Surah  3:  Al  ‘Imran 


at  anyone,  for  they  place  all  sins  on  themselves  and  consider  themselves  subjected  and  dominated 
over  by  the  people.  They  tolerate  suffering,  or  rather,  they  welcome  it  with  patience  and  forbear- 
ance, for  they  bear  witness  that  God  knows  and  sees. 

And  those  who  pardon  people.  “Pardon”  has  two  meanings:  One  is  to  efface,  as  the  Arabs  say, 
“The  winds  pardoned  the  tracks.”  The  other  is  surplus,  as  God  says,  “ Take  to  pardoning ” [7:199], 
that  is,  take  the  surplus  of  their  property.  Here  He  alludes  to  the  fact  that  those  who  pardon  people 
are  those  who  pass  over  and  efface  people’s  sins,  but  they  do  not  limit  themselves  to  that.  Rather, 
they  caress  them  and  bestow  upon  them  from  the  surplus  of  what  they  own.  This  is  the  attribute 
of  the  beautiful-doers,  and  God  is  their  Friend,  for  He  says,  ‘ And  God  loves  the  beautiful-doers. 

Beautiful  doing  in  interacting  with  the  Real  is  “to  worship  God  as  if  you  see  Him.”  In  in- 
teracting with  people,  it  is  that,  when  someone  is  bad  toward  you,  you  are  good  toward  him;  and 
when  someone  does  not  act  worthily  toward  you,  you  act  worthily  toward  him.  This  is  why  God 
commanded,  “ Take  to  pardoning that  is,  take  the  excellent  and  beautiful  things  from  among  the 
character  traits,  and  pardon  those  who  wrong  you,  join  with  those  who  cut  off  from  you,  and  act 
with  beauty  toward  those  who  act  with  ugliness  toward  you. 

3:144  Muhammad  is  only  a messenger.  Messengers  have  passed  away  before  him.  What,  if  he 
dies  or  is  killed,  will  you  turn  back  on  your  heels?  If  anyone  turns  back  on  his  heels,  he  will  not 
harm  God  in  anything,  and  God  will  recompense  the  grateful. 

As  much  as  Muhammad  is  praised  and  chosen  among  all  men  and  caressed  by  the  God  of  the 
world’s  folk,  as  much  as  he  is  the  pole  of  the  world  and  the  lamp  of  heaven  and  earth,  the  chieftain 
and  full  moon  of  the  universe,  emulated  by  the  creatures,  the  paragon  of  the  engendered  beings, 
and  the  Seal  of  the  Prophets — despite  all  this,  he  is  a mortal  man.  Death  is  fitting  for  him  and  an- 
nihilation applies  to  him.  As  many  prophets  as  there  have  been  in  the  world,  all  of  them  went.  The 
Real  did  not  disappear,  nor  was  God  harmed.  The  Real  remained  after  all  of  them,  and  God  is  their 
keeper  in  the  perfection  of  His  exaltedness. 

By  way  of  allusion,  the  folk  of  realization  are  being  addressed:  “The  perfection  of  Our  ex- 
altedness is  free  of  need  for  that  which  was  not,  then  came  to  be.  There  is  no  link  between  Our 
lordhood  and  that  which  was  not,  then  came  to  be.  Our  unity  does  not  call  for  an  existence-giver, 
and  Our  Being  does  not  need  a strengthener.  Our  exaltedness  recognizes  Our  magnificence,  and 
Our  Unity  knows  Our  exaltedness. 

Her  own  face  had  itself  as  a moon, 

her  own  eye  had  itself  as  collyrium. 

A sound  report  has  come  that  He  says,  “O  My  servants!  If  the  first  of  you  and  the  last  of  you, 
the  men  of  you  and  jinn  of  you,  the  living  of  you  and  the  dead  of  you,  had  the  heart  of  the  most 
godwary  man  among  you,  that  would  add  nothing  to  My  kingdom.  O My  servants!  If  the  first  of 
you  and  the  last  of  you,  the  men  of  you  and  jinn  of  you,  the  living  of  you  and  the  dead  of  you,  had 
the  heart  of  the  most  depraved  man  among  you,  that  would  take  nothing  away  from  My  kingdom.” 

What,  if  he  dies  or  is  killed,  will  you  turn  back  on  your  heels?  This  verse  provides  evidence  for  the 
eminence  of  Abu  Bakr,  for  when  Mustafa  was  taken  away  from  this  house  of  decrees  and  the  steed  of 
death  was  sent  for  his  prophethood’s  shining  face,  then  in  the  attribute  of  exaltedness  the  Divine  Pres- 
ence snatched  that  shining  face  away  from  the  steed  of  death  and  took  him  into  the  embrace  of  Unity. 
The  folk  of  dispersion  fell  into  agitation  and  their  eyes  were  placed  inside  the  veil,  except  for  the  insight 
of  Abu  Bakr,  the  truthfulness  of  whose  center  point  of  togetherness  Mustafa  had  put  on  record  in  this 
report:  “I  and  my  brother  Abu  Bakr  were  created  from  one  clay,  but  I went  before  him  to  prophethood 
without  harming  him.  Had  he  gone  before  me,  that  would  not  have  harmed  me.”  Hence,  when  cUmar 
picked  up  a sword  and  said,  “If  anyone  says  that  Mustafa  has  died,  I will  take  off  his  head,”  Abu  Bakr — 
the  foot  of  whose  truthfulness  was  firmly  established  in  the  circle  of  togetherness — went  to  the  pulpit 
and  shouted  at  cUmar  and  the  others,  “If  anyone  was  worshiping  Muhammad,  surely  Muhammad  is 
dead.  If  anyone  was  worshiping  God,  surely  God  is  the  Living  who  does  not  die.” 

What  a tremendous  God,  what  an  all-compelling  Enactor!  For  all  is  He,  the  existence  of  the 


121 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


creatures  is  by  His  holding,  their  nonbeing  by  His  decree,  the  subsistence  of  the  world’s  folk  by 
His  desire,  the  annihilation  of  the  Adamites  by  His  will.  He  will  always  subsist  and  He  will  live 
forever.  Everything  is  perishing  but  Elis  face  [28:88]. 

3:148  God  gave  them  this  world’s  reward  and  the  beauty  of  the  next  world’s  reward,  and  God 
loves  the  beautiful- doers. 

Concerning  the  reward  of  the  next  world  He  said  “beauty,”  which  is  to  say  that  the  reward  is  beauti- 
ful, but  He  did  not  say  that  about  the  reward  of  this  world.  This  is  because  the  reward  of  the  after- 
world  is  lasting,  but  the  reward  of  this  world  is  passing.  The  former  comes  into  being  constantly 
without  blight  and  without  trouble,  but  the  latter  is  soon  cut  off  and  has  blights  and  tribulations. 

God  loves  the  beautiful-doers.  The  beautiful-doers  are  the  “grateful”  who  are  mentioned 
in  verse  3:144.  The  “recompense”  to  which  He  alludes  there  is  the  love  that  He  explains  here. 
Beautiful  doing  is  what  Mustafa  said  in  answering  Gabriel:  “It  is  that  you  worship  God  as  if  you 
see  Him.”  Beautiful  doing  is  the  attribute  of  the  self-watchful,  the  state  of  the  finders,  the  station 
of  the  approving,  and  the  mark  of  the  friends.  Love  for  God  is  their  watchword  and  remembering 
God  their  blanket.  God’s  love  is  pouring  down  on  them,  and  this  pouring  is  like  a sweetheart  inside 
their  spirit.  From  it  the  tree  of  happiness  gives  fruit  and  the  spirit  has  a happy  springtime. 

Hail,  O sweet  breeze  of  early  spring! 

You  give  off  the  scent  of  that  idol’s  tresses. 

3:152  Among  you  are  those  who  desire  this  world,  and  among  you  are  those  who  desire  the  next  world. 

The  worth  of  someone  is  his  desire,  and  the  want  of  someone  is  his  leader.  One  person  wants  this 
world,  another  the  afterworld,  another  the  Patron.  Wanting  this  world  is  all  trickery  and  delusion, 
wanting  the  afterworld  is  all  occupation  with  the  work  of  wage-earners,  and  wanting  the  Patron  is 
all  celebration  and  joy.  A seeker  of  this  world  is  wounded  by  fantasy  and  delusion,  a seeker  of  the 
afterworld  is  attached  to  palaces  and  houris,  and  a seeker  of  the  Patron  is  in  the  ocean  of  Solitari- 
ness, inundated  by  light. 

Dhu’l-Nun  the  Egyptian  said,  “O  God,  if  I have  any  share  of  this  world,  I have  given  it  to 
strangers.  If  1 have  anything  stored  up  for  the  afterworld,  I give  it  to  the  faithful.  In  this  world, 
remembering  You  is  enough  for  me,  and  in  the  afterworld  seeing  You  is  enough  for  me.” 

This  world  and  the  afterworld  are  two  precious  commodities,  and  vision  is  the  hard  cash  that 
is  given.  The  broker  of  this  world  is  Iblis.  He  offers  his  wares  at  auction  in  the  bazaar  of  abandon- 
ment and  adorns  them  for  the  people.  God  says,  reporting  from  him,  “I  shall  surely  adorn  for  them 
what  is  in  the  earth”[  1 5:39],  Iblis’s  buyer  is  the  unbeliever.  The  price  is  abandoning  the  religion 
and  sheer  associationism.  As  for  Mustafa,  he  is  the  broker  of  paradise.  He  makes  his  offers  at 
the  auction  of  solicitude  in  the  bazaar  of  the  afterworld.  The  buyer  is  God  and  the  sellers  are  the 
faithful.  The  price  is  the  formula,  “There  is  no  god  but  God.”  The  Prophet  said,  “The  price  of  the 
Garden  is  There  is  no  god  but  God.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “I  see  a group  distracted  from  Him  by  this  world,  a group  dis- 
tracted from  Him  by  that  world,  and  a group  distracted  from  both  worlds  by  Him.  They  are  waiting 
to  see  when  the  breeze  of  felicity  will  blow  from  the  side  of  proximity  and  the  sun  of  union  will 
shine  from  the  mansion  of  solicitude.  They  weep  with  the  tongue  of  selflessness  and  say  in  hope, 
‘O  generous  one!  How  can  someone  who  yearns  for  You  put  up  with  life?  He  who  hopes  for  you 
has  a breast  full  of  blood  at  the  hands  of  Your  friendship!”’ 

Without  You,  O ease  of  my  spirit,  how  can  I live? 

If  You  are  not  by  my  side,  how  can  I be  happy? 

3:159  It  was  by  a mercy  of  God  that  thou  wert  soft  with  them.  Hadst  thou  been  harsh  and  hard 
of  heart,  they  would  have  scattered  from  around  thee.  So  pardon  them,  ask  forgiveness  for 
them,  and  consult  with  them  in  the  affair.  And  when  thou  art  resolved,  trust  in  God.  Surely 


122 


Surah  3:  Al  ‘Imran 


God  loves  those  who  trust. 

“O  master  of  masters!  O paragon  of  engendered  beings!  You  are  generous  and  lovingly  kind, 
gentle  and  ever-merciful  to  everyone.  You  drive  everyone  by  customs  that  hit  the  mark.  You  call 
everyone  to  the  table  of  exaltedness  and  convey  to  everlasting  felicity.  You  are  like  a father  for 
the  orphans,  a husband  for  the  widowed.  You  caress  the  familiar  and  you  show  the  road  to  the 
estranged.  You  are  mercy  itself  for  the  world’s  folk,  a cause  of  generous  giving  to  all  the  servants. 
O master,  there  is  all  of  this,  but  take  care  not  to  see  yourself.  Do  not  consider  these  as  your  own 
acquisitions,  for  all  of  them  are  I.  It  is  I who  was,  I who  caressed,  I who  made,  and  I put  you  to 
that.  I gave  you  a sweet  disposition.  O paragon,  keep  on  being  this  way  to  the  faithful  and  the 
friends — with  the  same  loving  kindness  and  the  same  sweet  disposition:  And  lower  thy  wing  to  the 
faithful  who  follow  thee  [26:215].  But,  with  the  unbelievers  and  hypocrites,  you  should  be  a bit 
harder  and  struggle  against  them:  O Prophet!  Struggle  against  the  unbelievers  and  the  hypocrites, 
and  be  hard  with  them  [9:73].” 

There  is  a great  difference  between  the  Beloved  [Muhammad]  and  the  Speaking  Companion 
[Moses].  He  commanded  the  Beloved  to  be  harsh  with  the  unbelievers  and  he  called  him  back 
from  cajolery,  for  in  his  disposition  all  was  softness  and  benevolence.  To  the  Speaking  Companion 
He  said  the  opposite:  “ Speak  to  him  with  soft  words ” [20:44].  He  commanded  him  to  softness  and 
benevolence,  and  He  called  him  back  from  the  sharpness  and  hardness  that  was  within  him. 

Then  He  says,  “Hadst  thou  been  harsh  and  hard  of  heart,  they  would  have  scattered  from 
around  thee.  O master,  if  you  were  to  give  the  unmixed  wine  of  tawhid  to  your  companions,  with- 
out the  admixture  of  their  own  shares,  they  would  flee  and  no  longer  come  around  you.  O master, 
they  do  not  have  the  capacity  to  put  up  with  what  your  capacity  puts  up  with.  When  someone’s 
night  and  morning  are  in  the  Presence  of  Unity,  how  can  others  be  equal  to  him  or  have  any  affin- 
ity with  him?” 

The  master  himself  gave  this  report  of  himself:  “I  am  not  like  any  of  you — I spend  the  night  at 
my  Lord;  He  gives  me  to  eat  and  drink.”  At  another  time  he  said,  “I  have  a moment  with  God  em- 
braced by  no  proximate  angel,  nor  any  sent  prophet.”  Mustafa  taught  this  courtesy  of  the  religion  to 
the  creatures.  He  said,  ‘“Speak  to  the  people  in  the  measure  of  their  intellects.’  Speak  to  everyone 
in  the  measure  of  his  intellect  and  do  not  lay  upon  him  what  he  is  unable  to  bear.” 

Give  everyone  a cup  in  the  size  of  his  spirit — 

lay  down  sweets  according  to  each  one’s  intellect. 

So  pardon  them.  “O  master!  Pardon  their  shortcomings  toward  your  rightful  due  and  your  work, 
and  pass  over  it.  As  for  their  shortcomings  toward  My  rightful  due,  you  be  their  intercessor  and 
ask  for  forgiveness  from  Me.” 

So  pardon  them,  and  ask  forgiveness  for  them.  So  pardon  them  is  an  allusion  to  togetherness, 
for  it  is  a decree.  The  one  who  decrees  in  reality  is  God,  and  the  Messenger  follows.  Ask  forgive- 
ness for  them  is  an  allusion  to  dispersion,  which  is  the  station  of  abasement  and  servanthood.  This 
is  the  custom  of  the  Lord  with  the  prophets  and  friends — sometimes  He  puts  them  in  togetherness, 
sometimes  in  dispersion.  Togetherness  without  dispersion  is  disbelief,  and  dispersion  without 
togetherness  is  associationism.  Togetherness  is  the  Haqiqah  itself,  and  dispersion  is  the  path  of 
servanthood.  When  these  two  traits  come  together  in  someone,  he  is  on  the  road  of  the  Sunnah  and 
the  congregation  and  walks  straight  on  the  Tariqah  and  the  Shariah. 

And  consult  with  them  in  the  affair.  “O  master!  The  states  of  the  travelers  in  this  road  are 
diverse.  One  falls  short,  so  ask  pardon  for  him.  One  repents,  so  ask  forgiveness  for  him.  One  is 
obedient,  so  consult  with  him.” 

And  when  thou  art  resolved,  trust  in  God.  Surely  God  loves  those  who  trust.  Resoluteness 
has  a reality,  and  the  basis  of  that  reality  is  the  rightness  of  what  is  desired.  The  togetherness  of 
the  heart  is  the  basis  of  solidity  in  the  religion,  jealousy  in  the  affair,  and  straightness  in  the  present 
moment. 

Resoluteness  is  of  three  sorts.  One  sort  is  the  resoluteness  of  repentance,  the  second  the  reso- 


123 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


luteness  of  service,  and  the  third  the  resoluteness  of  the  Haqiqah.  All  three  are  built  on  trust,  and 
trust  has  a root,  a precondition,  and  a fruit.  Its  root  is  certainty.  Its  precondition  is  faith;  this  is 
alluded  to  in  His  words,  “ And  in  God  put  your  trust , if  you  have  faith”  [5:23].  Its  fruit  is  the  Real’s 
love;  this  is  in  His  words,  “ Surely  God  loves  those  who  trust.” 

Master  Abu  CAH  Daqqaq  said,  “Trust  has  three  levels.  First  is  trust,  second  is  surrender,  third 
is  delegation.  Trust  is  the  beginning,  surrender  the  middle,  and  delegation  the  end.  Trust  is  the 
attribute  of  the  common  people,  surrender  the  attribute  of  the  elect,  and  delegation  the  attribute 
of  the  elect  of  the  elect.  Trust  is  the  attribute  of  the  prophets  generally,  surrender  the  attribute 
of  Abraham  specifically,  and  delegation  the  attribute  of  the  Seal  of  the  Prophets,  Mustafa,  most 
specifically.  The  possessor  of  trust  has  his  ear  to  the  Real’s  promise.  The  possessor  of  surrender 
is  at  ease  in  knowledge  of  the  Real.  The  possessor  of  delegation  approves  of  God’s  decree.  When 
someone  has  trust,  he  is  seeking  bestowal.  When  someone  has  surrender,  he  is  waiting  for  encoun- 
ter. When  someone  has  delegation,  he  is  at  ease  with  approval  in  the  gathering  place  of  repose  and 
ease  [56:89].  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  ‘ And  approval  from  God  is  greatest — that 
is  the  tremendous  triumph’’”  [9:72]. 

3:169  Count  not  those  who  were  killed  in  God’s  path  as  dead.  Rather,  they  are  alive  with  their 
Lord,  provided  for. 

O life  of  the  spirit,  what  is  it  with  me  that  I know  nothing  of  my  state? 

The  spirit  from  You  fills  me,  but  my  heart’s  blood  is  empty  of  You. 

O God,  our  life  lies  in  remembering  You,  our  happiness  in  finding  You,  our  spirit  in  recognizing 
You! 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  living  are  three:  one  lives  through  the  spirit,  one  lives 
through  knowledge,  and  one  lives  through  the  Real.  He  who  lives  through  the  spirit  lives  on  food 
and  wind.  He  who  lives  through  knowledge  lives  on  love  and  remembrance.  He  who  lives  through 
the  Real  is  happy  indeed  with  Him. 

“O  God,  if  the  body’s  spirit  is  deprived  of  You,  it  will  be  a captive  corpse,  but  if  someone  is 
killed  in  Your  path  hoping  for  union  with  You,  he  will  live  forever.” 

You  said,  “Don’t  pass  by  my  street  drunk 

lest  you  be  killed,  for  my  suitor  is  jealous.” 

Let  me  say  a word,  my  dear,  perhaps  I’ll  be  excused — 

“Killed  in  your  street  is  better  than  far  from  your  face.” 

Indeed,  when  friends  are  wounded  in  the  Friend’s  street,  that  is  a good  omen,  for  gambling  away 
the  spirit  in  the  gaming-house  of  passion  is  their  habit  and  disposition. 

Wealth,  gold,  things — gamble  them  away  for  nothing. 

When  the  work  reaches  your  spirit,  gamble  it  away! 

Beware,  beware!  Take  care  not  worry  that  your  spirit  will  perish  in  the  Friend’s  path.  When  the 
spirit  perishes  in  loyalty  to  the  Friend,  that  is  true  eminence.  The  precondition  for  your  spirit’s 
undertaking  friendship’s  rightful  due  is  its  destruction. 

Love  is  intoxication,  its  craving  destruction, 
its  wilting  and  emaciation  beautiful. 

He  has  clothed  me  with  abasement  in  His  love — 

abasement  in  love  for  the  likes  of  Him  is  eminence. 

That  tumultuous  one  of  the  time,  Shibll,  said,  “When  someone  is  destroyed  in  God,  God  takes 
his  place.”  When  you  are  loyal  in  friendship  and  gamble  away  your  spirit,  you  will  receive  good 
fortune  for  free,  for  you  will  have  the  Friend  in  place  of  the  spirit.  If  you  had  a hundred  thou- 
sand spirits,  you  should  sacrifice  them  to  this  union,  for  in  truth  that  would  still  be  something 
for  nothing. 


124 


Surah  3:  Al  ‘Imran 


Why  should  I not  be  happy?  I paid  one  soul 
for  a union  worth  a thousand  sweet  spirits ! 

In  this  road  no  one  truly  passionate  rose  up  like  Husayn  Mansur  Hallaj.  He  saw  union  with  the 
Friend  flying  like  a falcon  in  the  air  of  solitariness.  He  tried  to  hunt  it,  but  his  hand  could  not  reach 
it.  It  was  said  in  his  secret  core,  “Husayn!  If  you  want  your  hand  to  reach  it,  put  your  head  beneath 
your  feet.”  Husayn  put  his  head  beneath  his  feet  and  rose  up  to  the  seventh  heaven. 

If  you  come  from  the  field  of  appetite  to  the  portico  of  intellect, 
you’ll  see  yourself  like  Saturn  in  the  seventh  sphere. 

If  today  in  this  domicile  you  have  a state  of  loss — 

what  fine  capital  and  fervor  you’ll  see  tomorrow!  [DS  705-6] 

Take  care  never  to  call  the  spirit-gambling  chevaliers  who  emigrate  from  this  house  “dead,”  for 
the  quarry  of  life’s  jewels  is  nothing  but  their  heart.  The  water  of  life  flows  only  from  the  spring 
of  their  spirit.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “ Rather , they  are  alive  with  their  Lord,  provided  for.” 
Upon  them  is  the  cloak  of  awe  in  the  shadows  of  intimacy;  sometimes  His  beauty  expands  over 
them,  sometimes  His  majesty  inundates  them. 

At  times  tasting  joy,  at  times  hearing  mysteries, 

at  times  gazing  from  Your  majesty  on  Your  beauty. 

MaLruf  Karkhi  was  washing  someone’s  corpse  and  the  man  laughed.  Macruf  said,  “Oh!  Life  after 
death?” 

He  replied,  “His  friends  do  not  die,  rather  they  are  transferred  from  abode  to  abode.  How 
could  they  die,  when  the  exalted  Qur’an  says,  ‘ rather , they  are  alive  with  their  Lord,  provided 
for.”'  They  are  happy  and  delighted,  at  ease  from  sorrow  and  suffering,  present  with  bounty  and 
blessings,  in  the  garden  of  intimacy  on  the  carpet  of  generosity,  cups  of  happiness  placed  in  hand 
again  and  again.  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says, 

3:171-72  They  rejoice  in  blessings  from  God  and  bounty,  and  that  God  does  not  leave  to  waste 
the  wage  of  the  faithful,  those  who  answered  God  and  the  Messenger  after  the  wound  had 
befallen  them. 

Those  who  bow  their  heads  before  the  command  of  God  and  the  Messenger  in  passion  for  the 
religion  made  their  own  dear  spirits  the  target  of  the  enemy’s  arrows.  They  made  their  spirits  a 
gift,  their  bodies  a path,  and  their  hearts  a sacrifice.  They  bought  that  suffering  and  wounding  with 
spirit  and  heart. 

Sari  Saqati  said,  “God  appeared  to  me  in  a dream  saying,  ‘O  Sari!  We  created  the  creatures. 
Some  of  them  saw  this  world  and  clung  to  it.  Some  of  them  saw  trial,  and  they  fled  to  paradise  and 
well-being.  Some  of  them  thought  nothing  of  trial  and  took  the  tribulation  into  their  spirits  and 
hearts,  asking  for  union  with  Us.  Which  one  of  these  are  you?  What  do  you  want?”’ 

Sari  said,  “I  answered,  ‘You  know  what  I desire.’” 

How  often  will  you  ask,  why  do  you  make  me  suffer? 

In  truth  you  know  my  state  better  than  I. 

“He  said,  ‘O  Sari!  By  the  majesty  of  Our  measure,  We  will  strike  your  head  with  the  whip  of  trial, 
and  We  will  make  the  millstone  of  tribulation  revolve  on  your  head.’” 

Sari  said,  “I  replied  with  the  light  of  recognition  by  lordly  inspiration,  ‘Are  You  not  the  one 
who  sends  trials?”’ 

The  lover’s  soul  is  patient  with  illness — 

perhaps  He  who  made  him  ill  will  one  day  make  him  well. 

* 

Since  the  healing,  O Heart-taker,  is  from  Your  wound  and  pain, 
make  no  balm  for  the  wounded,  don’t  cure  the  pain! 


125 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


3:180  Let  not  those  who  are  niggardly  with  the  bounty  that  God  has  given  them  reckon  that  it 
is  better  for  them. 

In  the  language  of  knowledge  and  according  to  the  Shariah,  “niggardliness”  is  withholding  the  in- 
cumbent. The  incumbent  in  wealth  is  a little  bit  of  a lot,  so  a man  gives  the  poor  a little  and  keeps 
a lot  for  himself. 

But  in  the  language  of  the  Tariqah  and  the  folk  of  allusion,  niggardliness  is  leaving  a little  for 
oneself,  a tiny  amount  of  property,  or  a moment  of  the  state.  “The  ransomed  slave  stays  a slave  so 
long  as  a dirham  is  owed.”  Wealth  and  states  in  the  path  of  these  chivalrous  men  have  the  form  of 
a dog,  and  passion  in  its  own  world  has  the  form  of  an  angel.  Mustafa’s  Shariah  reports  that  the 
angel  gets  along  badly  with  the  dog  and  never  descends  into  a house  that  has  one.  “No  angel  enters 
the  house  within  which  there  is  a dog  or  pictures.” 

When  will  the  angel  come  forth  if  you  do  not 

take  the  dog  from  the  door  and  the  painting  from  the  wall? 

When  will  you  arrive  at  Ahmad  and  Abu  Bakr, 

with  a spider  spinning  its  web  at  the  door  of  the  cave? 

Lift  up  the  veil  so  that  down  may  come 

a litter  of  magnificence  to  the  bench  of  the  threshold.  [DS  200] 

3:191  Who  remember  God,  standing  and  sitting  and  on  their  sides,  and  reflect  on  the  creation 
of  the  heavens  and  the  earth. 

Those  who  remember  are  three:  One  remembers  God  with  the  tongue  and  is  heedless  with  the 
heart.  This  is  the  remembrance  of  the  wrongdoer,  who  is  aware  neither  of  the  remembrance  nor 
of  the  Remembered. 

Another  remembers  Him  with  the  tongue  and  is  present  with  the  heart.  This  is  the  remem- 
brance of  the  moderate  and  the  state  of  the  wage-earner.  He  is  seeking  reward  and  excused  in  his 
seeking. 

The  third  remembers  Him  with  the  heart;  the  heart  is  filled  with  Him,  and  his  tongue  is  silent 
in  remembrance.  “When  someone  recognizes  God,  his  tongue  is  mute.”  This  is  the  remembrance 
of  the  preceder.  His  tongue  is  lost  in  the  remembrance,  and  the  remembrance  is  lost  in  the  Remem- 
bered. The  heart  is  lost  in  love,  and  love  in  the  Light.  The  spirit  is  lost  in  face-to-face  vision,  and 
face-to-face  vision  is  far  from  explication. 

Remembrance  set  a trap  whose  bait  was  jealousy.  The  wage-earner  saw  the  trap  and  fled,  the 
recognizer  saw  the  bait  and  clung  to  the  trap. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Remembrance  is  not  simply  what  you  have  on  the  tongue.  True 
remembrance  is  what  you  have  in  the  midst  of  the  spirit.  TawhTd  is  not  simply  that  you  know  that 
He  is  one.  True  tawhid  is  that  you  be  one  for  Him  and  a stranger  to  other  than  Him.” 

And  reflect  on  the  creation  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth.  Abu  CA1I  Daqqaq  asked  Abu  cAbd 
al-Rahman  Sulami  whether  remembrance  was  more  complete  or  reflection.  Abu  °Abd  al-Rahman 
answered,  “Remembrance  is  more  complete  than  reflection  because  remembrance  is  an  attribute 
of  the  Real  and  reflection  an  attribute  of  creation.  That  by  which  the  Real  is  described  is  more 
complete  than  that  which  is  specific  to  creation.” 

Reflecting  for  the  heart  is  like  sniffing  for  the  breath.  Reflecting  on  one’s  own  deeds  and 
words  is  mandatory,  on  the  artifacts  of  the  Artisan  recommended,  and  on  the  Artisan’s  Essence  for- 
bidden. In  the  report  has  come,  “Do  not  reflect  upon  God,  for  surely  you  are  not  able  to  judge  His 
measure.”  He  is  saying:  “Do  not  reflect  on  God’s  Essence,  for  you  will  not  reach  His  measure,  nor 
will  you  recognize  Him  as  is  proper  to  Him,  nor  will  you  perceive  the  foundations  of  His  majesty 
and  tremendousness.”  This  is  not  because  His  majesty  is  hidden  from  the  creatures.  No,  rather,  it 
is  extremely  manifest  and  clear,  but  the  insight  of  the  Adamite  is  extremely  weak  and  incapable,  so 
he  does  not  have  the  capacity  to  perceive  it.  On  the  contrary,  he  becomes  confounded,  bewildered, 
and  perplexed.  He  is  like  a bat  that  does  not  come  out  in  daytime  because  its  eyes  are  weak,  for  it 
does  not  have  the  capacity  for  sunlight.  But  this  indeed  is  the  degree  of  the  common  people. 


126 


Surah  3:  Al  ‘Imran 


As  for  the  great  ones  and  the  sincerely  truthful,  sometimes  they  have  the  strength  for  this  gaze, 
but  not  continuously.  They  are  like  people  who  can  take  one  look  at  the  sun’s  disk,  but  not  more 
than  one  look,  for  if  they  continue  to  look,  there  is  fear  that  they  will  go  blind.  So,  if  someone 
wants  to  reflect,  he  does  so  on  the  wonders  of  His  artisanry,  for  everything  in  existence  is  one  of 
the  lights  of  the  Real’s  power  and  tremendousness.  If  someone  does  not  have  the  capacity  to  look 
at  the  sun’s  disk  continuously,  he  does  have  the  capacity  to  look  at  rays  of  light  upon  the  earth,  and 
from  them  nothing  increases  but  brightness  and  knowledge. 

3:194  Our  Lord,  and  give  us  what  Thou  hast  promised  us  through  Thy  messengers. 

O Lord,  bring  to  pass  the  promise  that  You  Yourself  made,  bring  to  fruit  the  tree  that  You  Yourself 
planted,  brighten  the  lamp  that  You  Yourself  lit,  and  keep  the  blight  of  us  away  from  the  love  that 
You  gave  by  Your  own  bounty.  O Lord,  we  are  happy  that  You  were  and  we  were  not.  Your  work 
caught  on  and  ours  did  not.  You  put  forth  Your  own  worth,  You  sent  Your  own  Messenger.  O 
Lord,  You  lifted  us  up  and  no  one  said,  “Lift  up!”  Now  that  You  have  lifted  up,  don’t  put  down! 
Keep  us  in  the  shadow  of  gentleness  and  entrust  us  to  none  but  Your  bounty! 

If  You  water,  You  Yourself  planted. 

If  You  flatten  the  foundation.  You  Yourself  raised  it. 

I the  servant  am  just  what  You  fancied. 

Don’t  throw  me  down — You  lifted  me  up. 

3:195  And  their  Lord  responded  to  them,  “I  will  not  waste  the  deed  of  any  doer  among  you, 
male  or  female.  The  one  of  you  is  as  the  other.  And  those  who  emigrated,  were  expelled  from 
their  homes,  were  tormented  in  My  path,  who  fought  and  were  killed,  I shall  surely  acquit  them 
of  their  ugly  deeds  and  enter  them  into  Gardens  under  which  rivers  flow,  a reward  from  God.  ” 

This  is  loyalty  to  the  promise  that  He  gave  to  the  faithful:  “Supplicate  Me;  I will  respond  to  you ” 
[40:60].  The  verification  of  this  loyalty  is  that  He  responded  to  the  caller.  He  bestowed  upon  the 
asker,  He  assisted  the  striver.  He  gave  increase  to  the  grateful,  He  bestowed  insight  on  the  patient, 
He  rewarded  the  obedient,  He  absolved  the  disobedient,  He  had  mercy  on  the  regretful,  He  honored 
the  lover.  He  gave  vision  to  the  yearner. 

The  command  came,  “O  Muhammad!  There  is  no  reason  for  despair.  In  triumph  the  work  of 
the  servant  is  not  outside  of  three  traits:  If  he  is  obedient,  then  his  reward  is  in  place.  If  he  is  dis- 
obedient, then  your  intercession  is  in  place.  And  no  matter  how  much  he  is  held  back.  My  mercy 
toward  him  is  in  place.” 

If  I wipe  clean  all  the  sins  of  the  creatures, 

what  will  be  lost  from  My  kingdom?  A handful  of  clay. 

And  those  who  emigrated , were  expelled  from  their  homes,  were  tormented  in  My  path,  who  fought 
and  were  killed.  This  is  the  attribute  of  the  friends,  the  custom  of  the  yearners,  the  story  of  those  who 
gamble  away  their  spirits,  and  the  final  outcome  of  the  work  of  the  passionate:  They  have  given  away 
their  hearts  and  gambled  away  their  spirits.  Wounded  by  the  arrow  of  trial,  their  status  and  respect 
overthrown  by  the  sword  of  the  decree,  they  have  been  exiled  from  their  homes  and  families. 

Totally  effaced  in  the  ocean  of  thought, 

of  themselves  they  recite  for  all,  “No  home,  no  possessions.” 

Sometimes  burning  and  melting,  sometimes  weeping  and  wailing,  they  see  the  burn  but  not  the 
burner,  they  see  the  tumult  but  not  the  tumult-inciter,  they  see  the  pain  but  not  the  remedy.  What  is 
even  more  wondrous  is  that  they  are  happy  with  their  pain  and  lament  at  the  lack  of  pain. 

I won’t  give  up  the  Beloved  as  long  as  I’ve  not  given  up  the  spirit. 

I will  give  up  the  spirit,  but  I won’t  give  up  the  Beloved. 

Now  at  least  I have  the  hard  cash  of  pain — 

I won’t  give  up  this  pain  for  a hundred  thousand  remedies. 


127 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  whoever  seeks  for  You  needs  a resurrection  as  hard  cash,  or 
he  needs  his  blood  to  be  shed  with  the  sword  of  disappointment.  Exalted  of  the  two  worlds!  When 
someone  aims  for  Your  threshold,  his  days  are  like  this — or  is  it  that  my  portion  is  like  this?” 

I will  surely  acquit  them  of  their  ugly  deeds  and  enter  them  into  Gardens  under  which  rivers 
flow,  a reward  from  God.  There  must  be  a pain  of  that  sort  if  a balm  of  this  sort  is  to  appear — bless- 
edness, the  most  beautiful,  and  union  with  the  Patron  in  the  Gardens  of  the  Refuge!  One  group 
has  the  sweet  drink  of  blessedness  and  the  bliss  of  paradise,  another  group  holds  to  its  breast  the 
vision  and  approval  of  the  Patron!  The  tongue  of  the  servant’s  state  says  in  joy  and  coquetry,  “O 
God,  You  were  my  tribulation.  You  became  my  good  fortune!  You  were  my  sorrow,  You  became 
my  ease!  You  were  my  burning  brand,  You  became  my  lamp!  You  were  my  wound,  You  became 
my  balm!” 

3:200  O you  who  have  faith!  Be  patient,  vie  in  patience,  be  steadfast,  and  be  wary  of  God. 
Perhaps  you  will  prosper. 

This  again  is  another  balm,  another  caress,  a call  of  bounteousness,  an  address  of  generosity,  and 
it  gives  witness  to  the  servant’s  faith  and  obedience.  Be  patient  is  addressed  to  the  soul,  vie  in  pa- 
tience to  the  heart,  and  be  steadfast  to  the  spirit.  He  says  to  the  soul,  “Be  patient  in  obedience  and 
service.”  He  says  to  the  heart,  “Be  patient  in  trial  and  adversity.  He  says  to  the  spirit,  “Be  patient 
with  the  burn  of  yearning  and  the  pain  of  love.”  And  God  it  is  who  is  patient. 

If  like  Joseph  you  want  to  come  out  of  this  prison, 

be  patient  like  Zulaykha  in  the  pain  of  distance  from  Joseph. 

It  has  also  been  said,  “Be  patient  in  God,  vie  in  patience  through  God,  and  be  steadfast  with  God.” 
Patience  in  God  is  the  patience  of  the  worshipers  in  the  station  of  service  with  the  hope  of  reward. 
Patience  through  God  is  the  patience  of  the  recognizers  in  the  station  of  honoring  with  the  hope  of 
union.  Patience  with  God  is  the  patience  of  the  lovers  in  the  state  of  contemplation  at  the  moment 
of  self-disclosure,  when  they  are  looking  with  gazing  eyes,  their  hearts  bewildered  in  what  is  seen, 
their  spirits  lamenting  at  the  hand  of  love. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  everyone  is  burning  in  separation,  but  the  lover  in  vi- 
sion. Now  that  he  has  come  to  see  the  Friend,  what  does  the  lover  have  to  do  with  patience  and 
settledness?” 

And  be  wary  of  God.  Godwariness  is  a tree  whose  roots  are  in  the  earth  of  loyalty,  its  branches 
in  the  air  of  approval,  its  water  from  the  wellspring  of  limpidness.  It  is  not  reached  by  the  heat  of 
regret,  nor  the  cold  of  quenching,  nor  the  wind  of  farness,  nor  the  blight  of  scatteredness.  The  fruit 
it  brings  forth  is  the  fruit  of  triumph,  endless  prosperity,  everlasting  worthiness,  subsistent  bliss, 
and  the  kingdom  of  forever.  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “ Perhaps  you  will  prosper.” 
The  Prophet  said,  “You  should  be  wary  of  God,  for  this  brings  together  every  good;  you  should 
have  struggle,  for  it  is  the  submitter’s  monasticism;  and  you  should  have  the  remembrance  of  God, 
for  it  is  your  light.” 


128 


Surah  4:  al-Nisa3 


4:1  O people,  be  wary  of  your  Lord,  who  created  you  from  one  soul,  created  from  it  its  mate,  and 
scattered  forth  from  the  two  many  men  and  women.  And  be  wary  of  God,  whom  you  ask  against 
one  another,  and  of  the  wombs.  Surely  God  is  watcher  over  you. 

“O  center  point  of  human  nature,  O attribute  of  mortal  nature,  make  godwariness  your  shelter  and 
cling  to  it,  for  the  life  of  the  servants  is  through  it  and  the  deliverance  of  the  travelers  in  it.” 

Godwariness  is  for  the  servant  to  make  the  commands  of  the  Shariah  into  his  shield  so  that  the 
arrows  of  prohibition  may  not  reach  him.  It  has  three  levels:  First,  he  takes  refuge  in  the  sentence 
of  tawhid  and  avoids  every  associationism.  Second  he  takes  refuge  in  obedience  and  steps  away 
from  the  path  of  disobedience.  Third  he  takes  refuge  in  caution  and  flees  from  ambiguity.  Anyone 
who  climbs  these  way  stations  of  godwariness  with  truthfulness  will  inescapably  reach  deliver- 
ance, for  the  Qur’an  gives  this  report:  “Goc/  will  deliver  those  who  were  godwary  in  their  place 
of  security;  ugliness  will  not  touch  them,  neither  shall  they  sorrow ” [39:61  ].  In  another  place  He 
says,  “ Whosoever  is  wary  of  God,  He  will  appoint  a way  out  for  him  and  He  will  provide  for  him 
from  whence  he  never  reckoned  [65:2-3].  Whenever  someone  takes  hold  of  godwariness.  We  will 
ease  for  him  the  road  of  deliverance  from  every  suffering  and  We  will  send  him  provision  from 
whence  he  has  no  hope.” 

It  has  been  said  that  the  sister  of  Bishr  Hafi  went  to  see  Ahmad  Hanbal.  She  said,  “O  Imam  of 
the  Muslims!  I work  a spindle  on  the  roof  of  my  house.  When  the  torch  of  the  Tahirids  passes  by, 
it  may  happen  that  I join  threads  with  the  rays  of  that  torch.  Is  this  permissible  or  not?” 

Ahmad  said,  “First  tell  me  who  you  are.  Are  you  in  a walkway  of  being  able  to  tolerate  such 
godwariness?” 

She  said,  “I  am  the  sister  of  Bishr  HafT.” 

Ahmad  wept  and  said,  “Godwariness  like  this  is  permissible  only  in  the  household  of  Bishr 
Hafi!  It  is  not  worthy  of  you,  so  be  careful  not  to  do  it,  and  Bishr  Hafi  will  be  happy  with  you. 
Emulate  your  brother  so  that  perhaps  you  may  be  like  him.  Then,  if  you  want  to  work  your  spindle 
in  the  glow  of  the  Tahirids’  torch,  your  hand  will  not  obey,  for  your  brother  had  a degree  such  that 
whenever  he  reached  for  food  that  was  in  any  way  suspicious,  his  hand  would  not  obey  him.” 

“When  the  servant  desires  to  be  negligent  of  Me,  I come  between  him  and  his  negligence  of 
Me.”  This  is  found  in  the  report  in  which  Mustafa  said,  narrating  from  his  Lord,  “When  I know 
that  what  dominates  over  My  servant’s  heart  is  being  occupied  with  Me,  I put  my  servant’s  ap- 
petite into  supplicating  Me  and  conversing  with  Me.  When  My  servant  is  like  that.  My  servant 
has  passion  for  Me,  and  I have  passion  for  him.  When  My  servant  is  like  that  and  he  desires  to  be 
negligent  of  Me,  I come  between  him  and  his  negligence  of  Me.  Those  are  my  friends  in  truth. 
Those  are  the  champions.  They  are  the  ones  for  whose  sake  I remove  from  the  earth  those  whom 
they  desire  to  be  punished.” 

He  is  saying:  “When  My  servant  wants  only  Me,  knows  only  Me,  and  belongs  only  to  Me,  I 
also  turn  the  face  of  My  heart  toward  him.  For  him  I shut  the  door  of  all  desires,  all  appetites,  and 
all  wants  and  I remove  all  others  from  his  heart.  I give  passion  for  speaking  to  Me  and  listening 
to  Me  dominance  over  his  spirit  and  heart  and  I give  him  ease  on  the  carpet  of  passion.  I hold  the 
sword  of  beginningless  jealousy  over  his  head  so  that,  should  he  want  to  look  at  another,  or  crave 
for  another,  or  do  business  with  another,  I do  not  allow  it.” 


129 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


I will  make  night  into  day  and  day  into  night  in  your  work. 

I will  ruin  your  business  with  the  world’s  creatures. 

“Yes,  when  I want  him,  I know  how  he  must  be  plundered.  Today  I will  entrust  him  to  the  police- 
man of  godwariness  so  that  I may  keep  him  under  the  protection  of  My  Shariah,  and  it  will  give 
his  movements  and  stillnesses  the  condition  of  courtesy.  Tomorrow  1 will  settle  him  down  in  the 
seat  of  truthfulness  [54:55]  in  the  Presence  of  At-ness.”  Have  you  not  heard  that  tomorrow  at  the 
resurrection  it  will  be  said  to  godwariness,  “Come,  for  today  is  the  day  of  your  bazaar!  If  anyone 
has  a portion  of  you,  settle  him  down  in  a domicile  in  the  measure  of  his  portion.  Settle  down 
those  familiar  with  you  in  the  Presence  of  At-ness,  for  in  the  beginningless  We  decreed,  Surely 
the  godwary  will  be  in  the  midst  of  gardens  and  a river,  in  a seat  of  truthfulness,  at  an  Omnipotent 
King  [54:54-55].” 

Who  created  you  from  one  soul,  created  from  it  its  mate.  The  Lord  who  created  everything 
that  He  created  as  a pair  made  a spouse  appear  for  everyone.  He  joined  each  with  a likeness  and  at- 
tached each  to  a similar,  for  unity  and  solitariness  are  an  attribute  specific  to  Him.  It  is  His  rightful 
due  and  worthy  of  Him.  In  has  been  narrated  in  one  of  the  books,  “I  have  given  the  things  mates 
so  that  My  unity  will  be  inferred.” 

And  scattered  forth  from  the  two  many  men  and  women.  He  showed  the  perfect  power  and 
majesty  of  His  lordhood  to  the  creatures:  “From  the  offspring  of  one  upright  individual  I brought 
forth  many  thousands  of  creatures  with  diverse  natures  and  colors,  with  different  forms  and  con- 
ducts. Each  has  another  color,  another  nature,  another  character,  another  state,  another  aspiration. 
You  will  never  see  two  people  alike  in  nature  and  visage,  or  in  form  and  manner.  So  glory  be  to 
Him  whose  predetermined  things  have  no  end  and  whose  objects  of  knowledge  have  no  limit!” 

Then,  at  the  end  of  the  verse,  He  says,  “ Surely  God  is  watcher  over  you.”  The  watcher  is 
He  who  gives  ear  to  hearts  without  investigating,  who  is  aware  of  deeds  without  asking,  and  who 
in  striving  has  no  need  to  rest.  This  is  an  admonishment  of  the  servant  and  eloquent  advice  for 
the  traveler.  It  means,  “Since  you  know  that  I give  ear  to  hearts  and  keep  My  eyes  on  deeds  and 
words,  put  watchfulness  to  work  and  carry  out  My  rightful  due.”  Watchfulness  is  that  the  servant 
constantly  looks  at  the  Real  with  the  heart  and  keeps  the  gaze  of  the  Real  before  his  eyes.  Since 
he  knows  that  He  is  not  heedless  of  him.  He  is  always  on  guard.  Hence  Mustafa  said,  “When  you 
do  not  like  people  seeing  something  from  you,  do  not  do  it  while  you  are  alone.”  In  this  meaning 
they  have  sung. 

When  you  are  alone  with  yourself  one  day,  do  not  say, 

“I’m  alone.”  Say,  “Over  me  is  a Watcher.” 

* 

I’m  not  heedless  of  your  state  for  one  moment,  O friend. 

I have  possessors  of  awareness  where  you  are. 

Ibn  cUmar  passed  by  a slave-boy,  a shepherd  who  had  sheep  in  a pasture.  He  said,  “Boy,  sell  me 
one  of  these  sheep.” 

The  boy  said,  “These  are  not  mine.” 

Ibn  cUmar  said,  “If  they  ask,  say  it  was  eaten  by  a wolf.” 

The  boy  said,  “So  where  is  God?” 

Ibn  cUmar  was  happy  with  his  words  and  bought  the  slave-boy  and  all  the  sheep.  He  freed  the 
slave  and  gave  him  the  sheep.  For  a long  time  Ibn  cUmar  would  say,  “That  slave  said,  ‘So  where 
is  God?”’ 

4:10  Surely  those  who  eat  the  property  of  orphans  wrongly  will  be  eating  only  fire  in  their  bellies 
and  will  roast  in  a blaze. 

The  majestic  compeller,  the  great  Lord,  the  renowned  keeper  of  servants,  the  clement,  the  gener- 
ous, the  loyal,  the  tremendous,  the  lord  of  everyone,  the  carrier  of  everything,  who  takes  the  hand 
of  the  weak  and  joins  with  them  in  love,  in  this  verse  caresses  the  weak  and  shows  love  to  the 


130 


Surah  4:  al-Nisa 


orphans.  As  for  those  wrongdoers  who  skewer  the  livers  of  orphans  and  drink  the  blood  of  the 
indigent,  He  threatens  them  and  warns  them  of  a fearful  punishment.  He  acts  as  the  deputy  of  the 
helpless  and  disputes  with  the  wrongdoers  for  their  sake.  For  He  is  the  companion  of  the  weak,  the 
helper  of  the  despairing,  the  responder  to  the  call  of  the  distressed,  and  the  listener  to  the  voice  of 
the  grieved.  He  loves  the  servant  who,  when  battered,  incapable,  and  destitute,  lets  out  a cold  sigh, 
sheds  warm  tears,  and  lifts  two  empty  hands  toward  Him,  asking  again  to  be  excused. 

It  has  come  in  the  traditions  that  a man  was  saying,  “O  Lord,  O Lord!  You  have  written,  You 
have  measured  out,  and  You  have  decreed!”  O God,  all  that  was,  is,  and  shall  be  is  what  You  want, 
what  You  bring  about,  and  what  You  write  for  the  creatures.  O God,  none  of  this  is  outside  Your 
predestination,  nor  does  it  happen  without  Your  decree. 

A call  came  in  his  secret  core,  “That  is  tawhld.  Where  is  servanthood?”  What  you  have  said 
is  nothing  but  tawhJd  and  is  fit  for  My  Godhood.  What  then  is  the  mark  of  your  servanthood? 

The  man  said,  “O  Lord,  O Lord!  Surely  1 have  disobeyed,  I have  sinned,  and  I ask.”  O God, 
what  comes  from  me  is  fitting  for  me.  O God,  I have  broken  the  covenant,  I have  no  loyalty,  I am 
disloyal  and  everything  worse. 

What  can  I do  about  this  story — I’m  all  artifice  and  color. 

I’m  altogether  too  lame  to  walk  on  the  straight  road. 

Greed  has  made  me  all  grasping  claws, 

I’m  all  war  with  the  Apportioner’s  apportioning. 

Surely  those  who  eat  the  property  of  orphans  wrongly.  It  is  harsh  to  eat  the  wealth  of  orphans  and 
foolishly  crave  their  possessions.  They  say  that  once  the  marvel  of  the  empire,  the  pure  Jesus,  was 
passing  by  a graveyard.  He  said,  “Lord  God,  bring  one  of  these  servants  of  Yours  to  life!”  At  once 
a section  of  dust  caved  in,  and  a tall  man  came  out  and  stood.  Jesus  was  frightened  by  him  and 
said,  “Young  man,  who  are  you?” 

He  said,  “I  am  the  son  of  Taghlab.” 

He  said,  “When  did  you  die?” 

He  said,  “2,700  years  ago.” 

He  said,  “Tell  me  how  you  have  found  death.” 

He  said,  “From  the  moment  I went  into  the  dust  until  now,  the  bitterness  of  death  has  been 
with  me.” 

He  said,  “What  has  God  done  with  you?” 

He  said,  “O  spirit  of  God!  After  2,700  years  I am  still  being  called  to  account  for  half  a piece 
of  silver  that  I owed  to  an  orphan.  Calling  to  account  for  that  has  still  not  come  to  an  end.”  He  said 
this  and  fell  back  into  the  dust. 

4:12  For  you  half  of  what  your  wives  leave,  if  they  have  no  children. 

Inheritance  and  worthiness  to  receive  it  are  established  either  by  means  of  a cause  or  by  way  of  a 
lineage.  The  cause  is  marriage  and  the  lineage  is  kinship.  Marriage  is  the  cause  of  love,  as  God 
says,  “ He  placed  between  you  love  and  mercy ” [30:21  ].  Lineage  is  assistance  and  strength,  as  has 
come  in  the  report:  “A  man  is  many  through  his  brothers.”  When  one  of  the  relatives  by  lineage  or 
one  of  the  near  ones  by  cause  dies,  that  will  be  a wound  on  a person’s  heart  and  a pain  in  his  spirit. 
The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  places  balm  on  the  pain.  After  this  suffering  He  commands  consolation 
through  the  wealth  of  the  person  who  passed  away.  Thus,  just  as  pain  came  from  his  passing,  so 
also  balm  comes  from  his  wealth.  This  is  the  custom  of  the  Lord  with  His  friends:  If  He  places 
suffering  on  them  by  prescribing  the  Law,  after  the  suffering  He  makes  a treasure  appear  with  the 
attribute  of  alleviation. 

Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansarl  said,  “How  should  I have  known  that  suffering  is  the  mother  of  happi- 
ness and  that  beneath  one  disappointment  lie  a thousand  treasures?  How  should  1 have  known  that 
hope  is  the  courier  of  union  and  that  beneath  the  cloud  of  munificence  despair  is  impossible?  How 
should  I have  known  that  the  Lovingly  Kind  is  so  forbearing  that  His  gentleness  and  loving  kind- 
ness to  the  sinner  are  beyond  reckoning?  How  should  I have  known  how  servant-caressing  is  the 


131 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


Possessor  of  Majesty  and  how  much  joy  His  friends  have  in  Him?  How  should  I have  known  that 
what  I seek  is  in  the  midst  of  the  spirit,  and  that  the  exaltation  of  union  with  Him  is  my  opening?” 

In  my  whole  life  one  night  at  the  time  of  dawn, 

the  image  of  that  comfort  of  the  spirit  came  to  me 
And  asked,  “How  are  you,  wounded  one?” 

I said,  “In  my  passion  for  You,  that  is  the  first  opening.” 

4:17  It  is  for  God  to  turn  only  toward  those  who  do  the  ugly  in  ignorance  and  then  soon  turn. 
Those — God  will  turn  toward  them.  And  God  is  knowing,  wise. 

Turning/repentance  [tawba]  is  the  mark  of  the  road,  the  leader  to  the  court,  the  key  to  the  treasure, 
the  intercessor  of  union,  the  head  of  every  happiness,  and  the  basis  of  freedom.  First  is  regret  in 
the  heart,  second  apology  with  the  tongue,  and  then  cutting  off  from  bad  things  and  bad  people.1 

It  has  come  in  the  report  that  when  someone  repents  but  does  not  put  aside  bad  friends,  he  is 
not  a repenter.  When  someone  repents  but  does  not  put  aside  food  and  drink,  he  is  not  a repenter. 
When  someone  repents  but  does  not  put  aside  his  bedclothes  and  empty  his  eyes  of  sleep,  he  is  not 
a repenter.  When  someone  repents  but  does  not  expend  the  wealth  left  over  after  food,  he  is  not  a 
repenter. 

The  precondition  of  repentance  is  that  you  detach  your  heart  from  all  existent  things  and  turn  it 
toward  the  Real.  You  discipline  all  the  blood  and  flesh  in  your  seven  bodily  members.  Repentance 
is  the  precursor  of  the  fire  that  comes  from  the  bottom  of  hell  so  that  today  you  will  do  to  yourself 
with  the  water  of  your  eyes  what  will  be  done  to  you  tomorrow  by  the  fire.  Repentance  is  a mes- 
sage sent  to  you  from  the  Presence:  “O  chevalier!  How  long  will  you  make  war?  How  long  will 
you  break  the  covenant?  Come  back,  make  peace ! 

“O  falcon  taken  to  the  sky,  come  back,  don’t  go! 

My  fingers  hold  the  end  of  your  thread! 

“O  free  man!  How  long  have  you  been  asleep?  Wake  up,  it’s  morning,  and  you  are  thirsty  for  the 
wine  of  yearning.  Look,  it’s  time  for  the  morning  draft!  How  long  will  your  heart  and  covenant 
stay  broken?  It  is  time  to  accept  advice  and  to  repent  sincerely.” 

4:18  This  turning  will  not  belong  to  those  who  keep  on  doing  ugly  deeds  until  death  is  present 
for  one  of  them,  and  then  he  says:  “Surely  now  I have  turned.  ” 

In  the  tongue  of  learning,  one  must  repent  before  death,  even  if  it  be  one  moment.  In  the  tongue  of 
practice,  one  must  repent  before  the  soul  has  the  habit  of  seeing  itself  and  worshiping  itself.  When 
someone  is  pleased  with  himself  and  gazes  upon  himself  habitually,  the  door  to  repentance  has 
been  shut  to  him  and  the  water  of  deliverance  taken  away  from  him. 

Quit  being  the  companion  of  self-nurturing  habit-worshipers ! 

Kiss  the  dust  beneath  the  feet  of  those  who  have  disowned  self!  [DS  972]2 

Not  everyone  who  has  repented  in  the  road  of  the  Shariah,  thereby  reaching  pardon  and  forgive- 
ness, has  reached  truthfulness  in  love  in  respect  of  the  Haqiqah.  For  a long  time  David  the  prophet 
wept  and  pleaded.  At  last  it  was  said  to  him,  “O  David ! Why  do  you  weep  when  I have  forgiven 
you,  made  your  adversaries  content,  and  accepted  your  repentance?” 

He  said,  “Lord  God,  I know,  but  give  me  back  those  sweet  moments  I had  in  Your  companion- 
ship and  those  breaths  I had  with  You  in  seclusion!” 

He  said,  “David,  take  heed!  That  is  a love  that  has  passed.” 

From  now  on  leave  the  way  open  for  the  eyes  to  weep 
for  the  days  of  limpidness  have  no  way  to  return. 

1 From  Sad  may  dan,  no.  1 (258). 

2 The  translation  follows  the  text  as  MaybudI  gives  it  under  6:2  rather  than  that  in  SanaTs  Divan  ( khwud-parwar  rather 
than  khwud  bar  dar). 


132 


Surah  4:  al-Nisa 


* 

Oh  pain.  Oh  regret — of  that  standing  and  sitting  in  prayer 
I have  dust  on  the  head  and  wind  in  the  hand. 

4:19  O you  who  have  faith,  it  is  not  lawful  for  you  to  inherit  women  against  their  will,  neither 
debar  them  from  marriage  that  you  may  go  off  with  part  of  what  you  have  given  them,  unless 
they  commit  a flagrant  indecency.  Consort  with  them  honorably.  For,  if  you  are  averse  to  them, 
it  may  be  that  you  are  averse  to  something  within  which  God  has  placed  much  good. 

This  is  a call,  an  admonishment,  an  allusion,  a bearing  witness,  and  a ruling.  O is  the  call,  you  is 
the  admonishment,  who  is  the  allusion,  have  faith  is  the  bearing  witness.  It  is  not  lawful  for  you  to 
inherit  women  against  their  will  is  the  ruling. 

The  explanation  of  the  ruling  is  that  women  are  considered  weak,  and  they  are  imprisoned 
beneath  your  severity.  Beware  of  tormenting  them,  and  do  not  rule  over  them  by  way  of  scheming 
and  deceit.  Do  not  be  severe,  and  do  not  ask  of  them  what  the  Shariah  does  not  approve.  On  the 
contrary,  live  with  them  honorably. 

Consort  with  them  honorably,  that  is,  with  the  teachings  of  the  religion  and  by  modeling  one’s 
courtesy  on  the  character  traits  of  the  submitted.3  Show  them  the  road  of  the  religion  and  religios- 
ity and  teach  them  the  courteous  acts  of  being  a Muslim  and  the  Shariah.  And  protect  them  from 
the  Fire,  as  He  says  in  another  place:  “Shield  yourselves  and  your  families  from  a fire”  [66:6]. 
Preserve  the  courteous  acts  of  companionship  when  consorting  with  them  and  tolerate  suffering 
from  them,  but  do  not  place  on  them  the  burden  of  your  service,  making  them  suffer  for  you. 

Although  outwardly  and  specifically  He  is  talking  about  women,  by  way  of  allusion  He  is 
talking  generally  about  all  Muslims.  He  is  saying,  “Watch  out  so  that  you  never  see  yourself  as 
having  a mandatory  rightful  due  from,  or  an  excellence  over,  any  other  Muslim.  Do  not  ask  those 
above  you  to  serve  you,  and  do  not  push  yourself  on  those  beneath  you.  Do  not  use  force  against 
the  folk  of  weakness,  but  rather  strive  to  show  consideration  and  give  comfort  to  them  and  seek 
proximity  to  them.” 

Revelation  came  to  David:  “O  David,  if  you  see  someone  broken  in  My  road,  or  someone 
whose  heart  has  been  lost  in  My  work,  take  care  to  serve  him.  With  a bit  of  bread,  or  a drink  of 
water,  seek  proximity  to  him  and  sit  next  to  the  sun  of  his  heart’s  light.  O David,  the  heart  of  that 
pain-stricken  poor  man  is  the  rising  place  of  My  light’s  sun.  The  sun  of  My  majesty’s  light  is  al- 
ways shining  in  the  chamber  of  his  heart.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  miserable  man!  If  you  cannot  seek  proximity  to  Him,  at  least 
seek  proximity  to  the  hearts  of  His  friends,  for  He  gazes  down  on  their  hearts.  Whomsoever  He 
sees  in  their  hearts,  He  takes  as  His  friend.” 

Do  you  not  see  how  Mustafa  used  to  sit  with  the  weak  among  the  Emigrants,  considering  him- 
self one  of  them?  He  used  to  say,  “Praise  belongs  to  God  who  placed  in  my  community  those  with 
whom  He  commanded  me  to  make  myself  patient.”  That  is  in  the  hadith  of  Abu  Sacid  al-Khudari, 
who  said,  “I  was  with  a group  among  whom  were  the  weak  among  the  Emigrants,  and  some  were 
curtaining  the  nakedness  of  others.  A reciter  was  reciting  the  Qur’an  for  us  and  we  were  listening 
to  his  recitation.  The  Prophet  came  and  stood  over  us,  and  when  the  reciter  saw  him,  he  became 
silent.  He  greeted  us  and  said,  ‘What  are  you  doing?’ 

“We  said,  ‘O  Messenger  of  God,  a reciter  was  reciting  for  us  and  we  were  listening  to  his 
recitation.’ 

“God’s  Messenger  said,  ‘Praise  belongs  to  God  who  placed  in  my  community  those  with 
whom  He  commanded  me  to  make  myself  patient.’  Then  he  sat  in  our  midst  so  as  to  be  level  with 
us.  Then  he  indicated  with  his  hand  that  we  should  form  a circle,  and  their  faces  were  illumined, 
but  God’s  Messenger  did  not  recognize  any  of  them,  for  they  were  the  weak  among  the  Emigrants. 
Then  he  said,  ‘To  the  destitute  among  the  Emigrants  give  the  good  news  of  complete  light  on  the 
Day  of  Resurrection.  You  will  enter  the  Garden  a half-day  before  the  rich  among  the  faithful,  a 


3 This  sentence  is  from  LI  2:17. 


133 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


half-day  whose  measure  is  five  hundred  years.’” 

If  you  are  averse  to  them,  it  may  be  that  you  are  averse  to  something  within  which  God  has 
placed  much  good.  Whatever  is  harder  for  your  soul  today  will  be  sweeter  for  your  heart  tomor- 
row. Whatever  has  the  form  of  suffering  today  in  the  house  of  the  decree  will  be  the  basis  of  the 
treasure  tomorrow  in  the  house  of  union.  Today,  unreached  desires  and  missed  pleasures  are 
mounted  on  the  soul,  but  what  desires  and  pleasures  are  contained  in  this  work  tomorrow! 

And  if  today  in  this  domicile  you  have  a state  of  loss, 

what  fine  capital  and  fervor  you’ll  see  tomorrow!  [DS  706] 

4:20  If  you  desire  to  exchange  a wife  in  place  of  another... 

This  is  the  realization  of  generosity  in  the  religion  of  friendship  and  the  smoothing  of  the  founda- 
tion of  chivalry.  He  is  saying,  “Do  not  join  the  cruelty  of  separation  with  taking  back  livelihood, 
for  this  is  not  the  work  of  the  generous  and  it  is  unworthy  of  the  chevaliers!  You  have  put  the  scar 
of  separation  in  the  poor  woman’ s heart,  so  do  not  cut  off  the  hand  of  her  expenditures ! If  you  take 
back  what  you  gave,  you  will  place  a scar  on  her  scar.” 

Hasan  ibn  c A IT  had  a wife  whom  he  divorced,  and  then  he  sent  her  plentiful  wealth.  He  said 
about  her,  “The  tribulation  of  our  separation  is  enough.  I must  not  put  upon  her  the  suffering  of 
neediness  as  well.”  They  say  the  wealth  was  40,000  dirhams.  The  woman  dumped  that  wealth  on 
the  ground  and  said,  “Paltry  goods  from  a departed  lover!” 

4:23  Forbidden  to  you  are  your  mothers  and  daughters,  your  sisters.... 

The  allusion  in  this  verse  is  that  the  Shariah  is  built  on  making  oneself  a servant,  not  on  self-exer- 
tion; the  canon  of  the  religion  is  transmitted,  not  rationally  derived;  and  the  basis  of  the  Sunnah  is 
surrender,  not  looking  for  reasons. 

Surrender  is  an  easy  road,  its  domicile  flourishing,  its  goal  the  approval  of  the  All-Merciful. 
Self-exertion  and  self-determination  are  a difficult  road,  their  domicile  in  ruins,  their  goal  un- 
wholesome. Watch  out!  Jump  away  from  the  road  of  self-exertion  and  cling  to  surrender.  Avoid 
self-determination  and  looking  for  reasons.  Whatever  the  Shariah  has  declared  forbidden,  consider 
it  forbidden — a consignment  by  the  Desire,  built  upon  the  Will.  If  it  had  been  permitted  in  place 
of  forbidden,  the  same  would  be  the  case,  for  it  would  have  been  current  in  the  holy  Shariah  and 
would  have  no  cause  or  ambiguity.  For  He  is  the  Real — majestic  is  His  majesty!  He  does  whatso- 
ever He  wills  [3:40]  and  decrees  whatsoever  He  desires  [5:1].  He  forbids  what  He  wills  to  those 
whom  He  wills  and  He  allows  what  He  wills  to  those  whom  He  wills.  His  artisanry  has  no  cause 
and  His  decree  no  protester. 

4:28  And  man  was  created  weak. 

Wherever  the  name  “man”  comes  in  the  Qur’an,  a displeasing  attribute  is  linked  to  it.  Thus  He 
said,  “Surely  man  is  a great  wrongdoer,  ungrateful”  [14:34].  “Surely  man  was  created  anxious ” 
[70:19].  “Surely  man  is  rebellious ” [96:6].  “ Surely  man  is  ungrateful  to  his  Lord”  [100:6].  “ Sure- 
ly man  is  in  loss”  [103:2].  This  is  because  man  comes  from  dust,  and  dust  is  the  basis  of  density 
and  the  root  of  opacity.  The  servant’s  hope  is  that  on  the  day  He  created,  He  saw  the  faults,  and 
then  He  bought  along  with  the  faults. 

Y ou  bought  me  with  my  faults  on  the  first  day ! 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  Lord,  you  called  me  ignorant.  What  comes  from  the  ignorant  other 
than  disloyalty?  You  called  me  weak.  What  comes  from  the  weak  other  than  error?  O Lord,  take 
our  inability  to  overcome  ourselves  as  stemming  from  that  weakness.  Take  our  boldness  and  inso- 
lence as  stemming  from  that  ignorance.  O Lord,  You  lifted  us  up  and  no  one  said,  ‘Lift  up!’  Now 
that  You  have  lifted  up,  don’t  put  down!  Keep  us  in  the  shadow  of  Your  bounty!” 

If  You  water,  You  Yourself  planted. 

If  you  flatten  the  foundation.  You  Yourself  raised  it. 


134 


Surah  4:  al-Nisa 


I the  servant  am  just  what  You  fancied. 

Don’t  throw  me  down — You  lifted  me  up. 

4:31  If  you  avoid  the  great  sins  prohibited  to  you,  We  will  acquit  you  of  your  ugly  deeds  and 
admit  you  to  a generous  admitting  place. 

The  great  sins  of  the  folk  of  service  in  the  path  of  the  Shariah  are  what  you  have  heard  about.  The 
great  sins  of  the  folk  of  companionship  in  the  street  of  the  Tariqah  and  in  the  tongue  of  allusion 
are  another  sort  and  have  another  tasting,  for  the  folk  of  service  are  one  thing,  and  the  folk  of  com- 
panionship something  else.  Those  who  serve  are  the  wage-earners,  and  the  companions  are  the 
proximate.  In  the  traditions  has  come  the  saying,  “The  beautiful  deeds  of  the  pious  are  the  ugly 
deeds  of  the  proximate.”  Of  the  same  sort  is  the  saying  of  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah,  “The  hypocrisy 
of  the  recognizers  is  better  than  the  self-purification  of  the  desirers.” 

The  basis  of  this  rule  is  the  subtle  point  Mustafa  reported  about  cloudiness  and  his  asking  for- 
giveness for  it.  He  said,  “My  heart  becomes  clouded,  so  I ask  forgiveness  from  God  seventy  times 
a day.”  Abu  Bakr  al-Siddlq  said,  “Would  that  I could  witness  that  for  which  God’s  Messenger 
asked  forgiveness.” 

The  mark  of  the  recognizers’  great  sins  is  that  lassitude  sometimes  comes  over  them  in  the 
world  of  their  own  traveling,  and  thereby  their  innate  disposition  is  overpowered  by  human  attri- 
butes. Their  life  becomes  susceptible  to  customs  and  habits,  and  the  realities  of  their  faith  come  to 
be  mixed  with  the  contaminants  of  personal  motives  and  marks  giving  witness  to  their  own  shares. 
In  this  state  of  theirs,  if  a messenger  of  sound  discipline,  truthful  poverty,  and  the  joy  of  ecstasy 
does  not  come  out  to  welcome  them  and  take  their  hands,  they  will  not  emerge  from  the  pit  of  their 
own  selfhood. 

If  you  want  to  come  out  of  the  pit  of  status  like  a man, 

grab  hold  of  the  pearl-encrusted,  musk-wafting  chain.  [DS  719] 

The  great  ones  of  the  religion  have  said  that  as  long  as  a man  does  not  reach  this  place  of  danger 
and  leave  behind  the  station  of  lassitude,  he  will  not  become  a pir  of  the  Tariqah  and  will  not  be 
suited  to  take  disciples.  A man  must  have  lost  the  road  a thousand  times  and  then  returned  to  it  if 
he  is  to  bring  someone  who  has  lost  the  road  back  to  the  road.  What  is  needed  first  is  the  road  to 
the  road,  then  the  road  is  needed.  Someone  who  has  always  been  on  the  road  knows  the  road,  but 
he  does  not  know  the  road  to  the  road.  The  secret  of  the  slips  of  the  prophets  and  their  falling  into 
lassitude  is  this.  And  God  knows  best.  This  is  knocking  at  a magnificent  gate.  Happy  is  he  for 
whom  it  is  opened  and  who  is  guided  to  it! 

4:32  Do  not  wish  for  that  whereby  God  has  preferred  some  of  you  over  others.  Men  shall  have 
a portion  of  what  they  have  earned,  and  women  shall  have  a portion  of  what  they  have  earned. 
But  ask  God  of  His  bounty. 

Abu  Bakr  Kattani  said,  “When  someone  has  the  opinion  that  he  will  arrive  without  expending  ef- 
fort, he  is  a wisher,  and  when  someone  has  the  opinion  that  he  will  arrive  by  expending  effort,  he 
is  a drudge.” 

Whoever  fancies  that  he  will  reach  the  goal  without  toiling  is  a wisher,  and  “The  incapable 
are  those  who  follow  their  own  caprice  and  wish  for  God.”  Whoever  fancies  that  he  will  reach  the 
Sought  by  toil  and  by  seeking  the  Sought  is  a drudge. 

Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansari  said,  “He  is  not  found  by  seeking,  but  the  seeker  finds.  Until  he  finds 
Him,  he  will  not  seek.  Whatever  can  be  found  by  seeking  is  of  little  worth.  The  servant  finds 
the  Real  before  the  seeking,  but  for  him  seeking  is  the  earliest  step.  The  recognizer  finds  seeking 
from  finding,  not  finding  from  seeking.  In  the  same  way,  the  obedient  person  finds  obedience 
from  self-purification,  not  self-purification  from  obedience;  he  finds  the  cause  from  the  meaning, 
not  the  meaning  from  the  cause.  O God,  since  finding  You  is  before  the  seeking  and  the  seeker,  I 
am  seeking  because  unsettledness  has  overpowered  me.  The  seeker  is  seeking  and  the  Sought  is 
obtained  before  the  seeking.  This  is  a most  marvelous  business!  What  is  even  more  marvelous  is 


135 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


that  finding  has  become  hard  cash  when  seeking  has  not  yet  arisen.  The  Real  is  seen  but  the  curtain 
of  exaltedness  is  in  place.” 

You  are  a sea  of  loveliness,  a wave  of  beauty, 
the  law  of  generous  acts,  the  essence  of  life. 

The  lovers  seeking  You  are  full  of  longing 
like  Alexander  seeking  the  water  of  life. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  the  meaning  of  the  verse  is  this:  “You  wish  for  the  station  of  the  masters 
without  traveling  in  their  path,  clinging  to  their  conduct,  and  practicing  their  practices.”4  You 
want  the  state  of  the  great  ones,  but  you  have  not  gone  on  the  great  ones’  road.  You  search  for 
the  Kaabah  of  union  with  eyes  that  have  not  undertaken  struggle.  You  see  the  great  good  fortune 
of  the  friends,  but  you  have  not  seen  their  tribulation.  “Your  trouble  is  wishing  that  you  could  be 
like  those  who  have  taken  trouble.”  You  fancy  that  the  pen  of  the  covenant  was  written  easily  for 
the  passionate,  that  it  wrote  the  inscription  of  friendship  on  their  hearts  gratis.  But  they  have  been 
wounded  in  spirit  and  heart  at  every  moment,  and  they  have  tasted  a draft  laced  with  poison. 

How  many  nights  for  the  sake  of  seeing  You 

have  I been  slapped  in  the  head  by  the  dogs  of  Your  street! 

But  not  just  anyone  is  suited  for  His  wounds,  and  not  just  anyone  is  worthy  of  suffering  His  pain. 
May  God’s  mercy  be  upon  those  chevaliers  who  have  made  their  spirits  the  target  of  His  trial’s 
arrow  and  recognized  their  hearts  as  the  litter  for  His  pain’s  burden!  Then,  in  that  trial  and  sorrow, 
they  hum  this  tune: 

If  my  spirit  is  worthy  of  suffering  your  pain, 

this  share  of  passion’s  good  fortune  is  enough  for  me. 

Yes,  everyone’s  wound  is  in  the  measure  of  his  faith,  and  everyone’s  burden  is  in  the  measure  of 
his  strength.  Whenever  someone’s  strength  is  greater,  his  burden  is  heavier.  This  is  the  secret  of 
the  verse  in  which  He  says, 

4:34  The  men  stand  over  the  women  through  that  with  which  God  has  preferred  some  of  them 
over  others  and  that  which  they  expend  of  their  wealth. 

He  gave  the  men  more  than  the  women  because  the  burden  is  all  on  them,  for  theirs  is  the  perfec- 
tion of  strength  and  the  eminence  of  aspiration.  They  carry  burdens  in  the  measure  of  strength  or 
in  the  measure  of  aspiration.  “Resolutions  are  made  in  the  measure  of  the  folk  of  resoluteness.” 

4:36  Worship  God,  and  associate  nothing  with  Him,  and  act  beautifully  toward  parents,  and 
toward  kinsfolk,  orphans,  the  indigent,  and  the  neighbor  who  is  of  kin,  and  the  neighbor  who  is 
a stranger,  and  the  companion  at  your  side,  and  the  son  of  the  road,  and  what  your  right  hands 
own. 

This  verse  begins  by  mentioning  tawhid,  which  is  the  root  of  the  sciences,  the  secret  of  the  recogni- 
tions, the  basis  of  the  religion,  the  foundation  of  being  a Muslim,  and  the  partition  between  enemy 
and  friend.  Any  act  of  obedience  without  tawhid  has  no  value  or  weight,  and  its  outcome  will  be 
nothing  but  darkness  and  captivity.  Any  act  of  disobedience  along  with  tawhid  will  yield  nothing 
other  than  familiarity  and  brightness. 

Tawhid  is  that  you  say  that  God  is  one  and  that  you  be  one  for  Him.  Saying  one  is  the  submit- 
ter’s tawhid,  and  being  one  is  the  basis  of  the  recognizer’s  tawhid.  The  submitter’s  tawhid  drives 
away  the  devil,  washes  away  sin,  and  opens  up  the  heart.  The  recognizer’s  tawhid  cuts  away  at- 
tachments, washes  away  the  creatures,  and  brings  forth  the  realities. 

The  submitter’s  tawhid  takes  advice,  opens  the  door,  and  gives  fruit.  The  recognizer’s  tawhid 
effaces  the  customs  of  human  nature  and  burns  away  the  veil  of  mortal  nature  so  that  the  breeze 


4 LI  2:23. 


136 


Surah  4:  al-Nisa 


of  familiarity  may  blow,  the  beginningless  reminder  may  arrive,  and  the  friend  may  gaze  upon  the 
Friend. 

The  submitter’s  tawhid  is  that  you  bear  witness  to  God’s  one  Essence,  pure  attributes,  and 
beginningless  names  and  marks.  He  is  the  God  other  than  whom  there  is  no  god,  the  Creator  of 
heaven  and  earth  other  than  whom  there  is  no  enactor.  No  one  has  loyalty  like  Him  in  the  whole 
cosmos.  He  is  a Lord  who  is  above  all  in  measure,  beyond  all  in  Essence  and  attributes.  From 
the  Beginningless  to  the  Endless  He  is  the  greatest  Lord.  When  intellect  holds  that  something  is 
impossible,  God  has  perfect  power  over  it.  His  power  makes  no  use  of  contrivance,  and  His  self- 
standing has  no  change  of  state.  In  the  kingdom  He  is  safe  from  disappearance,  and  in  Essence  and 
attributes  He  is  transcendent. 

You  will  never  see  any  created  thing  without  marks  of  deficiency  and  fault,  but  the  Eternal 
Enactor  is  pure  of  deficiency,  incomparable  with  fault,  free  of  blights.  He  does  not  eat  or  sleep, 
nor  is  He  the  locus  for  newly  arrived  things  or  changing  states.  He  is  not  new  in  attribute,  nor  does 
He  accept  alteration.  He  stands  before  “when,”  acts  before  activity,  creates  before  creation,  and  is 
powerful  before  the  artisanries. 

In  His  Essence,  attributes,  and  perfection 
He  has  always  been  just  as  He  is  now. 

Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansar!  said,  “The  tawhid  of  the  Muslims  amounts  to  three  words:  affirmation  of 
attributes  without  excess,  negation  of  similarity  without  declaring  ineffectuality,  and  going  for- 
ward according  to  the  outwardness  without  mixing.” 

The  reality  of  affirmation  is  that  you  acknowledge  and  surrender  to  whatever  God  said  in 
explanation  and  whatever  Mustafa  said  plainly  about  Him.  You  stand  firm  in  the  outwardness, 
you  offer  no  likenesses  for  it,  you  do  not  turn  it  away  from  its  formulation,  and  you  do  not  wander 
around  it  with  imagination,  for  God  comes  into  knowledge  but  not  imagination.  You  avoid  reflec- 
tive thinking  about  how  it  can  be  so  and  you  do  not  seek  any  self-exertion  or  interpretation.  You 
do  not  turn  away  from  saying  it  or  listening  to  it.  You  know  that  in  reality  whatever  creatures  know 
about  God’s  attributes  is  only  the  name.  To  perceive  it  is  to  accept  it.  The  stipulation  is  surrender, 
and  the  commentary  is  to  remember. 

Know  God’s  Essence  in  God’s  measure,  not  as  rationally  understood  by  creatures.  Know  His 
attributes  as  is  worthy  of  Him,  not  as  reflected  upon  by  creatures.  Know  His  ability  in  His  measure, 
not  with  the  artifice  of  creatures.  He  is  a Being  that  is  one,  outside  of  imaginations  and  apart  from 
qualification.  Whatever  He  wants,  He  does,  not  because  of  need,  for  He  needs  nothing.  Rather, 
He  puts  things  straight  by  want,  pure  knowledge,  precedent  wisdom,  and  penetrating  power.  His 
speech  is  true.  His  promise  correct,  and  His  Messenger  trustworthy.  His  speech  exists  in  the  earth 
in  reality,  always  joined  with  Him.  His  argument  stands  through  it.  His  decree  is  irrevocable.  His 
commands  and  prohibitions  firm.  Surely  His  are  the  creation  and  the  command.  Blessed  is  God, 
the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  [7:54]. 

This  is  tawhid  as  transmitted  and  recognition  as  reported.  Through  this  tawhid  people  reach 
paradise,  escape  from  hell,  and  stay  free  from  the  Real’s  anger.  The  opposite  of  this  tawhid  is  the 
great  associationism.  Whoever  is  held  back  from  this  transmitted  tawhid  remains  in  the  great  as- 
sociationism,  far  from  God’s  forgiveness. 

The  other  tawhid  is  the  tawhid  of  the  recognizers  and  the  adornment  of  the  sincerely  truthful. 
Speaking  of  this  tawhid  is  not  the  work  of  water  and  clay,  nor  is  it  the  place  of  tongue  and  heart. 
What  will  the  tawhid-v oicer  say  here  with  the  tongue?  His  state  is  itself  tongue.  How  can  he  ex- 
press this  tawhidl  Putting  it  into  expression  is  calumny  itself.  This  tawhid  is  not  from  creation, 
for  it  is  a mark  from  the  Real.  It  is  the  resurrection  of  the  heart  and  the  plundering  of  the  spirit. 

No  one  has  voiced  the  unity  of  the  One, 
for  everyone  who  voices  it  denies  it. 

The  tawhid  of  those  who  talk  of  its  description 
is  a loan  voided  by  the  One. 


137 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


His  tawhid  is  His  voicing  unity — 

its  describer’s  description  deviates.5 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  the  recognizer  knows  You  through  Your  light  and  cannot 
express  the  radiance  of  finding.  The  tawhid-v oicer  recognizes  You  through  the  light  of  proximity 
and  burns  in  the  fire  of  love  without  turning  away  from  joy.  O Lord,  in  his  finding  he  seeks  to  find 
You  because  he  is  drowned  in  bewilderment.  He  does  not  know  seeking  from  finding.” 

The  poor  wretch  who  recognizes  Him  through  the  artisanry!  The  poor  man  who  seeks  Him 
through  the  evidence!  From  the  artisanry  you  must  seek  whatever  finds  room,  and  from  the  evi- 
dence you  must  ask  for  what  is  fitting. 

How  can  the  reality  of  tawhid  cling  to  the  tongue  of  reports?  This  is  not  the  tawhid  reached  by 
inference  and  striving,  nor  that  proven  by  evidence  and  artisanry,  nor  that  realized  by  any  means 
whatsoever.  It  is  found  in  the  midst  of  heedlessness,  it  comes  without  asking,  and  it  busies  the 
servant  with  itself.  Lit  up  by  the  contemplation  of  the  Near  and  the  observation  of  togetherness, 
the  servant  reaps  the  benefit  of  beginningless  love  and  loses  the  two  worlds. 

If  seeing  You  brings  loss  to  the  spirit, 

then  I’ll  buy  the  spirit’s  loss  with  the  spirit. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  the  mark  of  this  work  has  taken  the  world  away  from  me  and 
concealed  me  even  from  the  mark.  Seeing  You  has  left  me  without  spirit.  Love  for  You  took  away 
benefit,  and  I lost  the  two  worlds. 

“O  God,  do  You  know  what  has  made  me  happy?  I did  not  fall  to  You  by  myself.  You 
wanted — it  was  not  I who  wanted.  I saw  the  Friend  at  my  pillow  when  I woke  up  from  sleep.” 

Her  love  came  to  me  before  I knew  love — 

it  came  across  a carefree  heart  and  took  possession. 

Moses  had  gone  in  search  of  fire  when  he  found  I chose  thee  for  Myself  [20:41].  He  was  unaware 
when  the  sun  of  good  fortune  rose  over  him. 

Muhammad  was  asleep  when  the  good  news  came:  “Come  and  see  Me,  for  I am  buying  you. 
How  long  will  you  sit  without  Me?” 

Moses  was  not  wanting  conversation,  nor  was  Muhammad  wanting  vision.  Finding  comes  in 
heedlessness.  Do  not  fancy  anything  but  this. 

O God,  the  splendor  of  Your  exaltedness  left  no  room  for  allusions,  the  majesty  of  Your  unity  took 
away  the  road  of  ascription — I lost  all  that  I had  in  hand,  and  all  my  fancies  turned  to  nothing.  O God, 
Yours  kept  on  increasing  and  mine  decreasing  until  at  last  there  remained  only  what  there  was  at  first.6 

Tribulation  lies  only  in  the  makeup  of  my  water  and  clay. 

What  was  before  clay  and  heart?  That  is  what  I will  be. 

With  the  first  tawhid  the  servant  escapes  from  hell  and  reaches  paradise.  With  the  second  tawhid 
he  escapes  from  self  and  reaches  the  Friend. 

And  associate  nothing  with  Him.  In  the  tongue  of  the  Shariah  associationism  is  that  you 
believe  in  another  object  of  worship  and  not  attest  to  God’s  unity.  In  the  tongue  of  the  Tariqah 
associationism  is  that  you  see  among  the  engendered  beings  an  existent  thing  other  than  God  and 
you  remain  with  the  secondary  causes. 

Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansari  said,  “Not  seeing  the  secondary  cause  is  ignorance,  but  remaining 
with  the  secondary  cause  is  associationism.”7 

Then,  in  the  course  of  the  verse.  He  mentioned  the  neighbors  and  commanded  taking  what 
is  rightfully  due  to  them  into  consideration.  He  said,  ''and  the  neighbor  who  is  of  kin,  and  the 


5 Ansari,  Manazil  al-sa°inn  113. 

6 This  paragraph  is  attributed  to  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  under  7: 143  and  13:39. 

7 He  says  this  in  Chihil  u daw , Chapter  23  ( Rasa3il  138),  and,  judging  from  other  passages  in  MaybudI,  it  was  a favorite 
saying  of  his. 


138 


Surah  4:  al-Nisa 


neighbor  who  is  a stranger,  and  the  companion  at  your  side.”  The  neighbors  are  many,  and  what  is 
rightfully  due  to  them  is  in  the  measure  of  their  proximity.  There  is  the  neighbor  of  the  house,  the 
neighbor  of  the  soul,  the  neighbor  of  the  heart,  and  the  neighbor  of  the  spirit.  The  neighbor  of  the 
house  is  the  Adamite;  the  neighbor  of  the  soul  is  the  angel;  the  neighbor  of  the  heart  is  the  tranquil- 
ity of  recognition;  and  the  neighbor  of  the  spirit  is  the  Real — majestic  is  His  majesty! 

He  called  the  neighbor  of  the  house  “the  neighbor  who  is  of  kin.”  About  the  neighbor  of  the 
soul  He  said,  “Surely  there  are  overyou  guardians”  [82:10].  Concerning  the  neighbor  of  the  heart 
He  said,  “He  it  is  who  sent  down  tranquility  into  the  hearts  of  the  faithful”  [48:4].  About  the  neigh- 
bor of  the  spirit  He  said,  “He  is  with  you  wherever  you  are”  [57:4]. 

The  rightful  due  of  the  neighbors  of  the  house  is  that  you  never  leave  aside  taking  them  into 
consideration.  By  caring  for  them  you  should  always  keep  them  thankful  to  you  and  at  ease  with  you. 

The  rightful  due  of  the  neighbors  of  the  soul  is  that  you  keep  them  happy  with  your  obedience 
and  do  not  make  them  suffer  by  disobedient  acts.  Then,  when  they  turn  away  from  you,  they  will 
turn  away  satisfied  and  grateful. 

The  rightful  due  of  the  neighbor  of  the  heart  is  that  you  keep  your  own  recognition  pure  of  the 
stains  of  innovation  and  the  defilement  of  bewilderment  and  you  adorn  it  with  the  garment  of  the 
Sunnah  and  the  ornament  of  wisdom. 

The  rightful  due  of  the  neighbor  of  the  spirit  is  that  you  rectify  your  character  traits,  you  ob- 
serve courtesy  to  all  sides,  you  fill  your  mind  with  reverence,  you  step  beyond  the  two  worlds,  you 
escape  from  yourself,  and  you  become  one  for  the  Real. 

It  has  been  reported  that  God  said,  “O  Muhammad!  Belong  to  Me  as  you  always  were,  and  I 
will  belong  to  you  as  I have  always  been.” 

If  you  are  with  yourself,  how  can  you  sit  with  Me? 

How  far  it  is  from  you  to  Me! 

You  will  not  reach  Me  until  you  become  one: 

either  you’ll  find  room  in  passion’s  road,  or  I. 

4:43  O you  who  have  faith!  Do  not  approach  the  prayer  when  you  are  intoxicated  until  you 
know  what  you  are  saying,  or  defiled — except  for  travelers  on  the  road — until  you  have  made 
the  full  ablution....  Surely  God  is  pardoning,  forgiving. 

Intoxication  is  drunkenness.  Drunkenness  is  disparate,  and  the  drunkards  diverse.  One  is  drunk 
with  the  wine  of  the  grape,  another  with  the  wine  of  heedlessness,  another  with  love  for  this  world, 
another  with  the  frivolity  of  the  soul  and  self-love.  This  last  is  the  most  difficult,  for  self-love  is 
the  basis  of  idol-worship,  the  seed  of  estrangement,  the  curtain  of  ill  fortune,  and  the  root  of  every 
darkness. 

If  you  are  martyred  a hundred  times  a day  in  the  path  of  God 

you  will  still  be  an  idol-worshiper  if  you  see  yourself  in  the  midst. 

When  will  you  be  the  man  to  want  the  heart  without  caprice? 

When  you  will  have  the  pain  to  see  the  body  with  contempt?  [DS  708] 

When  someone  is  drunk  with  wine  and  is  fearful  and  shaking  in  dread  of  punishment,  the  end  of  his 
work  will  be  burning  in  the  fire  of  punishment — if  He  does  not  forgive  him.  But  He  may  indeed 
forgive  him,  for  He  says,  “ Surely  God  forgives  the  sins  altogether”  [39:53]. 

When  someone  is  drunk  with  the  soul’s  arrogance  and  with  pride  and  self-worship,  his  work 
is  in  peril.  His  basis  is  loss,  his  deeds  damage  him,  and  he  dwells  in  the  peril  of  being  led  on  and 
deceived  and  the  danger  of  everlasting  separation. 

Or  defiled — except  for  travelers  on  the  road — until  you  have  made  the  full  ablution.  If  the 
religion  were  based  on  reasoning,  then  the  greater  ablution  would  be  incumbent  after  urination,  and 
the  minor  ablution  after  ejaculation.  Urine  is  impure  and  semen  is  pure.  With  impure  urine,  the 
lesser  purity  is  mandatory,  but  with  pure  semen  the  greater  purity.  This  is  so  that  you  will  know 
that  the  religion  is  founded  on  the  transmitted,  not  on  the  rationally  derived;  on  the  Book,  not  on 


139 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


reasoning;  on  making  oneself  a servant,  not  on  self-exertion. 

The  origin  of  the  major  ablution  is  from  the  era  of  Adam.  When  Adam  came  from  paradise 
to  this  world,  he  fell  into  companionship  with  Eve.  Gabriel  came  and  said,  “O  Adam,  make  a full 
ablution,  for  God  commands  you  to  do  so.” 

Adam  obeyed  the  command  and  then  said,  “O  Gabriel,  what  is  the  reward  for  this  ablution?” 

Gabriel  said,  “For  every  hair  on  your  body,  a one-year’s  reward  will  be  written  for  you  in  the 
ledger.  For  every  drop  of  water  that  passes  over  your  body,  God  will  create  an  angel  that  will  obey 
and  worship  until  the  Day  of  Resurrection,  and  He  will  give  its  reward  to  you.” 

He  said,  “O  Gabriel,  is  this  for  me  specifically?  Or  is  it  for  me  and  my  children  generally?” 

Gabriel  said,  “It  is  for  you,  the  faithful,  and  your  children  until  the  resurrection.” 

Thus  the  ablution  for  defilement  was  made  mandatory  in  all  the  shariahs  of  the  prophets  from 
the  era  of  Adam  until  the  time  of  the  Master  of  the  World — upon  all  of  them  be  God’s  blessings 
and  peace!  One  of  the  imams  even  said,  “The  Trust  that  Adam  lifted  up,  concerning  which  God 
said,  ‘ And  man  carried  if  [33:72],  was  the  trust  of  the  ablution  for  defilement.” 

Then  at  the  end  of  the  verse  He  says,  “ Surely  God  is  pardoning,  forgiving .”  God  passes  over 
sins,  curtains  the  defects  of  those  who  apologize,  and  conceals  the  offenses  of  the  sighers.  The 
meaning  of  bringing  these  two  names  of  pardon  and  forgiveness  in  this  place  is  this:  “Before  I sent 
the  commands  and  prohibitions  I took  away  whatever  you  have  done  up  until  today,  and  I have 
passed  over  you.  My  servant,  no  one’s  sin  can  overcome  My  solicitude.  And  who  finds  My  bounty 
other  than  the  one  on  whom  the  sun  of  solicitude  shines?  My  servant,  if  you  straighten  your  aim,  I 
am  there  for  you  in  the  road.  If  you  ask  forgiveness  from  Me,  I am  aware  of  your  heart’s  thoughts. 
1 am  the  forgiver  of  your  offenses  and  I want  good  for  you.  Wherever  there  is  someone  with  ruined 
life  and  destitute  days,  I buy  him.  Wherever  there  is  a poor  man,  wounded  by  offenses,  helpless  in 
the  hands  of  an  adversary,  I am  his  Patron!  Wherever  there  is  someone  weeping  in  shame,  his  head 
bowed  because  of  not  having  anyone,  I am  his  proof.  Wherever  there  is  someone  burnt  because  of 
having  lost  his  heart,  someone  in  pain  from  selflessness,  I am  the  happiness  of  his  spirit.” 

Be  wherever  you  will  in  the  land 

and  you  will  be  near  My  remembrance. 

4:48  Surely  God  does  not  forgive  that  anything  be  associated  with  Him,  but  less  than  that  He 
forgives  for  whomsoever  He  wills. 

The  associationism  of  the  common  people  is  one  thing,  and  the  associationism  of  the  elect  some- 
thing else.  The  associationism  of  the  common  people  is  the  greater  associationism,  and  the  asso- 
ciationism of  the  elect  the  lesser  associationism. 

The  greater  associationism  is  that  they  should  say  that  the  tremendous  Enactor,  the  eternal 
Artisan,  has  an  associate  and  partner,  or  they  should  consider  Him  to  have  an  equal  and  peer,  or 
they  should  make  Him  similar  to  something  of  creation.  Whenever  someone  says  this,  he  is  not  a 
worshiper  of  God,  for  he  has  called  upon  an  idol.  In  reality,  he  has  been  held  back  from  the  religion 
of  guidance.  The  right  belief  and  pure  religion  is  that  you  consider  the  God  of  the  world’s  folk  and 
Creator  of  all  to  be  pure  of  and  incomparable  with  spouse,  child,  and  partner.  He  did  not  give  birth, 
nor  did  anyone  give  birth  to  Him.  He  is  free  of  new  arrival,  change,  and  birth,  hallowed  beyond 
defect,  incapacity,  and  need,  pure  in  attribute,  fitting  in  artisanry,  sweet  in  speech,  and  complete  in 
love.  He  is  pure  of  fault  in  attributes,  pure  of  blunder  in  deeds,  pure  of  negligence  in  speech,  and 
pure  of  doubt  in  love.  He  is  a God  who  is  outside  of  imaginations,  and  no  one  knows  how  He  is. 
He  is  worthy  of  Godhood,  knower  of  God-work,  separate  from  faults,  without  peer  in  Essence  and 
attributes.  Whoever  believes  this  has  been  released  from  the  greater  associationism  and  has  joined 
with  the  root  of  faith. 

As  for  the  lesser  associationism,  it  is  of  two  sorts  and  belongs  to  two  groups.  For  the  faithful 
it  is  eye-service  and  letting  go  of  self-purification  in  deeds.  For  the  recognizers,  it  is  paying  regard 
to  deeds  and  seeking  deliverance  thereby.  Its  trace  in  the  faithful  is  to  decrease  their  faith,  to  bring 
fissures  into  their  certainty,  and  to  close  down  the  door  of  clarity.  Mustafa  said,  “I  am  very  fright- 


140 


Surah  4:  al-Nisa 


ened  of  the  ancient  associationism  for  my  community.”  He  was  asked  what  ancient  associationism 
was,  and  he  said,  “That  someone  does  good  deeds  along  with  eye-service  in  the  deeds.” 

Shaddad  ibn  Aws  said,  “I  saw  God’s  Messenger  weeping.  I asked  him  why  he  was  weeping 
and  he  said,  ‘I  fear  that  my  community  will  bring  forth  associationism.  Not  that  they  will  wor- 
ship idols,  or  worship  the  sun  and  moon,  but  that  they  will  worship  with  eye-service,  thus  making 
people  God’s  partner  in  their  deeds.’” 

Also,  God  says,  “Of  the  associates,  I am  the  least  in  need  of  associationism.  If  someone  does 
a deed  in  which  he  associates  another  with  Me,  I am  quit  of  it,  and  it  belongs  to  the  one  who  is  as- 
sociated.” He  is  saying:  “Whenever  someone  does  a deed  and  takes  someone  as  My  partner  in  that 
deed,  I have  less  need  than  all  the  partners,  so  I will  give  the  deed  to  the  partner.” 

The  commander  of  the  Faithful  CA1I  saw  a man  with  his  head  turned  down,  meaning  “I  am 
pious.”  He  said,  “O  chevalier!  Bring  this  crick  in  your  neck  into  your  heart,  for  God  looks  at  the 
heart.” 

He  also  said,  “On  the  Day  of  Resurrection,  it  will  be  said  to  hypocritical  Qur’an-reciters,  ‘Are 
you  not  the  ones  to  whom  the  goods  of  the  world  were  sold  more  cheaply?  Are  you  not  the  ones 
at  the  doors  of  whose  houses  people  stood?  Are  you  not  the  ones  whom  they  greeted  first?  This 
belongs  to  the  recompense  of  your  deeds  that  We  have  conveyed  to  you.  Today  nothing  rightfully 
due  remains  for  you.’” 

This  is  why  some  of  the  great  ones  of  the  religion  did  not  accept  the  benevolence  of  friends 
during  distress  and  poverty.  Thus  several  days  passed  during  which  Sufyan  Thawrt  had  no  food  in 
his  house.  On  the  last  day  a man  brought  him  two  money-bags  and  said,  “You  know  that  my  father 
was  your  friend  and  was  scrupulous  in  livelihood.  This  is  the  inheritance  that  he  left,  and  I know 
that  it  is  lawful  and  has  no  place  for  suspicion.  Why  do  you  not  accept  this  and  make  me  happy?” 

Sufyan  said,  “May  God  reward  you  for  your  beautiful  aspiration,  but  1 will  not  accept  it,  for 
my  friendship  with  your  father  was  for  the  sake  of  God.  I do  not  consider  it  permissible  to  receive 
compensation  for  it.” 

This  indeed  is  the  degree  of  the  scrupulous  and  the  path  of  the  pious.  Higher  than  this  is  the 
degree  of  the  recognizers.  In  their  case  the  smaller  associationism  is  that,  after  self-purification  in 
obedience  and  truthfulness  in  deeds,  if  their  eyes  fall  on  their  pure  deeds,  or  if  seeking  a reward 
for  them  occurs  to  their  minds,  or  if  they  see  their  own  salvation  in  those  deeds,  they  count  this  as 
associationism  in  the  road  of  the  religion  and  they  repent  of  it. 

4:49  Hast  thou  not  seen  those  who  deem  themselves  pure?  No,  God  alone  deems  pure  whom- 
soever He  will. 

Do  not  praise  yourselves,  do  not  approve  of  others  deeming  you  pure,  do  not  look  at  your  own  good 
deeds,  give  no  weight  to  your  own  traveling,  and  consider  yourselves  lower  than  everyone  low. 

A friend  asked,  “Which  group  is  it 

who  have  stolen  reality’s  ball  from  the  world’s  creatures?” 

I said,  “Why  do  you  ask  for  the  marks  of  that  group,  for  they 

have  not  shown  themselves  to  themselves  for  the  sake  of  showing. 

They  never  walk  on  the  edge  of  making  claims, 
nor  do  they  ever  sleep  in  the  circle  of  meaning. 

More  wondrous  is  that  their  worthlessness  and  abasement 
makes  them  like  Christians  and  Jews  in  people’s  eyes.” 

Yes,  at  the  threshold  of  a generous  man,  the  more  abased  you  make  yourself,  the  more  exalted  you 
become.  Your  abasement  is  not  despair  of  the  Friend.  Rather,  it  testifies  to  your  truthfulness  and 
straightness. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  I lament  at  my  abasement,  for  I have  seen  no  one  with 
misery  like  mine.  I lament  at  the  burning  because  You  are  lost  to  my  spirit.  There  is  no  one  in  the 
world  to  have  pity  on  my  days  and  time.  O God,  I wept  so  many  tears  in  longing  that  I sowed  the 
seeds  of  pain  with  my  eyes’  water.  If  I find  endless  felicity,  I will  approve  of  all  this  pain.  If  my 


141 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


eyes  fall  upon  You  once,  I will  not  have  seen  myself  with  those  eyes.” 

No,  God  alone  deems  pure  whomsoever  He  will.  When  God’s  deeming  pure  reaches  someone, 
its  mark  is  that  he  is  released  from  companionship  with  the  scatter-hearted  ones  who  have  stooped 
to  the  path  of  demons  and  idols  [4:51]  and  he  does  not  again  open  himself  up  to  them.  But  you 
should  not  fancy  that  the  worshipers  of  demons  and  idols  are  simply  those  idol-worshipers.  Any- 
one who  is  at  ease  with  the  caprice  of  his  own  soul  and  remains  bound  to  what  his  soul  desires  is  a 
man  of  idols  and  a servant  of  demons. 

The  creatures  are  at  ease  in  the  ruins  of  their  own  makeup — 
wink  once  and  throw  the  creatures  into  turmoil!  [DS  696] 

In  the  tongue  of  the  folk  of  allusion,  placing  your  foot  on  your  own  soul  and  bringing  your  caprice 
under  your  own  severity  is  the  tremendous  kingdom  concerning  which  God  says, 

4:54  And  We  gave  them  a tremendous  kingdom. 

It  has  been  said,  “The  tremendous  kingdom  is  having  an  overview  of  the  secrets  of  the  creatures,” 
or  it  is  “gazing  upon  the  secrets  of  the  empire  such  that  nothing  is  hidden.”8 

This  is  why  Abu  cUthman  MaghribI  said,  “When  someone  responds  to  the  Real,  the  empire  re- 
sponds to  him.”  In  other  words,  when  something  appears  to  him  in  the  empire,  he  is  given  news  of 
it.  Ibn  al-Barql  was  one  of  the  great  shaykhs  of  Egypt  and  possessed  perspicacity.  Once  he  became 
ill  and  was  given  medicine.  He  said,  “I  will  not  drink  it,  for  some  disaster  has  happened  in  the  em- 
pire. Until  I find  out  what  happened,  I will  not  drink  it.”  Thirteen  days  passed  before  news  arrived 
that  the  Qarmatians  and  fallen  on  the  Sanctuary,  killed  many  people,  and  worked  great  destruction. 

Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansari  said,  “Servanthood  cannot  bear  more  than  knowing  some  and  not 
knowing  some,  for  God  says,  ‘He  does  not  show  His  unseen  to  anyone  except  someone  He  ap- 
proves as  a messenger ’ [72:26-27].  ‘And  God  will  not  inform  you  of  the  unseen’  [3:179].  God 
knows  all — no  one  else.” 

It  has  also  been  said  that  the  tremendous  kingdom  is  recognition  of  the  tremendous  King. 
When  someone  recognizes  Him,  he  has  found  the  kingdom  of  both  worlds. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  who  is  like  me  in  becoming  worthy  for  this  work? 
Enough  for  me  is  that  I have  the  worth  of  Your  companionship.” 

Tell  them  to  call  me  nothing  but  lord — 

that’s  a name  suited  for  Your  serving  boy. 

4:58  Surely  God  commands  you  to  deliver  trusts  back  to  their  owners. 

In  this  verse  the  lovingly  kind  Lord,  the  generous  and  right-knowing,  the  care-taker  of  the  servants, 
commands  His  servants  to  give  back  trusts.  He  is  saying,  “Return  the  trusts  at  your  own  liability 
to  their  folk.”  In  other  words,  do  not  intervene  in  them,  and  avoid  betrayal,  for  after  the  faith  and 
recognition  of  the  servant,  there  is  no  attribute  greater  than  holding  in  trust;  and  after  unbelief,  there 
is  no  attribute  uglier  than  betrayal.  The  servant’s  obedience  comes  forth  from  holding  in  trust,  and 
disobedience  comes  from  betrayal.  Betrayal  is  the  basis  of  corruption,  the  beginning  of  every  mis- 
fortune, and  the  foundation  of  disobedience.  Holding  in  trust  is  the  pillar  of  the  religion,  the  per- 
fection of  tawlfid , and  the  attribute  of  the  prophets  and  the  angels.  In  the  firm  text  of  the  revealed 
book,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  describes  Gabriel  by  saying,  “brought  down  by  the  trustworthy  spirit ” 
[26:193].  In  another  place  He  says,  “obeyed,  and  also  trustworthy”  [81:21].  He  reported  from 
the  daughter  of  ShWayb  that  she  said  to  her  father  about  Moses,  God’s  speaking  companion,  “O 
my  father,  hire  him!  Surely  the  best  you  can  hire  is  the  strong,  the  trustworthy ” [28:26].  And  in 
describing  Joseph  the  sincerely  truthful  He  says,  quoting  the  king  of  Egypt,  “Surely  today  with  us 
thou  art  emplaced,  trustworthy”  [12:54]. 

The  trusts  about  which  the  Book  and  the  Sunnah  talk  are  three  things:  One  is  obedience  and 
the  religion,  for  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  calls  them  a trust.  He  says,  “Surely  We  offered  the  Trust” 


8 LI  2:35. 


142 


Surah  4:  al-Nisa 


[33:72].  Next  are  women,  who  are  held  as  a trust  by  men.  Mustafa  said,  “You  have  taken  them  as 
a trust  from  God,  and  you  have  made  their  private  parts  lawful  to  you  by  God’s  word.”  Third  is 
the  property  you  leave  with  someone,  or  the  secret  you  tell  to  him,  for  that  is  a trust.  The  Lord  of 
the  Worlds  says,  “ Let  him  who  has  been  entrusted  deliver  back  his  trust ” [2:283].  Mustafa  said, 
“Deliver  the  trust  back  to  the  one  who  entrusted  you.”  He  also  said,  “If  a man  relates  some  words, 
pay  regard,  for  it  is  his  trust.” 

Mustafa  also  said,  “Sitting  together  is  a trust.”  In  other  words,  when  you  sit  with  people,  it 
must  be  on  condition  of  holding  in  trust.  Keep  whatever  you  hear  in  your  heart,  and  do  not  repeat 
what  should  not  be  said.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  created  the  Adamite’s  ears  open,  without  bonds. 
Whether  he  wants  it  or  not,  his  ears  hear  and  his  heart  knows.  Hence  he  will  not  be  called  to  ac- 
count for  hearing  or  knowing  in  the  heart,  for  the  servant  has  no  choice  in  that.  As  for  eyes  and 
tongue.  He  created  both  with  bonds.  The  Adamite  is  able  not  to  look  at  what  should  not  be  looked 
at  and  not  to  say  what  should  not  be  said.  He  can  bring  into  place  the  condition  of  holding  what  is 
seen  and  said  in  trust,  thereby  taking  care  of  God’s  trust  in  these  two.  This  is  why  Mustafa  said, 
“Sitting  together  is  a trust.” 

Moreover,  at  the  end  of  the  era  of  the  submission,  the  first  thing  that  will  be  decreased  from 
the  unswerving  religion  and  turn  its  face  back  to  the  veil  of  unneediness  will  be  trust.  God’s  Mes- 
senger said,  “The  first  thing  you  will  lose  of  your  religion  is  trust,  and  the  last  thing  you  will  lose 
is  the  ritual  prayer.” 

The  explanation  I just  gave  was  in  terms  of  the  outward  Shariah.  In  terms  of  allusion  and  ac- 
cording to  the  tasting  of  the  chevaliers  of  the  Tariqah,  the  trusts  are  first  submission,  placed  in  the 
servant’s  breast;  second  faith,  placed  in  the  servant’s  mindful  heart;  third  recognition,  put  in  the 
servant’s  heart;  and  fourth  love,  concealed  in  the  secret  core.  Each  of  these  trusts  has  room  for 
betrayal.  Disquieting  thoughts  find  room  in  the  breast  from  the  direction  of  the  devil.  Uncertainty 
finds  room  in  the  mindful  heart  from  the  direction  of  the  soul.  Swerving  finds  room  in  the  heart 
from  the  direction  of  caprice.  Angels  go  into  the  secret  core,  and  seeing  angels  when  making  the 
secret  core  ready  is  a betrayal  of  the  trust  of  love.  This  is  why  Junayd,  when  asked  about  making 
the  secret  core  ready,  said,  “It  is  a secret  between  God  and  the  servant,  not  known  by  the  angel  that 
he  should  write  it  down,  nor  by  Satan  that  he  should  corrupt  it,  nor  by  caprice  that  it  should  make 
it  deviate.” 

Keep  the  hand  of  the  devil  away  from  the  breast  by  remembering  the  Real,  for  He  says,  “[ Sure- 
ly the  godwary,]  when  a visitation  from  Satan  touches  them,  remember,  and  then  see  clearly ” 
[7:201  ].  Keep  the  hand  of  the  soul  away  from  the  mindful  heart  with  the  weapon  of  struggle,  for 
He  says,  “ Those  who  struggle  in  Us,  We  will  guide  them  on  Our  paths ” [29:69].  Keep  the  hand  of 
caprice  away  from  the  heart  by  surrender,  for  He  says,  “We  have  faith  in  it;  all  is  from  our  Lord" 
[3:7].  Keep  the  angel  away  from  the  secret  core  by  jealousy,  for  jealousy  is  the  precondition  of 
friendship,  just  as  love  is  the  pillar  of  friendship.  Sometimes  loving  kindness  lifts  the  curtain  so 
that  the  traveler  comes  to  happiness  and  rest,  and  sometimes  jealousy  lets  down  the  curtain  so  that 
the  traveler  comes  to  pleading.  Sometimes  love  opens  the  door  so  as  to  caress  the  traveler  with 
face-to-face  vision,  sometimes  jealousy  closes  the  door  so  the  servant  weeps  in  hope  of  face-to- 
face  vision. 

When  someone  must  have  face-to-face  vision,  reports  are  absurd  for  him. 

When  a heart  is  secluded  with  vision,  how  can  it  look  at  reports? 

4:64  We  sent  not  any  messenger  but  that  he  should  be  obeyed  by  God’s  leave. 

From  the  first  to  the  last  of  this  section  is  an  allusion  to  the  greatness  of  Mustafa’s  rank  in  God’s 
sight.  It  is  one  of  the  robes  of  honor  given  to  him  by  God,  for  He  has  lifted  up  the  intermediary  and 
made  his  decree  equal  to  His  own  decree.  Just  as  approving  of  the  Real’s  decision  brings  about  the 
certainty  of  the  tawhid-v oicers,  so  also  approving  of  the  Messenger’s  decree  brings  about  the  faith 
of  the  faithful.  Thus  the  world’s  folk  will  know  that  obeying  the  Messenger  is  to  obey  the  Real, 
disobeying  the  Messenger  is  to  disobey  the  Real,  the  words  of  the  Messenger  are  the  revelation 


143 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


of  the  Real,  the  explanations  of  the  Messenger  are  the  road  of  the  Real,  the  acts  of  the  Messenger 
are  the  argument  of  the  Real,  the  Shariah  of  the  Messenger  is  the  creed  of  the  Real,  the  decree  of 
the  Messenger  is  the  religion  of  the  Real,  and  following  the  Messenger  is  friendship  with  the  Real. 
Thus  He  says,  “ Follow  me;  God  will  love  you ” [3:31].  He  is  saying,  “O  master  of  masters!  O 
paragon  of  engendered  beings!  O center  point  of  the  circle  of  newly  arrived  things!  Say  to  My 
servants,  ‘If  you  want  God  to  give  you  access  to  His  friendship  and  approve  of  your  servanthood, 
travel  in  my  tracks,  for  I am  His  Messenger.  Bind  the  belt  of  following  me,  receive  my  decrees  in 
spirit  and  heart  without  resistance.  Put  forth  your  body,  put  down  your  neck,  throw  yourself  into 
the  decree,  and  do  not  give  narrowness  and  tightness  any  access  to  yourself.’”  This  is  why  He  says, 

4:65  Then  they  will  not  find  in  themselves  any  tightness  from  what  thou  decreest  and  will  sur- 
render with  full  submission. 

“Do  you  not  know  that  all  the  work  has  been  bound  to  my  tracks,  and  both  houses  have  been  at- 
tached to  my  street?”  What  rank  and  good  fortune!  What  nobility  and  excellence!  From  the  era  of 
Adam  until  today,  who  has  had  such  complete  bounty  and  such  well-arranged  work,  such  celestial 
exaltedness  and  such  god-like  luster? 

After  500  and  some  years,  the  pillar  of  his  Shariah’s  good  fortune  is  flourishing,  his  branches 
blooming,  his  wood  yielding  fruit,  his  eminence  elevated,  his  decree  predominant.  His  splendor  is 
in  this  world,  his  fame  in  the  next.  Each  heart  has  a lamp  from  him,  each  tongue  a burning  brand 
from  him,  each  heart  a splendor  from  him,  each  head  a call  from  him,  each  spirit  a place  for  him. 

If  you  fancy  that  there  is  none  of  God’s  gentleness — there  is. 

That  above  the  world’s  beauties  there  is  no  king — there  is. 

If  you  suppose  that  the  spirits  of  good  men  in  their  passion 

have  no  familiarity  with  the  beauty  of  the  dust  of  your  feet — they  do. 

And  if  you  think  that  when  you  lift  up  your  tresses  from  your  cheek 

the  lamp  of  the  spheres  has  no  brightness  from  you — it  does.  [DS  821-22] 

4:69  Whosoever  obeys  God  and  the  Messenger — they  will  be  with  those  whom  God  has  blessed: 
the  prophets,  the  sincerely  truthful,  the  witnesses,  and  the  wholesome.  What  beautiful  compan- 
ions they! 

Ibn  c Abbas  says  that  this  verse  came  down  concerning  Thawban,  who  had  become  wasted  and 
weak  in  love  for  God’s  Messenger,  his  back  bent  and  his  face  yellow.  One  day  the  Messenger  said 
to  him,  “O  Thawban,  what  is  it  with  you?  Has  your  face  turned  yellow  because  you  stay  awake 
at  night?” 

He  said,  “O  Messenger  of  God,  this  and  that,  as  you  know.” 

He  said,  “O  Thawban,  are  you  placing  a great  deal  of  suffering  on  yourself  through  various 
sorts  of  discipline?  You  have  become  so  weak  and  your  back  is  bent  over!” 

Thawban  said,  “Yes,  O Messenger  of  God,  it  has  been  something  of  all  that.” 

The  Messenger  said,  “O  Thawban,  is  it  that  you  are  desiring?”  Thawban’ s eyes  filled  with 
tears  when  he  heard  talk  of  desire. 

How  long  will  you  ask  me,  “Why  are  you  suffering?” 

In  truth,  you  know  my  state  better  than  I. 

“O  Messenger  of  God,  I do  not  know  how  the  nights  pass  until  day  comes  and  I see  you  again.” 

Wishing  for  you  by  day  is  the  veil  of  my  idleness, 

aching  for  you  by  night  is  the  chamber  of  my  wakefulness. 

Separation  from  you  is  the  adornment  of  my  sorrow, 
fervor  for  you  is  the  capital  of  my  awareness. 

“O  Messenger  of  God!  The  hardest  sorrow  is  that  in  the  next  world  you  will  be  in  the  highest  of 
the  High  Chambers,  and  I will  be  held  back  from  seeing  you.” 


144 


Surah  4:  al-Nisa 


While  they  were  in  the  midst  of  this  came  Gabriel,  the  messenger  of  the  Presence,  the  courier 
of  mercy,  bringing  a verse:  “ Whosoever  obeys  God  and  the  Messenger — they  will  be  with  those 
whom  God  has  blessed and  so  on  to  the  end.  God’s  Messenger  recited  it  to  him  and  made  his 
heart  happy,  placing  a balm  on  his  woundedness.  Yes,  it  wants  a pain  like  this  for  there  to  appear  a 
balm  like  that!  Until  you  burn,  you  will  not  find  a way  out.  Until  you  drown  in  Remember  Me!  in 
the  ocean  of  remembrance,  you  will  not  reach  the  shore  of  security  by  the  hand  of  I will  remember 
you  [2:152], 

A man  with  nothing  will  never  find  an  accomplished  friend — 
pain  for  Ishmael  calls  for  the  burn  of  Abraham. 

4:86  When  you  are  greeted  with  a greeting,  greet  with  one  more  beautiful  than  it,  or  return  it. 

In  this  verse,  the  majestic  compeller,  the  magnificent  God,  the  lovingly  kind  beautiful-doer,  teach- 
es His  servants  the  courteous  acts  of  social  intercourse  and  companionship,  for  anyone  not  adorned 
with  courtesy  is  not  worthy  of  companionship. 

Companionship  is  of  three  sorts:  the  courtesy  of  conformity  with  the  Real,  the  courtesy  of 
sincerity  with  people,  and  the  courtesy  of  opposition  to  the  soul.  Anyone  not  nurtured  by  these 
sorts  of  courtesy  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  path  of  Mustafa  and  has  no  worth  in  the  world  of  No 
god  but  God.  The  exalted  Lord  first  adorned  Mustafa  with  courtesy,  as  his  come  in  the  report: 
“My  Lord  taught  me  courtesy,  so  how  beautifully  I have  been  made  courteous!”  Thus  on  the  night 
of  the  micrdj  in  that  most  tremendous  station,  he  acted  courteously  toward  the  Presence,  such  that 
the  exalted  Lord  says  about  him,  “The  eyesight  did  not  swerve,  nor  did  it  trespass ” [53:17].  He 
observed  the  courtesy  of  companionship  with  people,  such  that  He  says  about  him,  “Surely  thou 
hast  a tremendous  character ” [68:4]. 

The  principles  of  the  courteous  acts  of  companionship  in  interacting  with  the  Real  are  that  you 
put  knowledge  to  work  in  every  interaction,  you  revere  the  Shariah,  you  avoid  putting  into  practice 
what  your  wishes  command,  you  honor  the  Sunnah  and  its  folk,  you  avoid  innovation  and  its  folk, 
you  leave  aside  suspicion  and  supposition,  you  stay  far  from  disquieting  thoughts  and  the  habits  of 
eye-service,  ignorance,  and  laziness  in  worshiping  God,  you  avoid  adorning  yourself  as  a worship- 
ful servant  in  other  than  the  Sunnah,  you  keep  supererogatory  acts  hidden,  you  not  mention  the 
name  God  in  heedlessness,  you  not  mix  levity  with  seriousness,  you  not  play  with  the  Shariah  and 
the  religion,  and  you  put  scrupulosity  to  work  in  speaking,  acting,  seeing,  eating,  sleeping,  moving, 
and  resting.  Even  if  you  pass  your  days  with  truthfulness  and  limpidness,  you  never  approve  of 
yourself.  Rather,  you  must  always  be  displeased  with  yourself,  and  you  must  make  it  incumbent 
upon  yourself  to  repent  in  every  state.  The  Messenger  said,  “My  heart  becomes  clouded,  so  I ask 
forgiveness  from  God  one  hundred  times  a day.” 

Abu  Yazid  Bastami  was  so  displeased  with  his  own  limpidness  and  self-purification  that  his 
glorification  sometimes  consisted  of  pointing  at  himself  with  his  finger  and  saying,  “You  are  the 
miserable  man  of  the  time.” 

The  Companions  of  Mustafa  were  so  displeased  with  themselves  in  the  limpidness  of  their 
religion  that  it  is  narrated  from  Mucadh  that  he  used  go  to  the  doors  of  houses  and  say,  “Come,  let 
us  have  faith  for  an  hour.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said  something  appropriate  for  this  place:  “O  Lord,  I have  a heart  full 
of  pain  and  a spirit  full  of  suffering.  Exalted  of  the  two  worlds!  What  can  this  poor  wretch  do? 
O Lord,  1 am  not  helpless  because  of  You,  but  helpless  in  You.  Whenever  I am  absent,  You  say, 
‘Where  are  you?’  When  I come  to  the  Threshold,  You  do  not  open  the  door! 

“O  Lord,  since  despair  in  the  submission’s  outwardness  is  deprivation,  and  in  the  Haqiqah 
itself  hope  is  no  doubt  a deficiency,  between  this  and  that  what  is  my  remedy?  Since  in  the  Shariah 
patience  is  a mark  of  being  pleased,  but  in  the  Haqiqah  impatience  is  the  very  command,  between 
this  and  that  what  proof  can  I offer  You? 

“O  Lord,  everyone  has  fire  in  the  heart,  and  this  poor  wretch  in  the  spirit,  for  everyone  has 
rhyme  and  reason,  but  my  poor  self  has  nothing  at  all.” 


145 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


As  for  the  principles  of  the  courteous  acts  of  companionship  in  interacting  with  people,  these 
are  that  you  never  hold  back  good  advice  and  tenderness  from  any  Muslim,  you  consider  yourself 
less  than  everyone  else,  you  place  everyone’s  rightful  due  before  yourself,  and  you  are  fair  to  ev- 
eryone with  respect  to  yourself  by  way  of  largesse,  giving  comfort,  and  having  beauty  of  character. 
You  avoid  opposing  and  confronting  the  brothers  and  lying  to  them.  You  do  not  make  requests 
from  them  by  explicit  command  or  explicit  prohibition,  you  do  not  speak  harsh  words  to  them,  and 
you  do  not  reply  to  them  unpleasantly. 

Yusuf  Husayn  RazI  said,  “I  asked  Dhu’l-Nun  Misri  with  whom  I should  be  a companion.  He 
said,  ‘He  who  does  not  own,  does  not  censure  any  of  your  states,  and  does  not  change  when  you 
change,  even  if  the  change  be  great,  for  surely  the  more  needy  you  are,  the  more  severe  will  be 
your  changing.” 

Dhu’l-Nun  said,  “Be  a companion  of  someone  who  has  no  property,”  that  is,  who  does  not 
consider  what  he  has  as  his  own  and  belonging  to  himself,  for  whenever  there  is  antagonism,  it 
occurs  because  “you  and  I”  are  in  the  midst.  When  you  and  I disappear  from  the  midst,  no  antago- 
nism remains. 

He  said,  “He  does  not  censure  any  of  your  states.”  He  knows  that  you  are  not  without  sins 
such  that  defects  would  have  no  access  to  you.  It  is  absurd  in  friendship  to  censure  the  state  of  your 
friend.  Friendship  is  there  when  no  censure  is  in  the  midst.  It  is  recounted  that  a man  had  a wife 
and  was  far  gone  on  her.  One  of  the  woman’s  eyes  was  white,  but  the  man  was  unaware  of  that 
defect  because  of  the  excess  of  love.  When  the  love  decreased,  he  said  to  the  woman,  “When  did 
this  whiteness  appear?”  She  said,  “When  love  for  me  diminished  in  your  heart.” 

He  said,  “Who  does  not  change  when  you  change,  even  if  it  is  a great  change.”  For  the  more 
you  are  changing,  the  more  you  need  a friend.  And  it  may  be  that  the  meaning  of  these  words  is 
that  you  should  be  a companion  of  the  Real,  not  the  creatures  who  change  when  you  change.  The 
one  who  does  not  change  when  the  creatures  change  is  the  Real.  Hence  this  is  to  show  the  road  of 
cutting  off  from  the  creatures  and  joining  with  the  Real. 

4:94  O you  who  have  faith!  When  you  strike  forth  on  the  path  of  God,  look  clearly,  and  say 
not  to  him  who  offers  you  peace,  “You  are  not  of  the  faithful,  ” seeking  the  chance  goods  of  this 
world’s  life. 

By  way  of  allusion.  He  is  saying  that  when  you  go  on  a journey,  go  for  the  sake  of  reaching  one 
of  the  friends  of  God  so  that  he  may  be  the  intimate  of  your  days  and  the  witness  of  your  heart 
and  spirit.  No  matter  how  far  you  go,  never  be  at  ease  from  seeking  and  do  not  hold  back  the  foot 
of  effort.  The  friends  are  the  favorites  of  the  Exalted  Threshold  and  accepted  by  the  Presence  of 
Divinity.  Not  everyone  sees  them,  not  every  eyesight  perceives  them.  When  you  find  them,  give 
ear,  and  when  you  see  them,  cling  to  them,  for  the  brightness  of  the  heart  lies  in  witnessing  them 
and  endless  felicity  in  being  their  companion. 

The  pir  of  the  Tariqah  Junayd  was  asked,  “Which  do  you  prefer?  Two  cycles  of  voluntary 
prayer  or  an  hour  of  witnessing  the  poor.” 

He  said,  “An  hour  of  witnessing  the  poor,  for  witnessing  the  poor  is  God’s  love,  for  He  says, 
‘It  is  incumbent  on  Me  to  love  those  who  love  each  other  in  Me  and  who  visit  each  other  in  Me.’ 
Bringing  God’s  love  to  hand  is  an  obligatory  act  for  everyone.  Leaving  aside  this  obligatory  act 
and  choosing  a supererogatory  act  is  not  the  work  of  the  clever  and  the  conduct  of  the  chevaliers.” 

4:100  Whosoever  emigrates  in  the  path  of  God  will  find  in  the  earth  many  a road  and  expanse. 

In  this  verse  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds,  the  God  of  the  world’s  folk,  the  keeper  of  all,  the  knowing  and 
lovingly  kind,  gives  a mark  of  His  mercy  and  shows  His  gentleness  to  the  servants.  He  invites  the 
faithful  to  emigrate  and  praises  those  who  do. 

The  emigrants  are  of  three  sorts:  One  sort  emigrates  for  the  sake  of  this  world.  They  under- 
take trade  or  the  search  for  livelihood.  Even  though  this  is  allowed  in  the  Shariah,  it  is  not  clear 
where  it  will  lay  down  its  head  at  the  end  and  what  its  outcome  will  be.  Mustafa  said,  “Love  for 
this  world  is  the  beginning  of  every  offense.”  He  also  said,  “Do  not  take  a landed  estate,  lest  you 


146 


Surah  4:  al-Nisa 


become  eager  for  this  world.” 

This  sort  of  emigrant  is  always  in  suffering  and  hardship,  caught  in  the  hands  of  thieves  and 
on  the  verge  of  destruction.  Hoping  to  gain  something  that  is  allowed,  he  leaves  aside  something 
obligatory.  Then  he  burns,  and  he  loses  the  basis  for  both.  God  says,  “You  desire  the  chance  goods 
of  this  life,  and  God  desires  the  afterworld ’ [8:67]. 

The  second  sort  are  the  renunciants.  Their  emigration  is  for  the  sake  of  the  afterworld  and 
their  traveling  goes  by  way  of  meanings.  They  pass  over  the  way  stations  of  obedient  acts  and  tra- 
verse the  stages  of  worship  on  the  feet  of  aspiration.  Sometimes  they  make  the  hajj,  go  off  to  battle, 
struggle,  make  pilgrimages,  perform  the  prayers,  remember  God’s  name,  and  meditate  on  God’s 
blessings.  Concerning  them  God’s  Messenger  said,  “Travel!  The  solitary  will  be  the  preceders.” 

They  said,  “O  Messenger  of  God!  Who  are  the  solitary?” 

He  said,  “The  engrossed — those  who  are  engrossed  by  the  remembrance  of  God.  Remem- 
brance has  lifted  away  their  loads,  and  they  come  forth  unburdened  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection.” 

The  Exalted  Lord  says  about  them,  “ Whosoever  desires  the  afterworld  and  strives  after  it  with 
proper  striving  while  having  faith — those,  their  striving  shall  be  thanked ’ [17:19]. 

The  third  sort  are  the  recognizers,  whose  emigration  is  for  the  sake  of  the  Patron.  They  emi- 
grate within  their  own  makeup.  They  emigrate  inside  the  curtains  of  the  soul  until  they  reach  the 
heart,  they  emigrate  inside  the  curtains  of  the  heart  until  they  reach  the  spirit,  and  they  emigrate 
inside  the  curtains  of  the  spirit  until  they  reach  union  with  the  Beloved. 

I said,  “Where  should  I seek  You,  O heart-stealing  moon?” 

He  said,  “My  resting  place  is  the  spirit  of  the  friends.” 

A man  came  before  Abu  Yazid  Bastami  and  said,  “Why  do  you  not  emigrate  and  travel  to  benefit 
the  people?” 

He  said,  “My  Friend  has  settled  down  and  I am  busy  with  Him.” 

The  man  said,  “When  water  stays  in  one  place  for  a long  time,  it  becomes  stagnant.” 

Abu  Yazid  said,  “You  should  be  the  ocean,  and  then  you  will  never  become  stagnant.”  Then 
he  recited  the  verses, 

“I  see  the  hajjis  urging  on  their  steeds, 

but  here  I am,  urging  on  the  steed  of  yearning. 

Their  goal  in  pilgrimage  is  the  Kaabah — 

my  kiblah  is  Your  face,  my  pilgrimage  to  You.” 

4:103  When  you  have  completed  the  prayer,  remember  God,  standing  and  sitting  and  on 
your  sides. 

Know  that  the  prayer  is  secret  whispering  between  God  and  the  servant.  In  this  secret  whisper- 
ing, there  is  both  need  and  joy.  Today  there  is  need,  tomorrow  joy;  today  suffering,  tomorrow  the 
treasure;  today  a heavy  burden,  tomorrow  repose  and  ease  [56:89];  today  toil  and  work,  tomorrow 
pleasure  and  the  bazaar;  today  bowing  and  prostrating,  tomorrow  finding  and  witnessing. 

Part  of  the  eminence  of  the  prayer  is  that  the  Exalted  Lord  has  mentioned  it  102  times  in  the 
Qur’an  and  given  it  thirteen  names:  prayer,  devotion,  Qur’an,  glorification,  book,  remembrance, 
bowing,  prostration,  praise,  asking  forgiveness,  declaring  greatness,  beautiful  deeds,  and  subsistent 
things. 

Mustafa  said,  “The  prayer  is  the  micraj  of  the  person  of  faith.” 

He  said,  “The  prayer  is  God’s  banquet  in  the  earth.” 

The  ulama  of  the  past  have  said,  “The  prayer  is  the  throne  of  the  desirers,  the  pleasure  of  the 
recognizers,  the  means  of  approach  of  the  sinners,  and  the  scented  garden  of  the  renunciants.” 

They  have  also  said,  “The  person  performing  the  prayer  has  received  seven  generous  bestow- 
als: guidance,  sufficiency,  expiation,  mercy,  proximity,  degree,  and  forgiveness.” 

The  first  step  in  associationism  is  not  to  say  the  prayers,  for  the  Exalted  Lord  will  say,  “‘What 
brought  you  into  Saqar?  ’ They  will  say,  ‘We  were  not  of  those  who  said  the  prayers  ”’  [74:42-43] . 


147 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


And  He  placed  the  name  faith  in  the  prayer,  where  He  says,  “ But  God  would  never  leave  your 
faith,”  that  is,  your  prayer,  “to  waste”  [2: 143].  He  promises  daily  provision  with  prayer,  where  He 
says,  “ And  command  thy  folk  to  the  prayer,  and  be  thou  patient  therein.  We  ask  thee  for  no  provi- 
sion. We  shall  provide  for  thee”  [20:132]. 

The  number  of  obligatory  prayers  came  as  five  in  conformity  with  the  roots  of  the  Shari’ite 
rules.  Concerning  the  roots  of  the  Shari’ite  rules  Mustafa  said,  “The  submission  is  built  on  five.” 
The  roots  of  the  obligatory  prayers  are  five  prayers  in  one  day  and  night.  In  other  words,  when  the 
servant  performs  these  five  prayers  with  their  stipulations  and  at  their  times,  the  Exalted  Lord  will 
give  him  the  reward  of  all  the  roots  of  the  Shari’ite  rules. 

The  guises  of  the  prayer  are  four:  standing,  bowing,  prostrating,  and  sitting.  The  wisdom  in 
this  is  that  the  existent  things  in  their  entirety  have  four  shapes.  Some  are  straight  in  the  guise  of 
standers,  namely  the  trees.  Some  have  the  guise  of  bowers  with  their  heads  turned  down,  namely 
the  beasts.  Some  have  the  guise  of  prostrators  with  their  faces  placed  on  the  earth,  namely  the 
crawling  things.  Some  sit  on  the  earth  like  sitters,  namely  grass  and  plants.  It  is  as  if  the  Exalted 
Lord  said,  “O  servant  with  faith!  In  serving  Us,  bring  forth  these  four  guises — standing,  bowing, 
prostrating,  and  sitting — so  that  you  may  find  the  reward  of  all  the  creatures’  glorifications.” 

Then  He  commanded  some  of  these  prayers  to  be  two  cycles,  like  the  morning  prayer,  and  some 
three  cycles,  like  the  evening  prayer,  and  some  four,  like  the  noon,  afternoon,  and  night  prayers.  This 
is  because  the  servant  is  two  sorts,  spirit  and  body.  Of  the  two-part  prayer,  one  is  the  spirit’s  gratitude, 
the  other  the  body’s  gratitude.  Also,  inside  the  Adamite  are  three  exalted  pearls:  heart,  intellect,  and 
faith.  The  three-part  prayer  is  gratitude  for  these  three  robes  of  honor.  Again,  the  Adamite  is  com- 
pounded of  the  four  natures;9  the  four-part  prayer  is  gratitude  for  these  four  natures. 

In  terms  of  allusion  He  is  saying:  “My  servant,  show  gratitude  for  body  and  spirit  with  the  two- 
part  prayer;  show  gratitude  for  faith,  heart,  and  intellect  with  the  three-part  prayer;  and  show  gratitude 
for  the  four  elements  with  the  four-part  prayer,  in  the  measure  of  capacity  and  possibility.”  Then  it 
will  become  apparent  that  the  servant  is  more  obedient  than  all,  his  work  is  more  eminent,  and  his 
degree  with  the  Real  more  elevated. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  the  prayer  is  a necklace  made  of  pearls  of  many  colors.  Each  color  is 
the  gift  of  someone  exalted  and  the  state  of  a messenger:  Purity  is  the  act  of  Job:  Stamp  thy  foot: 
here  is  a cool  washing  place  and  drink  [38:42].  Saying  “God  is  greater”  is  the  word  of  remem- 
brance of  Abraham:  And  We  ransomed  him  with  a tremendous  sacrifice  [37:107],  Standing  is  the 
service  of  Zachariah:  While  he  was  standing,  praying  in  the  sanctuary  [3:39].  Bowing  is  the  act 
of  David:  He  sank  down,  bowing,  and  was  penitent  [38:24].  Prostration  is  the  state  of  Ishmael:  He 
threw  him  down  on  his  forehead  [37:103].  Bearing  witness  is  the  act  of  Jonah:  When  he  ran  away 
to  the  laden  ship  [37 : 140] . Glorification  is  the  act  of  the  angels:  Glorifying  the  praise  of  their  Lord 
[39:75].  When  the  faithful  servant  performs  two  cycles  of  prayer  with  humility  and  reverence,  the 
Exalted  Lord  gives  him  the  honor  of  these  messengers  and  conveys  him  to  their  degrees. 

Listen  to  something  even  more  subtle:  When  you  consider  it,  every  act  of  worship  done  by 
the  servants  and  every  remembrance  by  the  angels  are  all  brought  together  in  two  cycles  of  the 
prayer:  the  struggle,  the  hajj,  the  alms  tax,  and  the  fasting.  As  for  struggle:  When  warriors  go  to 
battle  against  the  unbelievers,  first  they  line  up  in  rows,  they  prepare  for  the  battle,  and  they  set 
out  to  fight.  A brave  man  puts  on  armor,  goes  to  the  front  of  the  rows,  calls  the  enemy  to  the  field, 
and  engages  in  combat  with  him.  That  heroic  man  is  in  front,  and  the  others  stand  behind,  shout- 
ing encouragement  and  saying  “God  is  greater!”  and  entering  into  battle.  In  the  prayer  all  these 
meanings  are  found:  The  man  of  faith  first  makes  the  full  ablution,  which  is  the  chain  mail  that 
he  puts  on.  When  he  makes  the  ablution,  that  is  his  armor  that  he  puts  on.  Then  he  stands  in  the 
row  of  the  worshipers  and  the  reverent,  and  like  a warrior  the  imam  goes  out  in  front.  He  battles 
against  Satan  and  his  own  soul  in  the  prayer  niche,  which  is  the  field  of  battle  against  Satan.  The 
others  gaze  upon  him,  their  hearts  attached  to  his  victory.  This  struggle  is  more  magnificent  and 


9 The  four  natures  ( tabc ) are  typically  understood  to  designate  the  qualities  of  the  four  elements  and  the  four  humors, 
that  is,  heat,  cold,  wetness,  and  dryness.  Thus  earth  and  black  bile  are  cold  and  dry,  water  and  phlegm  are  cold  and 
wet,  air  and  blood  are  hot  and  wet,  and  fire  and  yellow  bile  are  hot  and  dry. 


148 


Surah  4:  al-Nisa 


greater  than  that  struggle,  which  is  why  Mustafa  said,  “We  have  returned  from  the  lesser  struggle 
to  the  greater  struggle.” 

In  the  prayer  there  is  also  the  meaning  of  the  alms  tax.  The  alms  tax  is  the  purity  of  posses- 
sions, and  the  prayer  is  the  purity  of  the  body:  “ Take  charity  from  their  wealth,  thereby  to  make 
them  pure  and  to  purify  them ” [9:103].  “ Surely  beautiful  deeds  take  away  ugly  deeds ” [11:114]. 
The  latter  is  the  purity  of  the  spirit,  and  the  former  is  the  purity  of  the  body.  The  latter  is  more 
complete  and  more  eminent  than  the  former.  In  this  meaning  it  has  been  narrated  that  God’s  Mes- 
senger saw  a man  saying,  “O  God,  forgive  me!  But  I do  not  see  You  forgiving  me.” 

The  Prophet  said,  “How  ugly  is  your  opinion  of  your  Lord!” 

He  said,  “O  Messenger  of  God!  I sinned  when  I was  ignorant,  and  I sinned  after  submitting.” 
He  said,  “As  for  what  happened  in  the  time  of  ignorance,  that  was  effaced  by  your  submission. 
And  as  for  what  was  during  the  submission,  that  is  effaced  by  the  five  prayers,  for  God  sent  down 
the  verse,  ‘And  perform  the  prayer  at  the  two  ends  of  the  day  and  in  the  near  part  of  the  night’ 

[11:114].” 

In  the  prayer  is  also  the  meaning  of  the  hajj,  for  the  hajj  is  consecration  and  deconsecration, 
and  the  prayer  is  also  consecrating  and  then  bringing  the  consecration  to  an  end.  In  the  prayer  the 
meaning  of  the  hajj  is  more  complete,  more  eminent,  and  more  inclusive.  And  God  knows  better. 

4:114  No  good  is  there  in  much  of  their  whispering,  except  for  him  who  bids  to  charity,  or  the 
honorable,  or  making  things  wholesome  among  the  people.  Whosoever  does  this,  seeking  God’s 
approval,  We  shall  give  him  a tremendous  wage. 

The  best  deeds  of  the  servants  are  the  three  things  in  this  verse:  charity,  the  honorable,  and  making 
things  wholesome  among  the  people.  The  good  in  this  verse  is  not  specified  for  one  individual, 
but  rather  its  profit  reaches  others.  The  wonder  is  not  that  you  should  open  a door  for  yourself,  the 
wonder  and  chivalry  are  that  you  should  open  a door  to  yourself  for  another. 

Pir  Bu  c All  Siyah  said,  “So  what  if  you  make  yourself  happy?  The  work  is  done  by  making 
someone  else  happy.” 

Mustafa  alluded  to  this:  “The  worst  of  men  is  he  who  eats  alone.” 

As  for  charity,  it  is  of  three  sorts:  with  possessions,  with  the  body,  and  with  the  heart.  Char- 
ity with  possessions  is  giving  comfort  to  the  poor  by  expending  blessings.  Charity  with  the  body 
is  undertaking  for  them  the  duty  of  service.  Charity  with  the  heart  is  being  loyal  to  the  beauty  of 
intention  and  the  consolidation  of  aspiration.  This  is  charity  toward  the  poor. 

There  is  also  charity  toward  the  rich.  It  is  that  you  act  with  munificence  toward  them  and  do 
not  expose  your  need  to  them;  you  take  back  your  hope  from  their  charitable  gifts  and  do  not  covet 
anything  from  them. 

When  charity,  the  honorable,  and  making  things  wholesome  come  together  in  someone,  from 
head  to  foot  he  becomes  veneration  itself,  the  oyster  shell  for  the  mysteries  of  lordhood,  and  he  is 
accepted  by  those  who  bear  witness  to  the  divinity.  His  name  is  given  out  as  “sincerely  truthful,” 
and  tomorrow  he  will  be  gathered  up  along  with  the  sincerely  truthful.  This  is  the  great  wage  that 
the  Exalted  Lord  has  promised:  “We  shall  give  him  a tremendous  wage.” 

4:119  Surely  I will  misguide  them  and  fill  them  with  wishes. 

When  misguidance  is  consigned  to  Iblis,  this  is  because  of  the  secondary  cause.  Otherwise  who 
is  Iblis?  Yes,  he  instills  disquiet,  for  that  is  his  job,  and  then,  in  the  tracks  of  this  disquieting,  the 
Exalted  Lord  creates  misguidance,  for  guidance  and  misguidance,  felicity  and  wretchedness,  come 
from  God:  Whomsoever  God  guides,  he  is  guided,  and  whomsoever  He  misguides,  you  will  not 
find  for  him  a guiding  friend  [18:17],  Then  He  mentions  the  outcome,  the  end,  the  final  issue,  and 
the  returning  place  of  the  two  groups:  About  the  misguided  sort  He  says,  “Their  refuge  is  Ge- 
henna” [4:121],  and  about  the  guided  sort  He  says,  “We  shall  enter  them  into  gardens  underneath 
which  rivers  flow,  therein  dwelling  forever  and  ever ” [4:122]. 

4:125  Who  is  more  beautiful  in  religion  than  he  who  submits  his  face  to  God  while  he  is  a 


149 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


beautiful-doer  and  follows  the  creed  of  Abraham,  an  unswerving  man?  And  God  took  Abraham 
as  a bosom  friend. 

In  this  verse  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds,  the  God  of  the  world’s  folk,  the  Enactor  who  knows  the  hid- 
den, praises  the  self-purifiers  and  shows  that  He  is  pleased  with  self-purification  in  deeds.  The  first 
person  to  dress  the  Kaabah  of  deeds  in  the  cloak  of  self-purification  was  Mustafa,  who  said,  “Deeds 
are  only  through  intentions.”  Self-purification  in  deeds  does  the  work  of  color  in  jewels.  Just  as 
a jewel  without  the  cape  of  color  is  a worthless  stone,  so  also  deeds  without  self-purification  is  to 
knock  oneself  out  without  hitting  the  mark. 

Macruf  KarkhI  used  to  beat  himself  with  a whip  and  say,  “O  soul!  Purify  thyself  and  be  de- 
livered!” 

It  has  been  said  that  knowledge  is  the  seed,  deeds  are  planting,  and  self-purification  is  the 
water.  The  work  is  done  by  self-purification,  salvation  lies  in  self-purification,  and  endless  felicity 
lies  in  self-purification,  but  self-purification  itself  is  exalted  and  does  not  come  down  just  any- 
where, nor  does  it  show  its  face  to  just  anyone.  The  Exalted  Lord  said,  “It  is  one  of  My  secrets  that 
1 deposit  in  the  hearts  of  those  whom  I love  among  My  servants.” 

There  was  a worshiper  among  the  Children  of  Israel.  He  was  told  that  in  such-and-such  a 
place  there  is  a tree  that  people  worship.  For  the  sake  of  God  and  the  zeal  of  the  religion  he  became 
angry,  left  his  place  with  a mattock  over  his  shoulder,  and  went  to  dig  up  the  tree  by  its  roots.  Iblis 
went  into  the  road  with  the  attributes  of  an  old  man.  He  asked  him  where  he  was  going  and  he 
replied,  “To  that  place  to  dig  up  the  tree.” 

Iblis  said,  “Go,  busy  yourself  with  your  worship,  for  this  will  not  done  by  your  hand.”  Iblis 
struggled  with  him  and  fell,  and  the  worshiper  sat  on  his  chest.  Iblis  said,  “Let  go  of  me  and  I 
will  speak  some  beautiful  words  to  you.”  He  let  go  of  him,  and  Iblis  said,  “O  worshiper,  God  has 
prophets.  If  this  tree  needs  to  be  dug  up,  He  will  command  a prophet  to  dig  it  up.  He  has  not  com- 
manded you  to  do  so.” 

The  worshiper  said,  “No,  because  the  tree  must  be  dug  up,  and  I will  not  turn  back  from  this 
work  until  I finish  that.” 

Again  they  struggled  together,  and  the  worshiper  was  better,  so  Iblis  fell  down.  Iblis  said,  “O 
chevalier,  you  are  a poor  man,  and  the  people  have  to  provide  you  with  food.  What  would  it  matter 
if  you  stop  this  work,  for  it  is  not  up  to  you  and  you  have  not  been  commanded  to  do  it,  and  every 
day  I will  place  two  dinars  under  your  pillow.  That  would  be  good  for  both  you  and  the  worshipers, 
for  you  can  spend  it  on  them.” 

At  these  words  of  his  the  worshiper  paused.  He  said  to  himself,  “Spending  one  dinar  as  alms 
and  putting  the  other  to  use  is  better  than  pulling  up  this  tree,  for  I have  not  been  commanded  to  do 
so.  I am  no  prophet  that  it  should  be  mandatory  for  me.”  Hence  with  these  words  he  went  back. 
The  next  morning  he  saw  two  dinars  under  his  pillow,  and  the  same  on  the  second  day.  But  on  the 
third  day  he  saw  nothing.  He  became  angry,  picked  up  his  mattock,  and  went  to  dig  up  the  tree. 
Iblis  came  into  his  road  and  said,  “O  man,  give  up  this  work,  for  it  will  never  be  done  at  your  hand.” 
They  struggled  together,  the  worshiper  fell,  and  he  was  helpless  at  the  hands  of  Iblis.  Iblis  aimed 
to  kill  him.  The  worshiper,  “Let  me  go  and  I will  go  back.  But  first  tell  me  why  at  first  I came  out 
better,  and  now  you  have  come  out  better.” 

Iblis  replied,  “Because  at  first  you  rose  up  for  the  sake  of  God  and  were  angry  because  of 
God’s  religion,  so  the  Exalted  Lord  subjected  me  to  you.  When  someone  does  something  for  God 
with  self-purification,  my  hand  will  not  reach  him.  This  time  you  became  angry  for  the  sake  of 
your  own  wanting  and  for  the  sake  of  this  world.  You  became  the  follower  of  your  caprice.  Hence 
you  could  not  defeat  me  and  were  subjugated  by  me.” 

When  Mustafa  was  asked  what  self-purification  is,  he  said,  “It  is  that  you  say,  ‘My  Lord  is 
God,’  then  you  go  straight  as  you  have  been  commanded.” 

Who  is  more  beautiful  in  religion  than  he  who  submits  his  face  to  God  while  he  is  a beautiful- 
doer ? WasitI  said,  “The  meaning  of  while  he  is  a beautiful-doer  is  that  he  is  doing  the  beautiful 
by  submitting  his  face  to  God.”  He  is  saying,  “The  pure  road  and  beautiful  religion  belongs  to  him 


150 


Surah  4:  al-Nisa 


who  turns  his  face  toward  the  Real.  He  knows  and  recognizes  as  good  this  turning  of  the  face  to 
the  Real  and  being  a self-purifier,  for  not  everyone  reaches  the  threshold  of  the  Sultan.  It  is  he  who 
recognizes  the  courtesy  of  the  Presence.” 

Then  He  says,  “and  follows  the  creed  of  Abraham,  an  unswerving  man.'’'  This  alludes  to  the 
state  of  Abraham,  who  turned  his  face  to  the  Real  and  observed  the  courtesy  of  the  Presence,  not 
leaving  any  portion  for  himself.  He  tossed  it  all  away — his  soul,  his  wealth,  and  his  child.  He 
tossed  away  his  own  soul  for  the  sake  of  the  Real’s  approval,  he  tossed  away  his  child  for  the 
sake  of  following  His  command,  and  he  tossed  away  his  wealth  because  of  tenderness  toward  the 
people.  Hence  the  Exalted  Lord  praised  him  and  called  him  His  bosom  friend:  “ And  God  took 
Abraham  as  a bosom  friend.” 

It  has  been  narrated  that  God  revealed  to  him,  “You  are  My  bosom  friend  and  I am  your  bosom 
friend,  so  be  careful  that  I not  become  aware  in  your  secret  core  that  you  have  become  attached  to 
other  than  Me,  lest  you  cut  off  your  bosom  friendship  from  Me.” 

It  has  also  been  said  that  when  the  Exalted  Lord  wrote  down  bosom  friendship  for  him.  He 
gave  out  this  call  in  the  world:  “ And  God  took  Abraham  as  a bosom  friend.”  The  angels  raised  their 
voices  and  said,  “O  Lord,  what  did  Abraham  do  that  you  have  given  him  this  honor  and  singled  him 
out  from  all  the  world’s  folk?” 

The  command  came,  “O  Gabriel,  open  up  your  peacock-feathers  and  go  from  the  top  of  the 
Lote  Tree  to  the  summit  of  that  mountain,  and  convey  My  name  to  his  hearing.”  He  stood  behind 
the  mountain.  The  Bosom  Friend  had  three  hundred  herds  of  sheep,  and  each  herd  had  a dog  with 
a gold  collar  around  its  neck.  Gabriel  shouted  out,  “O  Holy  One!”  The  Bosom  Friend  fainted  from 
the  pleasure  of  hearing  that.  When  he  came  to,  he  said,  “O  speaker!  Say  that  once  more,  and  this 
herd  of  sheep  with  its  dog  and  gold  collar  belongs  to  you.”  Gabriel  once  more  raised  up  his  voice, 
“O  Holy  One!”  The  Bosom  Friend  was  rolling  in  the  dust  like  a half-slaughtered  chicken.  He  was 
saying,  “Say  it  again,  and  another  herd  belongs  to  you!” 

You  spoke  of  Him  to  me,  O Sacd,  and  you  increased 
my  madness,  so  increase  that  speaking,  O Sacd! 

He  kept  on  asking  him  like  this  until  he  gave  away  the  three  hundred  herds.  Once  he  had  given 
all,  the  knots  became  tighter,  passion  and  destitution  joined  together.  The  Bosom  Friend  said,  “O 
servant  of  God!  Recite  the  name  of  the  Friend  one  more  time,  and  my  spirit  is  yours!” 

Wealth,  gold,  things — gamble  them  away  for  nothing. 

When  the  work  reaches  your  spirit,  gamble  it  away! 

Gabriel  became  happy.  He  spread  his  peacock  feathers  and  said,  “If  there  is  any  shortcoming,  it  is 
in  our  eyes.  You  have  passion  to  perfection.  He  was  right  to  take  you  as  a bosom  friend.” 

4:126  To  God  belongs  everything  in  the  heavens  and  everything  in  the  earth,  and  God  encom- 
passes everything. 

In  these  verses.  He  says  three  times  “To  God  belongs  everything  in  the  heavens  and  everything  in 
the  earth  ” Each  is  an  admonishment  for  a different  group  and  specific  to  a designated  meaning. 
The  first  is  an  admonishment  for  the  common  Muslims,  the  second  an  admonishment  for  the  wor- 
shipful servants  and  godwary,  and  the  third  an  admonishment  for  the  sincerely  truthful  and  elect. 

First  He  says  for  the  common  Muslims,  “Everything  in  heaven  and  earth  is  My  possession 
and  kingdom.  All  is  My  creation  and  artisanry.  My  knowledge  reaches  all  and  I am  aware  of  all. 
1 have  made  certain  rightful  dues  incumbent  among  you  and  set  apart  obligatory  acts  for  you.  So 
comply  with  the  rightful  due  of  women,  orphans,  and  the  weak  and  put  My  commands  into  action. 
Strive  to  give  comfort  and  achieve  peace.  Whether  you  do  good  or  bad,  whether  you  are  at  peace 
or  war,  know  that  in  reality  I know  and  I see,  for  all  is  My  creation  and  My  artisanry.  How  can 
My  creation  and  artisanry  be  concealed  from  Me?  Does  He  who  created  not  know,  while  He  is  the 
Gentle,  the  Aware?  [67:14].” 

In  the  second  verse  He  says, 


151 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


4:131  To  God  belongs  everything  in  the  heavens  and  everything  in  the  earth,  and  We  have 
charged  those  who  were  given  the  Book  before  you,  and  you,  to  be  wary  of  God. 

“You  who  are  worshipers  and  abstainers,  come  totally  into  the  street  of  godwariness  and  make 
godwariness  your  shelter.  Leave  aside  the  road  of  uncertainty  and  suspicion.”  He  says  this  and 
commands  it.  Then  He  gives  success  to  one  group,  and  He  puts  another  group  into  the  road  of 
abandonment.  To  all  of  them  He  gives  awareness:  “I  am  without  needs.  I have  no  benefit  from 
the  obedience  of  the  one  given  success,  nor  any  loss  from  the  disobedience  of  the  one  abandoned. 
Everything  in  the  heavens  and  the  earth  is  My  possession  and  kingdom.  All  are  My  predetermined 
things  and  artifacts.  Had  I wanted,  I would  have  created  all  successful,  or  all  abandoned.  No  one 
can  protest  against  Me,  and  there  is  no  turning  away  from  My  decree.” 

In  the  third  verse,  He  says, 

4:132  To  God  belongs  everything  in  the  heavens  and  everything  in  the  earth,  and  God  is  suf- 
ficient as  a trustee. 

This  is  an  admonishment  to  the  sincerely  truthful  and  the  lovers:  “The  seven  heavens,  the  seven 
earths,  and  everything  within  them  all  belong  to  Me.  I did  not  create  them  that  you  should  turn 
your  face  toward  them  and  attach  your  heart  to  them,  remaining  with  them  and  being  held  back 
from  Me.  Rather,  I created  them  to  show  them  to  you  and  to  adorn  them  for  your  soul.  Then,  when 
you  put  aside  everything  and  bring  your  face  to  Me,  I will  bring  all  of  them  into  your  service  and 
put  them  all  in  your  hands.”  This  meaning  is  in  the  report,  “O  this  world!  Serve  those  who  serve 
Me,  and  trouble  those  who  serve  you!” 

The  story  of  Sahl  Tustari  is  well  known.  The  caliph  of  the  day  offered  great  wealth  to  him, 
but  he  did  not  accept  anything.  Someone  asked  him  why  he  had  not  accepted.  Sahl  called  upon 
God  to  lift  the  veil  from  the  eyes  of  the  questioner,  who  then  looked  and  saw  a world  full  of  gems 
and  pearls.  Sahl  said,  “O  chevalier!  1 have  no  need  for  the  wealth  of  the  caliph.  The  whole  world 
is  at  my  command.  The  storehouses  of  the  earth  have  been  offered  to  me,  but  1 do  not  want  them.” 

Why  do  you  stay  in  this  low  place  like  crows  looking  for  carrion? 

Break  the  cage  and  fly  at  once  like  peacocks  to  the  heights. 

All  on  the  face  of  gold  and  gems  is  unbelief  and  satanity — 

if  you  have  the  religion’s  fervor,  step  beyond  the  gold.  [DS  52] 

4:136  O you  who  have  faith!  Have  faith  in  God  and  His  Messenger. 

Faith  is  two  sorts,  one  based  on  proof,  the  other  on  face-to-face  vision.  Faith  by  proof  is  the  road  of 
inference,  and  faith  by  face-to-face  vision  is  finding  the  day  of  union.  Faith  by  proof  is  to  employ 
the  evidence  of  intellects,  and  faith  by  vision  is  to  reach  the  degrees  of  arrival.  In  terms  of  allusion 
He  is  saying:  “O  you  have  acquired  faith  by  proof,  strive  to  acquire  faith  by  face-to-face  vision!” 

What  is  faith  by  face-to-face  vision?  Gazing  with  the  eye  of  response  on  the  Responder,  gaz- 
ing with  the  eye  of  solitariness  on  the  Solitary,  gazing  with  the  eye  of  presence  on  the  Present, 
being  near  to  God’s  nearness  by  being  far  from  self,  being  present  with  His  generosity  by  being 
absent  from  self.  He — majestic  is  His  majesty! — is  not  far  from  the  strivers  nor  absent  from  the 
desirers.  He  says,  “We  are  nearer  to  him  than  the  jugular  vein”  [50:16]. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  Lord!  You  are  found  by  the  souls  of  the  chevaliers,  You  are 
present  to  the  hearts  of  the  rememberers.  They  give  marks  of  You  up  close,  but  You  are  far  beyond 
that.  They  fancy  You  from  afar,  but  You  are  closer  than  the  spirit.” 

Lovely  idol!  Are  you  then  my  beloved? 

Now  that  I look  close.  You  are  my  spirit. 

It  is  also  said  that  the  meaning  of  the  verse  is  this:  O you  who  have  faith  by  assenting,  have  faith 
by  realizing!  You  have  accepted  the  Shariah,  now  accept  the  Haqiqah. 

What  is  the  Shariah?  What  the  Haqiqah?  The  Shariah  is  a lamp,  the  Haqiqah  a burn.  The 
Shariah  is  a bond,  the  Haqiqah  advice.  The  Shariah  is  need,  the  Haqiqah  joy.  The  Shariah  is  the 


152 


Surah  4:  al-Nisa 


outer  pillars,  the  Haqiqah  the  inner  pillars.  The  Shariah  is  not  having  evil,  the  Haqiqah  is  not  hav- 
ing self.  The  Shariah  is  service  based  on  conditions,  the  Haqiqah  exile  based  on  witnessing.  The 
Shariah  is  by  intermediaries,  the  Haqiqah  by  unveiling. 

The  folk  of  the  Shariah  keep  obedience  and  leave  aside  disobedience,  the  folk  of  the  Haqiqah 
flee  from  themselves  and  take  joy  in  oneness.  The  folk  of  the  Shariah  hope  for  everlastingness  and 
subsistent  bliss,  the  folk  of  the  Haqiqah  boldy  busy  themselves  with  the  Cupbearer. 

The  Haqiqah  begins  when  He  appears.  The  longing  that  overcomes  you  makes  the  wide  world 
too  narrow  for  you  and  makes  the  inside  of  your  shirt  a prison.  It  strikes  fire  in  your  spirit  and 
throws  thirst  into  your  heart.  You  see  the  burning,  but  not  the  Burner.  You  see  the  tumult,  but  not 
Him  who  stirs  it  up.  There  is  no  one  to  assist  you,  no  one  with  whom  to  speak,  no  sympathizer 
with  whom  you  can  sit  for  a while. 

Isolated  from  friends  in  every  land — 

the  greater  the  sought,  the  fewer  the  helpers. 

In  the  end,  the  chevalier  lets  out  a sigh  in  his  longing  and  bewilderment:  “O  God,  my  tree  has  been 
burnt  by  thirst.  How  long  will  it  take  before  You  look  after  it?  O Generous  One!  I am  weeping 
over  You!  It  is  not  beneath  You  to  answer.  Pour  water  once  on  my  field ! 

“O  God,  if  I am  not  worthy  for  what  I desire,  how  can  1 love  with  a heart  plucked  of  its  feath- 
ers? If  the  hand  of  my  need  will  not  reach  the  branch  of  hope,  how  can  I get  on  my  feet?  If  You 
do  not  give  me  access  to  Yourself,  how  can  I flee  to  You?  O Generous  One,  give  me  access,  so 
that  I may  weep  at  Your  threshold  and  rejoice  in  hope  mixed  with  fear.  Receive  me,  O Gentle 
One,  so  that  I may  turn  myself  over  to  You.  Gaze  at  me  once  so  that  I may  throw  the  two  worlds 
into  the  ocean.” 

The  Majestic  Lord  caresses  the  traveler  with  the  attribute  of  generosity:  “Fear  not!  Not  every 
bite  is  poisoned.  When  a mother  bites  her  child,  she  does  so  because  of  love.” 

4:160  And  for  the  wrongdoing  of  those  who  are  Jews,  We  forbade  them  certain  good  things. 

Embarking  on  prohibited  things  necessitates  the  forbidding  of  licit  things.10 

If  you  see  gentleness  and  generosity  reaching  a servant,  it  is  because  he  has  preserved  the 
outward  of  the  Shariah  and  has  wanted  to  show  reverence  to  it  in  spirit  and  heart.  Inevitably,  he  has 
reached  the  repose  of  whispered  prayers  and  the  gentle  favors  of  union’s  gifts.  In  contrast,  if  you 
see  harshness  and  severity,  it  is  because  he  has  looked  with  denial  on  the  sanctuary  of  the  Shariah 
and  has  put  to  work  the  religion’s  prohibited  things  in  following  the  commanding  soul.  Yes,  that  is 
the  way  it  is:  When  someone  holds  back  from  the  outward  of  the  Shariah,  the  beauty  of  the  Haq- 
iqah veils  its  face  from  him.  If  someone  disdains  commands  and  prohibitions,  what  wonder  if  faith 
and  recognition  take  their  bags  away  from  his  heart? 

If  not  for  the  Shariah,  the  turning  wheel  would  stop; 

if  not  for  the  religion,  the  Twins  would  quit  the  sky.  [DS  56] 

4:162  But  those  who  are  firmly  rooted  in  knowledge 

The  firmly  rooted  in  knowledge  are  those  who  have  obtained  the  varieties  of  knowledge:  knowl- 
edge of  the  Shariah,  knowledge  of  the  Tariqah,  and  knowledge  of  the  Haqiqah. 

Knowledge  of  the  Shariah  is  to  be  learned,  knowledge  of  the  Tariqah  is  to  be  practiced,  and 
knowledge  of  the  Haqiqah  is  to  be  found.  Concerning  knowledge  of  the  Shariah  He  says,  “Ask 
the  folk  of  the  remembrance ” [16:43].  Concerning  knowledge  of  the  Tariqah  He  says,  “ Seek  the 
means  of  approach  to  Him ” [5:35].  Concerning  knowledge  of  the  Haqiqah  He  says,  “We  taught 
him  knowledge  from  Us”  [18:65].  He  turned  knowledge  of  the  Shariah  over  to  a teacher,  He  turned 
knowledge  of  the  Tariqah  over  to  a pir,  and  He  turned  knowledge  of  the  Haqiqah  over  to  Himself. 

Whoever  fancies  that  he  has  no  use  for  the  intermediary  of  a teacher  in  knowledge  of  the  Shari- 
ah is  a heretic.  Whoever  claims  that  knowledge  of  the  Tariqah  is  possible  without  a pir  is  a tempter. 


10  LI  2:84. 


153 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


Whoever  says  that  the  teacher  of  knowledge  of  the  Haqiqah  is  other  than  the  Real  is  deluded. 

It  has  been  said  that  those  firmly  rooted  in  knowledge  are  those  who  learn  the  knowledge  of 
the  Shariah  and  then  put  it  into  practice  with  self-purification  to  the  point  that  they  perceive  the 
knowledge  of  the  Haqiqah  in  their  secret  core.  Thus  Mustafa  said,  “When  someone  acts  on  what 
he  knows,  God  will  bequeath  him  knowledge  of  what  he  does  not  know.”  When  someone  does 
not  put  the  knowledge  of  the  Shariah  into  practice,  he  has  wasted  his  knowledge,  and  it  becomes 
an  argument  against  him.  When  someone  puts  it  into  practice,  his  outward  knowledge  becomes  an 
argument  to  his  benefit,  and  he  receives  the  knowledge  of  the  Haqiqah  as  a gift. 

4:163  Surely  We  have  revealed  to  thee  as  We  revealed  to  Noah,  and  the  prophets  after  him. 

The  two  worlds  are  built  on  the  foundation  of  prophethood’s  exaltedness,  and  prophethood’s  fruit 
is  the  beauty  of  the  Shariah.  The  Shariah  is  the  right  path,  and  the  prophets  are  the  marks  of  the 
path.  Until  the  leader  sees  the  road,  he  does  not  lead.  I invite  to  God  upon  insight,  I and  whosoever 
follows  me  [12:108].  The  Exalted  Lord  sent  the  prophets  to  the  people  so  that  they  would  make 
apparent  the  road  of  obedience,  and  the  servants,  on  the  basis  of  that  obedience,  might  reach  gener- 
ous bestowal  and  reward;  and,  so  that  they  would  make  apparent  the  road  of  disobedience  and  warn 
against  it.  Then  the  servants  may  avoid  disobedience  and  not  be  deemed  worthy  for  punishment. 
This  then  is  infinite  bounty  and  endless  generosity. 

If  He  had  left  the  servants  in  place,  not  sent  the  Messenger,  and  not  held  the  lamp  of  guidance 
with  the  hand  of  the  Messenger  in  their  road,  the  servants  would  have  remained  within  the  wrap  of 
their  createdness  and  the  darkness  of  their  own  opinions.  They  would  have  eaten  everything  that 
is  their  poison  and  done  everything  within  which  is  their  destruction. 

So,  you  should  believe  that  the  prophets  are  mercy  and  leaders  for  the  world’s  folk.  They  are 
the  best  of  the  creatures  and  the  chosen  among  mortal  men.  They  are  the  callers  at  the  top  of  the 
street  of  friendship  and  the  cupbearers  at  the  lip  of  the  water  of  life.  They  are  the  title-page  of  the 
Shariah  and  the  proof  of  the  Haqiqah.  If  there  is  a goal  in  creating  the  engendered  beings,  it  is  they. 
If  the  Haqiqah  has  a treasure,  they  are  its  keepers. 

Surely  We  have  revealed  to  thee....  The  command  came,  “O  paragon  of  east  and  west,  O 
emulated  in  the  two  realms  of  being ! A shining  light  has  reached  you  from  the  world  of  revela- 
tion called  ‘messengerhood.’  Before  you  We  gave  to  the  messengers,  each  in  his  own  measure. 
As  for  that  which  is  beyond  the  world  of  messengerhood  and  accords  with  the  drinking  place  of 
your  good  fortune,  it  was  not  fitting  to  reach  any  wrongdoer  or  be  grasped  by  the  good  fortune  of 
any  traveler.”  The  allusion  to  this  by  the  paragon  of  the  world  was  this:  “I  was  given  the  Qur’an 
and  the  like  of  it  along  with  it.”  In  other  words,  “As  much  as  I have  spoken  to  you  from  the  world 
of  prophethood  with  the  tongue  of  messengerhood,  just  as  much  has  been  spoken  to  me  from  the 
world  of  the  Haqiqah  with  the  tongue  of  revelation.”  This  is  exactly  what  he  said  elsewhere:  “I 
have  a moment  with  God  embraced  by  no  proximate  angel,  nor  any  sent  prophet.” 

4:170  O people,  the  Messenger  has  come  to  you  with  the  truth  from  your  Lord,  so  have  faith; 
that  is  better  for  you.  But  if  you  disbelieve,  to  God  belongs  all  that  is  in  the  heavens  and  the  earth. 

The  allusion  of  the  verse  is  that  the  threshold  of  Lordhood  and  the  majesty  of  Unity  has  no  need  for 
the  obedience  of  the  obedient.  He  is  pure  of  the  worship  of  the  creatures  in  heaven  and  earth.  If 
all  that  is  creation — the  spheres  and  heavens,  the  existing  things  and  the  things  coming  to  nothing- 
ness— went  back  to  the  concealment  of  nonexistence,  that  would  not  harm  His  purity  and  lordhood. 
There  is  no  need  for  them  to  be  joined  with  Him.  The  beauty  of  His  Unity  is  His  eternity,  and  the 
majesty  of  His  eternity  is  His  solitariness. 

There  is  a sound  hadith  from  Abu  Dharr  Ghifari,  from  God’s  Messenger,  from  God,  that  He 
said,  “O  My  servants,  I have  forbidden  Myself  to  do  wrong,  and  all  of  it  is  forbidden  to  you.  So 
My  servants,  do  not  wrong  each  other!  Surely  you  are  the  ones  who  err  by  night  and  day,  and  I 
am  the  one  who  forgives  sins  and  does  not  care.  So  ask  forgiveness  of  Me,  and  I will  forgive  you. 

“O  My  servants,  if  the  first  of  you  and  the  last  of  you  and  the  men  of  you  and  the  jinn  of  you 
had  the  heart  of  the  most  godwary  man  among  you,  that  would  add  nothing  to  My  kingdom.  O 


154 


Surah  4:  al-Nisa 


My  servants,  if  the  first  of  you  and  the  last  of  you  and  the  men  of  you  and  the  jinn  of  you  had  the 
heart  of  the  most  depraved  man  among  you,  that  would  diminish  nothing  from  My  kingdom.  O My 
servants,  if  the  first  of  you  and  the  last  of  you  and  the  men  of  you  and  the  jinn  of  you  were  to  ask 
from  Me  and  I were  to  give  every  man  among  them  what  he  asked  for,  that  would  diminish  nothing 
from  Me,  except  as  the  ocean  is  diminished  when  a needle  is  dipped  into  it  once.” 

But  if  you  disbelieve,  to  God  belongs  all  that  is  in  the  heavens  and  the  earth.  He  is  saying,  “If 
all  creatures  were  to  put  aside  the  activity  of  servants  and  loosen  the  belt  of  obedience,  they  would 
not  be  able  to  go  outside  of  servanthood,  nor  could  they  lift  away  from  themselves  the  bonds  of 
slavehood  in  respect  of  creation.  Thus  the  exalted  Qur’an  gives  this  report:  “ None  is  there  in  the 
heavens  and  the  earth  that  comes  not  to  the  All-Merciful  as  a servant ” [19:93].  But  there  is  a dif- 
ference between  a servant  upon  whom  the  name  of  servanthood  has  fallen  in  respect  of  creation  and 
a servant  upon  whom  it  has  fallen  in  respect  of  caressing  and  gentleness.  Who  took  His  servant  by 
night  [17:1].  The  servants  of  the  All-Merciful  [25:63].  Give  good  news  to  My  servants  [39:17]. 
Surely  My  servants,  thou  hast  no  ruling  power  over  them  [15:42]:  These  are  the  ones  accepted 
by  the  Presence,  and  those  are  the  ones  driven  away  by  severance.  Not  everyone  who  is  a servant 
is  caressed  by  gentleness  or  in  the  bond  of  love.  Do  you  know  who  the  true  servant  is?  The  one 
adorned  with  beneficence  and  generous  giving,  who  has  a cup  full  of  the  wine  of  love  in  the  pres- 
ence of  union  and  the  session  of  intimacy. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  my  beauty  lies  in  servanthood.  Otherwise,  what  is  my 
tongue  that  it  should  remember  You?  My  good  fortune  is  that  I am  remembered  by  You.  Other- 
wise, what  value  does  my  remembrance  have  for  me?” 

4:174  O people,  a proof  has  come  to  you  from  your  Lord,  and  We  have  sent  down  to  you  a clear 
light. 

The  majestic  Unity  is  placing  a favor  on  the  center  point  of  mortal  nature:  “We  have  lit  two  lamps 
for  you,  one  in  the  heart,  the  other  in  front  of  you.  The  one  in  front  of  you  is  the  lamp  of  the  Sun- 
nah,  which  is  the  proof  itself,  and  the  one  in  the  heart  is  the  lamp  of  faith  and  the  shining  light. 
Happy  is  the  servant  who  walks  between  these  two  lamps!  Who  is  more  exalted  than  he  in  whose 
heart  the  greatest  light  is  shining  and  the  eyes  of  whose  heart  sees  the  eyes  and  face  of  the  Friend 
face-to-face!  One  breath  with  the  Friend  is  worth  the  two  worlds.  One  vision  of  the  Friend  for  a 
hundred  thousand  spirits  is  gratis!” 

In  gratitude  I will  also  send  my  spirit  to  You — 

a whiff  of  union  with  You  does  what  a hundred  spirits  cannot. 

4:175  As  for  those  who  have  faith  in  God  and  hold  fast  to  Him,  He  will  make  them  enter  into 
mercy  from  Him,  and  bounty,  and  He  will  guide  them  to  Him  on  a straight  path. 

From  the  servant  come  faith  and  holding  fast  by  way  of  servanthood,  and  from  the  Exalted  Lord 
bounty  and  mercy  in  the  attribute  of  loving  kindness.  Then  He  says,  “ He  will  guide  them  to  Him 
on  a straight  path.”  He  will  give  them  the  guidance  and  rectitude  to  know  that  the  recompense 
they  find  and  the  generosity  they  see  come  from  God’s  bounty  and  mercy,  not  from  their  faith  and 
holding  fast.  As  the  Prophet  said,  “There  is  none  of  you  who  will  be  saved  by  his  deeds.” 

They  said,  “Not  even  you,  O Messenger  of  God?” 

He  said,  “Not  even  I — unless  God  envelops  me  with  His  mercy.” 


155 


Surah  5:  al-Ma3ida 


5:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever -Merciful. 

This  is  the  name  of  the  majestic  whose  majesty  is  His  magnificence,  whose  magnificence  is  His 
brilliance,  whose  splendor  is  His  exaltedness,  whose  being  is  His  Essence,  whose  beginningless- 
ness  is  His  endlessness,  and  whose  eternity  is  His  everlastingness.  He  is  tremendous  in  His  do- 
minion, king  in  His  all-compellingness,  the  supervisor  who  is  self-sufficient  in  essence,  the  unique 
who  is  everlasting  in  attribute. 

A king  in  heaven  in  whom  is  my  pride, 

exalted  in  measure,  hidden  from  Him  nothing. 

This  is  the  name  of  a lord  who  is  similar  to  nothing  and  no  one  and  who  is  held  back  by  no  work  at 
any  time.  He  nurtures  enemies  and  caresses  friends,  He  conceals  defects  and  takes  care  of  things. 
Mentioning  Him  is  the  tongue’s  celebration,  seeing  Him  is  the  spirit’s  life,  finding  Him  is  everlast- 
ing joy.  He  is  a king  without  an  army,  standing  firm  without  witness,  aware  of  the  hidden,  shelter 
of  the  distressed.  He  is  a Lord  who  is  near  to  knowledge  and  far  from  imagination.  The  seeker 
of  Him  is  slain  though  alive,  and  finding  Him  is  the  resurrection  without  the  Trumpet.  Thus  the 
seeker  is  not  cheated,  and  the  wage-earner  not  excused.  The  seeker  is  in  the  whirlpool  of  longing, 
and  the  finder  is  bewildered  in  the  waves  of  light.  In  bewilderment  and  confoundedness  he  keeps 
on  saying, 

I am  bewildered  in  Thee,  take  my  hand, 

O guide  of  those  bewildered  in  Thee! 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  everyone  laments  at  bewilderment,  but  I am  joyful  in  bewil- 
derment. With  one  ‘here  I am,’  I have  opened  the  door  of  all  disappointment  to  myself.  Alas  those 
days  when  1 did  not  know  enough  to  reach  for  your  gentleness!  O God,  like  a moth  to  a lamp  I 
cling  to  the  fire  of  bewilderment,  its  spirit  not  feeling  the  suffering  of  its  heat,  nor  my  heart  the  pain 
of  the  burning  brand.  O God,  I have  water  in  my  head  and  fire  in  my  heart,  joy  on  the  inside  and 
want  on  the  outside.  I am  sitting  in  an  ocean  that  has  no  shore,  my  spirit  in  a pain  that  has  no  cure, 
my  eyes  fallen  on  what  the  tongue  cannot  describe.” 

The  antagonists  say,  “These  words  are  not  fitting.” 

It’s  not  the  sun’s  sin  if  someone  is  blind. 

5:1  O you  who  have  faith! 

It  is  narrated  that  Jacfar  ibn  Muhammad  said  that  these  words  have  four  traits  through  which  the 
Lord  of  the  Worlds  honored  and  caressed  the  community.  One  is  that  they  are  a call,  second  an 
intimation,  third  an  allusion,  and  fourth  a bearing  witness.  O is  a call,  you  is  an  intimation,  who  is 
an  allusion,  and  have  faith  is  a bearing  witness.  The  call  is  an  honor,  the  intimation  of  mercy,  the 
allusion  to  love,  and  the  bearing  witness  to  recognition. 

“He  called  them  before  He  made  them  appear,  and  He  named  them  before  He  saw  them.” 
They  were  in  the  concealment  of  nonexistence  when  He  called  them  to  honor.  They  had  not  yet 
come  into  the  circle  of  existence  when  He  named  them  with  a beautiful  name:  He  named  you  sub- 
mitters from  before  [22:78].  He  saw  the  faults  and  He  approved  of  the  faults.  He  saw  the  offenses, 


156 


Surah  5:  al-MaJida 


and  He  bought  the  offenses.  He  saw  the  pure  ones  of  the  high  world,  and  He  chose  the  tainted 
ones  of  the  low  world,  for  “The  sinner’s  sobs  are  more  beloved  to  Me  than  the  glorifier’s  murmur.” 

Given  the  beginningless  solicitude  of  the  Unneedy  Threshold  toward  the  Adamite,  his  situ- 
ation is  like  that  of  a child  whose  mother  sews  him  new  clothes.  She  says,  “Beware,  beware,  O 
child!  Do  not  let  this  fancy  garment  get  dirty!” 

The  child  goes  outside  and  busies  himself  playing  with  the  other  children  and  dirties  the 
clothes.  He  comes  back  home  with  dirty  clothes,  so  he  hides  in  a corner,  helpless  and  bewildered. 
He  keeps  on  saying,  “Mother,  I’m  sleepy.”  The  mother  knows  that  the  child  is  afraid  of  her  rebuke. 
“Dearest,”  she  says,  “come.  I only  sent  you  outside  after  I had  soap  and  water  in  hand,  for  I knew 
what  you  would  do.” 

The  Adamite’s  state  is  like  this.  When  that  center  point  of  good  fortune  and  chosen  one  of  the 
empire  was  sent  out  from  the  concealment  of  nonexistence  to  the  confines  of  existence,  the  pure 
spirits  and  holy  ones  began  to  shout,  and  they  aimed  arrows  of  denial  at  the  world  that  God  was 
setting  forth:  “Wilt  Thou  set  therein  one  who  will  work  corruption  there?  [2:30].  You  are  creating 
a group  who  will  blacken  the  garment  of  Today  I have  perfected  your  religion  for  you  [5:3]  with 
the  smoke  of  disobedience  and  the  dust  of  associationism.  They  will  tear  the  veil  of  honor  from 
the  beautiful  face  of  faith!” 

He  addressed  them  with  the  words,  “Yes,  I know  what  has  been  prepared  in  this  oyster  shell  of 
mysteries.  We  honored  the  children  of  Adam  [17:70].  The  bounties  of  exaltation  have  made  them 
exalted.  I sent  them  out  to  the  world  of  defilement  wearing  the  garment  of  protection  and  the  shawl 
of  the  Trust  only  after  I had  in  hand  the  water  of  forgiveness  and  the  soap  of  mercy.” 

5:3  Forbidden  to  you  are  carrion  and  blood,  the  flesh  of  swine,  that  which  has  been  offered  up 
to  other  than  God,  the  strangled,  the  beaten  down,  the  fallen,  the  gored,  what  has  been  eaten  by 
predators — except  what  you  slaughter — what  is  sacrificed  on  stone  alters,  and  that  which  you  al- 
lot by  divining  arrows — that  is  ungodliness.  Today  those  who  disbelieve  have  despaired  of  your 
religion,  so  fear  them  not,  and  fear  Me.  Today  I have  perfected  for  you  your  religion  and  I have 
completed  My  blessings  upon  you,  and  I have  approved  for  you  the  submission  as  a religion. 

Although  carrion  is  vile  and  forbidden,  a measure  of  it  is  still  allowed  at  the  time  of  constraint. 
Among  the  sorts  of  carrion  is  the  flesh  of  a brother  Muslim  that  is  eaten  by  backbiting.  In  this  there 
is  never  a concession  in  any  state,  whether  by  constraint  or  free  choice.  Hence  this  carrion  is  worse 
than  that  carrion,  and  its  prohibition  is  greater.  God  says,  “Do  not  backbite  one  another.  Would 
one  of  you  love  to  eat  the  dead  flesh  of  his  brother?  You  would  abhor  it ” [49: 12]. 

It  has  been  said  that  an  animal  whose  flesh  is  eaten  has  two  states:  One  is  that,  when  it  is  killed 
by  the  stipulation  of  the  Shariah,  it  is  pure.  Taking  it  is  allowed  and  eating  it  is  permitted.  When 
it  dies  by  itself,  it  is  defiled,  and  eating  it  is  forbidden. 

By  way  of  allusion  He  is  saying  that  when  this  Adamic  soul  is  killed  by  the  sword  of  struggle 
in  the  path  of  discipline  according  to  the  Shariah — that  is,  when  it  has  been  subjugated  by  the 
religion  and  come  to  be  commanded  by  the  Shariah,  made  a servant  and  abased  by  the  burden  of 
obedience — the  soul  with  this  description  is  pure.  Nearness  to  it  is  allowed,  being  its  companion 
is  lawful,  seeing  it  is  the  heart’s  repose,  and  companionship  with  it  is  the  spirit’s  happiness.  But 
whenever  a soul  dies  in  the  darkness  of  its  own  heedlessness  such  that  it  no  longer  perceives  the 
work  of  the  religion  and  exerts  no  effort  in  the  limits  set  down  by  the  Shariah,  this  soul  is  like  the 
carrion  whose  body  is  defiled  and  nearness  to  which  is  forbidden. 

The  strangled,  the  beaten  down,  the  fallen  to  death,  the  gored.  Beneath  each  of  these  words  is 
an  allusion  in  keeping  with  the  tasting  of  the  chevaliers  of  the  Tariqah  and  according  to  the  creed  of 
the  wayfarers  of  the  Haqiqah’s  road.  The  strangled  is  an  allusion  to  someone  who  places  himself 
in  the  bonds  of  wishes,  puts  the  chains  of  avarice  on  his  own  hands  and  feet,  and  throws  the  rope  of 
wanting  around  his  neck  until  he  is  killed  by  avarice  and  appetite.  It  is  forbidden  for  the  wayfarers 
and  desirers  to  walk  on  the  path  of  someone  like  this  or  to  follow  someone  like  this. 

The  beaten  down  is  an  allusion  to  someone  who  stays  a prisoner  of  caprice  and  a captive  of 
Satan,  beaten  down  by  the  fanciful  notions  of  his  soul  and  the  disquieting  thoughts  from  Satan,  so 


157 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


that  his  heart  dies  in  that  beating  and  imprisonment.  He  becomes  the  carrion  of  the  Tariqah,  and 
companionship  with  him  is  forbidden. 

The  fallen  to  death  is  an  allusion  to  someone  who  has  fallen  into  the  valley  of  dispersion  and 
been  destroyed,  losing  the  road  of  the  Haqiqah. 

The  gored  is  an  allusion  to  someone  who  quarrels  with  his  likes  and  similars  for  the  sake  of 
this  world  of  carrion  and  is  gored  such  that  his  adversary  wins;  he  becomes  carrion  under  the  blows 
of  a carrion-eater. 

What  has  been  eaten  by  predators  is  that  toward  which  the  seekers  of  this  world  turn  their 
heads;  it  is  carrion  and  its  seeker  is  like  a dog.  Only  dogs  eat  carrion. 

It  is  nothing  but  rotting  carrion 
which  dogs  try  to  drag  away. 

Then  He  says,  “ except  what  you  slaughter.”  In  the  outward  Shariah,  He  is  saying  that  whenever  a 
Shari’ite  slaughtering  takes  place  in  the  forbidden  things  that  He  mentioned  such  that  it  is  allowed 
by  the  Shariah,  then  it  is  allowed  and  eating  it  is  permitted.  So  also  in  the  road  of  the  Tariqah, 
whatever  may  be  the  traveling  supplies  of  the  road  of  the  next  world  and  the  goods  of  this  world 
necessary  for  life,  taking  them  and  having  them  is  permissible  in  the  religion  and  seeking  them  is 
allowed.  The  supplies  for  the  religion’s  road  pertain  to  the  road  of  the  religion.  God  says,  “ And 
take  along  supplies,  but  the  best  of  supplies  is  godwariness”  [2:197]. 

What  is  sacrificed  on  stone  alters.  Everything  that  is  done  for  the  caprice  of  wanting  and  not  in 
conformity  with  the  Shariah  is  sacrificed  on  stone  alters.  Making  the  caprice  of  your  soul  your  ob- 
ject of  worship  and  going  forth  according  to  what  it  desires  is  not  the  work  of  the  religious,  nor  is  it  the 
state  of  the  faithful.  God  says,  “Hast  thou  seen  him  who  has  taken  his  caprice  as  his  god?”  [25:43]. 

And  that  which  you  allot  by  divining  arrows — that  is  ungodliness.  Every  transaction  and 
companionship  that  does  not  go  forth  with  the  permission  of  the  Shariah  and  in  conformity  with 
the  religion,  the  goal  being  to  obtain  this  world  and  what  is  desired  by  the  soul,  is  nothing  but  gam- 
bling. Its  form  is  deception  and  deceit,  its  result  ungodliness  and  corruption,  and  its  final  outcome 
punishment  and  chastisement. 

Today  I have  perfected  for  you  your  religion  and  I have  completed  My  blessings  upon  you. 
Jacfar  ibn  Muhammad  said  that  “today”  is  an  allusion  to  the  day  when  Mustafa  was  sent  to  creation 
and  the  crown  of  messengerhood  was  placed  on  the  head  of  his  prophecy.  The  carpet  of  his  Shariah 
was  pulled  around  the  world  and  the  rug  of  mercy  was  spread  out.  The  smoke  of  associationism 
was  wrapped  up  in  its  own  misfortune  and  the  traces  and  remnants  of  unbelief  were  effaced  and 
dissolved.  From  the  four  corners  of  world  the  sound  of  the  drum  of  Muhammad  the  Arab’s  good 
fortune  rose  up:  “ The  truth  has  come,  and  falsehood  has  vanished  away”  [17:81]. 

God  bless  the  son  of  Amina,  who 

brought  him  forth  open-handed  and  generous. 

Say  to  those  who  hope  for  Ahmad’s  intercession, 

“Bless  him  and  wish  him  great  peace.” 

* 

O you  whose  visage  is  everyone’s  gazing  place 
before  you  all  have  fallen  in  the  road. 

O Venus  of  the  months  and  moon  of  all, 

your  beauty  has  taken  away  everyone’s  luster  and  rank! 

The  night  of  mortal  nature  still  did  not  exist  when  the  sun  of  his  prophethood  was  set  firmly  in 
place  in  the  heaven  of  its  loftiness,  for  “I  was  a prophet  when  Adam  was  between  water  and  clay.” 

“O  great  one!  Show  your  beauty,  so  all  of  existence  may  become  a sun.  O master!  Open  the 
oyster  shell  of  mercy,  so  these  destitute  ones  may  fill  their  pockets  with  pearls. 

“Why  don’t  you  take  that  face  to  the  idol- worshipers — 

why  not  display  it  and  take  the  unbelief  from  their  hearts? 


158 


Surah  5:  al-MaJida 


“O  master,  We  will  mention  your  innate  beauty  only  within  By  thy  life!  [15:72].  We  will  make 
the  kiblah  of  the  first  and  the  last  only  the  circle  of  your  servants.  O master,  if  We  open  up  the 
desire  of  the  sun  you  have  in  your  heart,  no  crucifix  will  remain  in  Byzantium,  no  unbelief  or 
sash  in  the  world.” 

Have  mercy  on  the  creatures’  hearts  and  come  out  from  the  veil 
so  that  the  seventy-two  creeds  may  end  their  disputes. 

And  I have  completed  My  blessings  upon  you.  This  is  addressed  to  Mustafa’s  Companions.  He 
is  saying,  “I  have  completed  My  blessings  upon  you  in  that  I have  singled  you  out  among  My 
servants  to  contemplate  him.  1 have  made  you  an  argument  for  all  the  nations  that  will  come  until 
the  Day  of  Resurrection.” 

It  has  also  been  said  that  Today  I have  perfected  for  you  your  religion  alludes  to  the  first  day 
of  the  beginningless  covenant.  He  is  saying,  “In  the  Beginningless,  I completed  this  religion  for 
you  and  took  care  of  your  work,  marking  you  with  My  brand.  This  is  nothing  new  that  I have  done, 
for  I have  long  taken  care  of  it.  But  I have  completed  it  and  made  manifest  to  you  what  I already 
knew,  showing  what  I have  done.  And  I have  completed  My  blessings  upon  you.  The  completion  of 
the  work  is  that  tomorrow  in  the  Palisades  of  Holiness  I will  bestow  upon  you  My  approval.  And  I 
have  approved  for  you  the  submission  as  your  religion.  I will  make  you  worthy  of  union  with  My 
Presence,  I will  approve  of  you  for  My  neighborhood,  and  I will  also  increase  My  caresses.  1 will 
say,  ‘My  servant.  1 have  approved  of  you  as  a neighbor.  Do  you  approve  of  Me  as  a neighbor?”’ 

It  has  been  said  that  the  perfection  of  the  religion  is  the  realization  of  recognition  in  the  guid- 
ance at  the  beginning  of  the  state,  and  the  completion  of  blessings  is  the  obtainment  of  forgiveness 
at  the  end  of  the  work.  He  is  laying  a favor  on  the  faithful:  “At  first  I give  recognition  and  at  last 
1 forgive.”  This  is  addressed  to  the  congregation  of  the  faithful.  And  there  is  no  doubt  about  the 
forgiveness  of  the  community  of  the  faithful.  If  there  is  doubt,  it  is  about  instances  and  individu- 
als— whether  or  not  they  remained  with  faith.  But  the  generality  of  the  faithful  are  forgiven. 

It  has  been  said  that  this  is  the  submission  that  is  approved  by  God.  And  I have  approved  for 
you  the  submission  as  your  religion  is  an  allusion  to  it.  It  is  like  a house  that  is  reached  by  four 
gates,  behind  which  are  four  bridges,  and  behind  the  bridges  are  degrees  and  levels.  As  long  as 
people  do  not  pass  through  the  gates  and  over  the  bridges,  they  will  not  reach  the  degrees  and 
levels. 

The  first  gate  of  the  traveler  is  performing  the  obligations,  the  second  is  avoiding  forbidden 
things,  the  third  is  having  confidence  in  God’s  assurance,  and  the  fourth  is  having  patience  in  trials 
and  sufferings. 

When  you  have  passed  through  these  gates,  the  bridges  appear.  The  first  bridge  is  approval: 
approving  of  God’s  decree,  placing  it  on  one’s  neck,  and  leaving  aside  the  road  of  protest.  The 
second  bridge  is  trust  in  God:  relying  on  God,  taking  Him  as  one’s  support  and  refuge,  and  recog- 
nizing Him  as  one’s  trustee.  The  third  bridge  is  gratitude:  recognizing  God’s  blessings  on  oneself 
and  putting  these  blessings  to  work  in  obedience  to  Him.  The  fourth  bridge  is  self-purification  in 
deeds,  in  the  Shahadah,  in  service,  and  in  recognition:  the  Shahadah  in  submission,  service  in  faith, 
and  recognition  in  the  Haqiqah. 

Once  you  have  passed  over  the  bridges,  then  there  are  degrees  and  levels — as  is  worthy  for 
everyone  and  as  God  wants.  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Words  says,  “ They  have  degrees  with  their 
Lord,  and  forgiveness,  and  a generous  provision ” [8:4]. 

5:6  O you  who  have  faith,  when  you  stand  for  the  prayer,  wash  your  faces  and  your  hands  up 
to  your  elbows....  If  you  find  no  water,  have  recourse  to  goodly  dust. 

Outward  purity  has  three  sections:  First  is  purity  after  impurity.  Second  is  purity  after  excretion 
and  sexual  activity.  Third  is  purity  from  the  sheddings  of  the  body,  such  as  nails,  hair,  dirt,  and  so 
on.  Each  of  these  three  sections  has  an  explanation  and  an  explication,  and  these  will  be  spoken 
of  elsewhere,  God  willing. 

Inward  purity  has  three  duties:  First,  purity  of  the  limbs  from  disobedience,  such  as  back- 


159 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


biting,  lying,  eating  the  forbidden,  betrayal,  and  looking  at  women  illicitly.  When  this  purity  is 
gained,  the  servant  is  adorned  with  obedience  and  reverence.  This  is  the  degree  of  the  faith  of  the 
pious.  Its  mark  is  that  the  remembrance  of  the  Real  is  always  on  their  tongue,  the  fruit  of  the  prom- 
ise in  their  heart,  the  freshness  of  His  favors  in  their  spirit.  They  are  always  visiting  the  sick,  going 
to  cemeteries,  hurrying  to  supplicate  for  good  people,  and  reaching  for  paradise. 

The  second  duty  is  purity  of  the  heart  from  unapproved  character  traits,  such  as  self-admira- 
tion, envy,  pride,  hypocrisy,  avarice,  animosity,  and  frivolity.  Self-admiration  ruins  the  mirror  of 
friendship,  envy  reduces  the  worth  of  people,  pride  darkens  the  mirror  of  the  heart,  hypocrisy  dries 
up  the  wellspring  of  obedience,  avarice  puts  aside  respect  for  people,  animosity  blocks  up  the  water 
of  familiarity,  and  frivolity  takes  away  the  tent-pole  of  companionship.  When  the  servant  has  be- 
come pure  of  these  defilements,  he  is  numbered  among  the  godwary.  His  mark  is  that  he  flees  from 
concessions,  he  does  not  cling  to  ambiguity,  he  is  always  fearful,  trembling,  and  fleeing  from  hell; 
he  is  content  with  a morsel  and  a tattered  cloak,  he  has  put  aside  the  world  and  the  world’s  folk,  and 
he  has  melted  himself  in  the  crucible  of  sorrow.  Faith  is  his  basis,  godwariness  his  traveling  sup- 
plies, the  grave  his  way  station,  and  the  afterworld  his  goal.  With  all  this,  he  constantly  weeps  with 
the  tongue  of  pleading  and  says,  “O  God,  everyone  is  upon  something,  but  I don’t  know  what  I’m 
upon.  I fear  only  the  moment  when  who  I am  appears.  O God,  I am  always  talking  and  speaking. 
So  long  as  You  do  not  show  Yourself  I will  be  searching  and  seeking.  Because  of  unsettledness  I 
run  in  the  field  of  incapacity.  I’m  in  the  midst  of  the  work,  but  I smell  no  scent.  O God,  my  mount 
has  stood  back,  my  feet  are  worn  down,  my  fellow-travelers  have  gone,  and  nothing  has  increased 
except  bewilderment.” 

I am  bewildered  in  Thee,  take  my  hand, 

O guide  of  those  bewildered  in  Thee! 

The  third  duty  is  purity  of  the  secret  core  from  everything  except  the  Real.  God  says,  “Say  ‘God,  ’ 
then  leave  them”  [6:91].  This  purity  is  their  adornment  today,  for  tomorrow  the  cup  of  pure  wine 
[76:21  ] will  be  in  their  hand.  Today  the  light  of  hope  shines  in  their  hearts,  but  tomorrow  the  light 
of  face-to-face  vision  will  shine  in  their  spirits.  Today  in  their  yearning  the  liver’s  water  flows 
from  their  eyes,  but  tomorrow  contemplation’s  water  will  flow  in  the  stream  of  gentle  favor.  Today 
the  dawn  of  happiness  has  come  up  from  the  rising  place  of  freedom,  but  tomorrow  the  sun  of  so- 
licitude will  advance  in  the  heaven  of  face-to-face  seeing. 

The  mark  of  this  purity  is  that  one  washes  away  love  for  this  world,  effaces  the  tracks  of  hu- 
man nature,  and  burns  the  veils  of  dispersion,  so  the  heart  is  joyful  in  the  garden  of  intimacy,  and 
the  spirit  is  occupied  with  the  Real  in  the  seclusion  of  face-to-face  vision. 

How  well  was  it  said  by  that  chevalier!  “At  last  will  be  a day  then  this  drum  will  give  forth  a 
sound,  and  that  Generous  One  will  whisper  in  secret  to  the  lover’s  spirit.  What  a wonderful  work, 
what  a marvelous  bazaar!  Here  we  have  intimate  togetherness  without  being  the  same  in  kind. 
Since  there  is  no  one  of  the  same  kind,  what  is  this  intimacy?  Since  there  is  no  one  like  Him,  what 
is  this  love?  Since  you  have  not  seen  Him,  what  is  this  incapacity?  Since  the  wine  is  still  in  the 
grape,  what  is  this  existence?  Since  waiting  is  all  tribulation,  what  is  this  happiness  in  the  heart? 
Since  the  eye  of  the  secret  core  is  veiled  from  Him,  what  is  this  ecstasy  like  fire?  Since  this  path  is 
all  trial,  what  is  this  enjoyment  in  the  midst  of  trial?” 

Though  Your  ache  has  put  me  in  the  fire, 

how  I will  ache  if  Your  ache  ever  leaves  me! 

Wash  your  faces  and  your  hands  up  to  the  elbows.  Just  as  the  command  of  the  Shariah  makes  it 
mandatory  for  outward  purity  to  wash  the  face,  so  also  the  allusion  of  the  Haqiqah  makes  it  manda- 
tory for  inward  purity  to  preserve  one’s  honor  and  not  to  disgrace  oneself  by  seeking  the  trifling 
things  of  this  world.  lust  as  the  former  purity  makes  it  mandatory  to  wash  the  hands,  so  also  the 
latter  purity  makes  it  mandatory  to  wash  one’s  hands  of  the  creatures  and  entrust  one’s  work  to  the 
Real.  Just  as  it  is  mandatory  to  wipe  the  head,  so  also  it  is  mandatory  to  turn  the  head  away  from 
serving  created  things  and  to  avoid  humbling  oneself  before  just  any  piece  of  straw  or  a nobody. 


160 


Surah  5:  al-MaJida 


And  just  as  it  is  mandatory  to  wash  the  feet,  so  also  it  is  mandatory  to  step  into  good  works  and 
walk  forth  in  obedience  to  God. 

It  has  been  said  that  these  four  bodily  parts  were  specified  for  purity  because  man  finds  his 
eminence  and  superiority  over  other  animals  through  these  parts.  First  is  the  form  of  the  face,  for 
the  other  animals  do  not  have  this  attribute.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  placed  a favor  on  them  and 
said,  “ And  He  formed  you,  so  He  made  your  forms  beautiful”  [40:64].  Second  is  the  two  hands 
with  which  the  Adamite  eats,  for  all  other  animals  eat  with  their  mouths.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds 
placed  a favor  on  them  and  said,  “ And  We  honored  the  children  Adam”  [17:70],  that  is,  with  the 
two  worthy  hands  that  hold  for  eating  and  so  forth.  Third  is  the  head,  within  which  is  the  brain,  for 
within  the  brain  is  intellect.  In  intellect  is  the  eminence  of  knowing,  which  the  others  do  not  have. 
The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  placed  a favor  on  them  and  said,  “signs  for  those  who  possess  the  kernels” 
[3:190].  Fourth  is  the  two  legs  which  He  pulled  into  an  upright,  beautiful  stature  for  walking, 
whereas  others  do  not  have  legs  with  this  attribute.  God  says,  “ We  created  man  in  the  most  beauti- 
ful stature”  [95:4].  Having  completed  these  blessings  on  the  children  of  Adam,  He  asked  them  to 
show  gratitude  for  these  bodily  parts  by  keeping  them  pure. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  purity  is  the  cause  of  ease  and  comfort  after  sorrow  and  tribulation, 
as  has  come  in  the  story  of  Mary  at  the  time  of  the  birth  of  Jesus.  When  that  spring  appeared,  she 
made  herself  pure  and  was  released  from  the  sorrow  of  childbirth  and  the  alienation  of  exile. 

It  is  also  the  cause  of  repelling  Satanic  disquiet,  as  Mustafa  said:  “When  one  of  you  is  angry, 
let  him  make  an  ablution.”  It  is  the  cause  of  the  removal  of  trial  and  tribulation,  as  has  come  in  the 
story  of  Job  the  prophet  in  His  words,  “ Stamp  thy  foot;  here  is  a cool  washing  place  and  drink ” 
[38:42], 

It  has  also  been  said  that  the  secret  of  the  purity  of  these  four  members,  even  if  they  are  not 
defiled,  is  in  two  respects.  First,  tomorrow  at  the  resurrection  Mustafa  will  discern  his  community 
and  intercede  for  their  sake.  Their  mark  will  be  that  they  have  faces  bright  and  shining  because  of 
washing;  and  so  also  their  hands,  feet,  and  head  will  be  white,  bright,  and  fresh  because  of  purity’s 
water.  Concerning  the  Prophet  said,  “Surely  my  community  will  be  mustered  on  the  Day  of  Resur- 
rection white-faced  and  white-footed  from  the  traces  of  the  ablution.”  The  second  respect  is  that 
when  a slave  is  sold,  the  custom  is  that  he  is  taken  to  a slave-trader,  and  his  hands,  feet,  face,  and 
head  are  shown  to  the  customer.  Even  if  it  is  a slave-girl,  the  Shariah  instructs  that  they  should 
look  at  the  face,  see  her  hair,  and  look  at  her  hands  and  feet.  Tomorrow,  Mustafa  will  be  the  slave- 
trader  of  the  resurrection  and  the  Real  will  be  the  customer.  Hence  the  servant  was  commanded  to 
do  a good  job  of  washing  these  bodily  parts  today.  As  much  as  he  can,  he  should  not  take  away 
the  water  from  them  and  he  should  try  to  renew  the  purity.  Then,  tomorrow,  the  light  of  his  bodily 
parts  will  increase,  and  when  he  is  shown  in  the  house  of  the  slave-trader  at  the  resurrection,  his 
hands,  feet,  face,  and  head  will  be  bright  and  pleasing. 

If  you  find  no  water,  have  recourse  to  goodly  dust.  God  connected  purity  to  water  or,  at  the 
time  of  constraint,  to  dust,  and  not  to  anything  else.  The  wisdom  here  is  that  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds 
created  Adam  from  water  and  dust,  and  the  Adamites  should  always  be  aware  of  this.  They  should 
know  that  their  own  eminence  lies  therein  and  that  they  should  give  gratitude  for  this  blessing. 

Adam  found  eminence  over  Iblis  because  Iblis  was  from  fire  and  Adam  from  dust,  and  dust 
is  better  than  fire.  Fire  shows  defects,  and  dust  conceals  them.  Whenever  you  put  something  in 
fire,  it  shows  its  defects.  It  distinguishes  genuine  from  false  silver  and  adulterated  from  pure  gold. 
Dust,  however,  conceals  defects.  It  conceals  whatever  you  give  to  it,  so  the  defects  do  not  show. 

Fire  is  the  cause  of  cutting  off,  and  dust  is  the  cause  of  joining.  With  fire  there  is  cutting  and 
burning,  with  dust  there  is  joining  and  keeping.  Iblis  was  from  fire,  so  he  broke  off.  Adam  was 
from  dust,  so  he  joined. 

Fire’s  nature  is  arrogance,  so  it  seeks  to  be  higher.  Dust’s  nature  is  humility,  so  it  seeks  to  be 
lower.  Iblis  brought  higherness  with  his  words,  “I  am  better ” [38:76].  Adam  brought  lowerness 
with  his  words,  “Our  Lord,  we  have  wronged  ourselves”  [7:23], 

Iblis  said,  “I  and  my  substance.”  Adam  said,  “Not  I,  rather  my  God.” 

They  have  also  spoken  about  another  wisdom  in  specifying  water  and  dust  for  purity.  They 


161 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


say  that  whenever  something  catches  fire,  the  force  of  that  fire  is  put  out  by  water  and  dust.  There 
are  two  fires  in  front  of  the  person  of  faith:  One  is  the  fire  of  appetite  in  this  world,  and  the  other 
the  fire  of  punishment  in  the  afterworld.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  made  water  the  cause  of  his  purity 
so  that  today  it  will  put  out  the  fire  of  appetite  for  him  and  tomorrow  the  fire  of  punishment. 

Know  also  that  purity  began  in  an  era  that  was  made  known  by  a report  from  God’s  Messenger 
by  way  of  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  cAlI  ibn  Abr  Talib.  He  said,  “When  the  angels  heard 
talk  of  Adam  and  his  description,  they  said,  ‘ What , wilt  Thou  set  therein  one  who  will  work  corrup- 
tion there  and  shed  blood?’  [2:30].  Afterwards,  they  regretted  saying  that  and  they  feared  God’s 
punishment.  They  wept  and  wailed  and  asked  God  for  His  approval.  The  command  came  from 
God,  ‘You  want  Me  to  pass  over  you,  lift  away  the  heaviness  of  those  words  from  you,  and  have 
mercy  on  you.  I have  created  an  ocean  under  the  Splendorous  Throne  and  named  it  “the  Ocean 
of  Life.”  Go  to  that  ocean  and,  with  its  water,  wash  your  faces  and  hands,  wipe  your  heads,  and 
wash  your  feet.’  The  angels  obeyed  the  command.  The  command  came,  ‘Each  of  you  now  say, 
“Glory  be  to  Thee,  O God,  and  Thine  is  the  praise.  I bear  witness  that  there  is  no  god  but  Thou.  I 
ask  forgiveness  from  Thee  and  I repent  to  Thee.’”  They  said  that  and  the  command  came,  ‘I  have 
accepted  your  repentance  and  will  pass  over  you.’  They  said,  ‘O  Lord,  is  this  generosity  specific  to 
us,  or  do  we  share  in  it  with  others?’  He  said,  ‘It  is  for  you,  for  the  vicegerent  whom  I will  create, 
and  for  his  children  until  the  coming  of  the  Hour.  Whenever  someone  conveys  water  to  these  four 
members  as  I have  commanded  you,  even  if  he  has  filled  heaven  and  earth  with  sins,  I will  pass 
over  him  and  bestow  upon  him  my  approval  and  mercy.’” 

In  keeping  with  this  meaning  is  the  sound  report  from  cAlr  Murtada.  He  said,  “Whenever  I 
heard  something  from  God’s  Messenger,  God  gave  me  benefit  from  it.  From  him  I came  to  know 
the  certainty  of  knowledge  and  the  worthiness  of  deeds.  If  I myself  had  not  heard  his  report,  but 
someone  narrated  it  to  me,  I would  make  that  person  swear  an  oath.  When  he  swore  it,  I would 
rely  on  him.  Abu  Bakr  Siddrq  narrated  to  me,  but  I did  not  make  him  swear  an  oath  to  the  truthful- 
ness of  his  words,  because  he  always  spoke  the  truth.  He  said,  T heard  God’s  Messenger  saying, 
“Whenever  a servant  with  faith  does  a sin  and,  after  that  sin,  makes  an  ablution  and  washes  himself 
fully,  then,  after  finishing,  he  performs  two  cycles  of  prayer,  God  will  pass  over  that  sin  from  him 
and  will  pardon  him.’””  The  explication  of  this  report  is  in  the  Splendorous  Qur’an:  “ Whoever 
does  something  ugly  or  wrongs  himself  and  then  asks  forgiveness  of  God,  he  will  find  God  forgiv- 
ing, ever-merciful ” [4:110]. 

5:35  O you  who  have  faith!  Be  wary  of  God,  and  seek  the  means  of  approach  to  Him.  And 
struggle  in  His  path.  Perhaps  you  will  prosper. 

Here  you  have  a call  of  generosity,  here  you  have  an  address  with  gentleness,  and  here  you  have  an 
arrangement  to  be  applauded,  sweet  to  the  hearts.  It  is  a cause  of  familiarity  and  an  aid  to  clarity. 
It  makes  one  secure  from  distance  and  permits  response.  He  is  saying,  “O  you  who  are  the  faith- 
ful. You  have  heard  the  message,  bowed  your  heads,  and  approved  of  the  intermediary.  Be  wary 
of  God.  Fear  God,  avoid  His  anger,  and  think  about  Him,  for  everything  is  from  Him.  Say:  All 
is  from  God  [4:78].  Who  in  the  world  is  like  Him  in  loving  kindness  and  servant-caressing?  The 
hope  of  the  disobedient  is  in  Him,  the  remedy  for  trials  is  with  Him.  No  one  has  pride  save  in  His 
name,  no  one  has  ease  save  through  His  mark.  There  is  no  deliverance  and  joining  without  His 
guidance  and  kind  favor.” 

This  is  why  He  says,  “Seek  the  means  of  approach  to  Him.”  This  is  the  means  of  nearness,  and 
nearness  is  the  cause  of  joining  and  deliverance.  The  means  of  approach  is  the  intermediaries  that 
mark  the  friendship  between  the  servant  and  the  Patron.  The  cause  of  the  conjunction  between  the 
two  is  obvious.  From  what  come  union  and  conjunction?  Revering  the  commands,  respecting  the 
prohibitions,  tenderness  towards  people,  serving  the  Real,  striving  in  the  various  supererogatory 
acts,  and  building  up  the  spirit  and  heart. 

Striving  in  the  various  supererogatory  acts  can  be  done  with  three  things:  first,  remembering 
the  gaze  of  God;  second,  keeping  one’s  days  away  from  damage;  and  third,  recognizing  one’s  pov- 
erty at  the  halting  place  of  exposure.  When  you  remember  God’s  gaze,  you  are  one  of  the  godwary. 


162 


Surah  5:  al-MaJida 


When  you  keep  your  days  away  from  damage,  you  are  one  of  the  worshipers.  When  you  recognize 
your  poverty  at  the  halting  place  of  exposure,  you  are  one  of  the  humble. 

One  can  build  up  the  heart  with  three  things:  listening  to  knowledge,  mixing  little  with  people, 
and  curtailing  wishes.  As  long  as  you  are  listening  to  knowledge,  you  are  in  the  circle  of  the  an- 
gels. As  long  as  you  are  apart  from  the  people,  you  are  counted  among  the  sinless.  As  long  as  you 
have  curtailed  your  wishes,  you  are  one  of  the  sincerely  truthful. 

Seek  the  means  of  approach  to  Him.  He  is  saying,  “O  you  who  are  worshipers,  seek  nearness 
to  God  with  the  virtues;  O you  who  are  knowers,  with  proofs;  and  O you  who  are  recognizers,  by 
abandoning  means!” 

What  is  the  worshipers’  means  of  approach?  The  repeaters,  the  worshipers,  the  praisers,  the 
joumeyers,  the  bowers,  the  prostrators,  the  commanders  to  the  honorable  and  prohibiters  of  the 
improper,  the  keepers  of  God's  bounds  [9:112]. 

What  is  the  knowers’  means  of  approach?  Have  they  not  gazed  upon  the  dominion  of  the 
heavens  and  the  earth?  [7:185]. 

What  is  the  recognizers’  means  of  approach?  Say  “God,  ” then  leave  them  [6:91  ]. 

The  worshipers’  means  of  approach  is  practice,  the  knowers’  means  of  approach  unveiling, 
and  the  recognizers’  means  of  approach  face-to-face  vision. 

The  worshipers’  means  of  approach  is  truthfulness,  the  knowers’  means  of  approach  friend- 
ship, and  the  recognizers’  means  of  approach  nonbeing. 

The  worshipers’  means  of  approach  is  remembrance  with  need,  the  knowers’  means  of  ap- 
proach remembrance  with  joy,  and  the  recognizers’  means  of  approach  remembrance  with  neither 
need  nor  joy.  This  story  is  long. 

This  is  why  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  if  anyone  has  found  You  by  seeking,  I have 
found  You  by  fleeing.  If  anyone  has  found  You  by  remembering,  I have  found  You  by  forgetting. 
If  anyone  has  found  You  by  searching,  I have  found  searching  from  You.  O God,  the  means  of 
approach  to  You  is  You.  First  were  You,  last  are  You.  All  is  You,  and  that’s  it.  The  rest  is  folly.” 

It  has  also  been  said  that  the  means  of  approach  is  the  precedent  solicitude  concerning  which 
the  Exalted  Lord  says,  “those  to  whom  the  most  beautiful  has  preceded  from  Us”  [21:101],  and  the 
mercy  that  He  wrote  against  Himself  in  the  Beginningless:  “ Your  Lord  has  written  mercy  against 
Himself  ’ [6:54].  He  caressed  the  servant  without  the  servant,  placed  the  army  of  solicitude  in  front 
and  wrote  mercy  against  Himself. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  where  will  I find  again  the  day  when  You  belonged  to  me 
and  I was  not?  Until  I reach  that  day  again,  I will  be  in  the  midst  of  fire  and  smoke.  If  I find  that 
day  again  in  the  two  worlds,  I will  profit.  If  I find  Your  being  for  myself,  I will  be  pleased  with 
my  own  nonbeing.” 

And  struggle  in  His  path.  This  is  addressed  to  the  warriors.  His  words,  “Struggle  in  God” 
[22:78],  are  addressed  to  the  recognizers.  The  struggle  of  the  warriors  is  with  the  sword  against  the 
enemies  of  the  religion.  The  struggle  of  the  recognizers  is  with  severity  against  their  own  souls. 
Tomorrow  the  warrior’s  fruit  will  be  houris  and  palaces,  but  the  realizer  will  be  inundated  by  light 
in  the  ocean  of  face-to-face  vision.  The  struggle  of  the  warriors  goes  forth  from  worship  and,  at  the 
time  of  contemplation,  they  will  gaze  on  the  Endless.  Hence  He  says  to  them,  “ Perhaps  you  will 
prosper,”  that  is,  in  the  Endless.  The  struggle  of  the  recognizers  goes  forth  from  recognition  and, 
at  the  time  of  contemplation,  they  will  gaze  on  the  Beginningless,  so  the  Exalted  Lord  says  about 
them,  “He  chose  you”  [22:78]. 

5:48  For  every  one  of  you  We  have  appointed  an  avenue  and  a method....  So  vie  in  good  deeds. 

The  avenue  is  the  Shariah,  and  the  method  is  the  Haqiqah.  The  avenue  is  the  customs  of  the  Sha- 
riah and  the  method  is  the  road  toward  the  Real.  The  avenue  is  what  Mustafa  brought,  and  the 
method  is  a lamp  that  the  Real  holds  next  to  the  heart.  The  avenue  is  following  the  Shariah,  and  the 
method  is  finding  access  to  the  light  of  that  lamp.  The  avenue  is  the  message  that  you  heard  from 
the  Messenger,  and  the  method  is  the  light  that  you  find  in  the  secret  core.  The  Shariah  belongs  to 
everyone,  and  the  Haqiqah  belongs  to  some  rather  than  others. 


163 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


So  vie  in  good  deeds.  The  vying  of  the  renouncers  is  through  rejecting  this  world,  the  vying 
of  the  worshipers  is  through  cutting  off  caprice,  the  vying  of  the  recognizers  is  through  negating 
wishes,  and  the  vying  of  the  tawhid-v oicers  is  through  abandoning  people  and  forgetting  both  this 
world  and  the  afterworld.1 

5:51  O you  who  have  faith,  take  not  the  Jews  and  Christians  as  friends.  They  are  friends  of 
each  other.  Whoso  of  you  takes  them  as  a friend  is  one  of  them.  Surely  God  does  not  guide  the 
wrongdoers. 

The  majestic  compeller,  the  great  Lord,  the  knower  to  perfection,  the  exalted  Possessor  of  Maj- 
esty, calls  to  His  servants  with  a call  of  generosity.  By  way  of  gentleness  He  caresses  them  and 
in  the  attribute  of  clemency  and  mercy  He  turns  the  faces  of  their  hearts  away  from  others  toward 
Himself.  He  is  saying,  "Do  not  take  the  stranger  as  friend,  and  do  not  approve  of  the  enemy  for 
your  companionship.  When  you  take  a friend  and  take  a companion,  approve  of  him  for  the  sake 
of  God.  Take  the  friend  in  God’s  work  and  approve  of  the  companion  in  God’s  religion.  When 
you  seek  the  realities  of  faith,  seek  them  from  friendship  with  God’s  friends  and  enmity  with  the 
enemies  of  the  religion.” 

Mustafa  said,  “The  firmest  handle  of  faith  is  love  in  God  and  hate  in  God.” 

The  enemies  of  the  religion  whose  enmity  is  obligatory  are  first  Satan,  and  second  the  com- 
manding soul.  The  soul  is  harder  than  Satan,  for  Satan  does  not  go  after  the  faith  of  the  faithful,  but 
rather  their  disobedience.  The  soul,  however,  pulls  him  to  unbelief  and  wants  his  unbelief.  Satan 
flees  from  [the  formula]  “There  is  no  power  and  no  strength  but  in  God,”  but  the  soul  does  not  flee. 

Joseph  the  sincerely  truthful  suffered  many  trials — he  was  thrown  into  the  well,  sold  into  slav- 
ery, and  remained  in  prison  for  years — but  he  never  lamented  the  way  he  did  at  the  commanding 
soul:  “ Surely  the  soul  commands  to  ugliness ” [12:53].  Mustafa  said,  “Your  worst  enemy  is  the 
soul  between  your  two  sides.” 

5:54  O you  who  have  faith,  if  any  of  you  turn  back  on  your  religion,  God  will  bring  a people 
whom  He  loves,  and  who  love  Him. 

This  verse  contains  an  allusion  for  the  knowers  and  good  news  for  the  faithful.  The  allusion  is 
that  God  is  the  guardian  and  defender  of  the  creed  of  submission,  the  unswerving  religion,  the 
Muhammadan  Shariah,  and  that  it  will  always  remain.  What  will  this  religion  lose  if  some  people 
turn  away?  If  some  people  turn  back,  the  Lord  of  Mightiness  will  bring  others  who  embrace  this 
religion  with  spirit  and  heart  and  nurture  it  joyfully.  With  them  God  will  preserve  the  signposts 
of  His  commands  and  the  foundations  of  His  prohibitions.  With  their  places  He  will  decorate  the 
carpet  of  the  Shariah.  Upon  them  He  has  inscribed  the  letters  of  love,  for  He  says,  “ whom  He  loves, 
and  who  love  Him.”  Upon  the  page  of  their  hearts  He  has  written  with  the  divine  script:  He  wrote 
faith  in  their  hearts  [58:22].  He  has  illuminated  their  inmost  eye  with  the  lamp  of  recognition:  So 
he  is  upon  a light  from  his  Lord  [39:22].  The  Divinity  is  their  nurturer,  the  lap  of  prophethood  their 
cradle,  beginninglessness  and  endlessless  their  warders,  the  playing  field  of  gentleness  the  lodge 
of  their  gaze,  and  the  carpet  of  awe  the  resting  place  of  their  aspiration.  This  is  just  what  God  says 
in  another  place:  “ So  if  they  disbelieve,  we  have  already  entrusted  it  to  a people  who  do  not  disbe- 
lieve” [6:89].  The  Prophet  said,  “A  group  among  my  people  will  never  cease  supporting  the  Real. 
None  who  oppose  them  will  harm  them,  and  then  God’s  command  will  come.” 

The  good  news  is  that  whoever  does  not  turn  back  is  counted  among  the  friends,  the  folk  of 
love  and  faith.  Those  who  do  not  fall  into  the  abyss  of  turning  back  have  the  good  news  that  the 
name  of  love  will  fall  upon  them. 

God  says,  “If  any  of  you  turn  back  on  your  religion,  God  will  bring  a people  whom  He  loves, 
and  who  love  Him.”  First  He  affirms  His  love,  then  the  servants’  love.  Thus  you  know  that  so  long 
as  God  does  not  love  the  servant,  the  servant  will  not  love. 

Wasiti  said,  “Gehenna  was  nullified  when  He  mentioned  His  love  for  them  with  His  words, 


1 LI  2:123. 


164 


Surah  5:  al-MaJida 


‘Whom  He  loves,  and  who  love  Him .’  What  do  defective  attributes  have  to  do  with  beginningless 
and  endless  attributes?” 

Ibn  cAta:’  was  asked  what  love  is.  He  said,  “Branches  that  grow  in  the  heart  and  give  fruit  in 
the  measure  of  intellect.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  sign  of  finding  friendship’s  response  is  approval,  the  water 
of  friendship  increases  through  loyalty,  the  basis  of  friendship’s  treasure  is  light,  the  fruit  of  friend- 
ship’s tree  is  joy.  Whoever  fails  to  keep  away  from  the  two  worlds  is  excused  from  friendship. 
Whoever  seeks  from  the  Friend  something  other  than  the  Friend  is  ungrateful.  Friendship  is  friend- 
ship for  God,  all  the  rest  disquiet.” 

Whom  He  loves,  and  who  love  Him.  A great  work  and  a magnificent  bazaar  rose  up  in  water 
and  clay  and  became  the  kiblah  of  the  Real’s  friendship  and  the  target  of  union’s  arrow.  How  could 
the  traveler  not  be  delighted  that  friendship  is  the  nearest  way  station  to  the  Protector?  The  tree  that 
produces  only  the  fruit  of  joy  is  friendship,  the  soil  that  grows  nothing  but  the  flowers  of  intimacy 
is  friendship,  the  cloud  that  rains  nothing  but  light  is  friendship,  the  drink  whose  poison  turns  into 
honey  is  friendship,  the  road  whose  dust  is  musk  and  ambergris  is  friendship.  Friendship’s  inscrip- 
tion is  beginningless,  and  friendship’s  burning  brand  endless. 

When  the  Friend’s  friendship  is  my  habit  and  disposition, 

1 am  all  from  the  Friend,  and  all  of  me  is  the  Friend. 

Behold  how  long  friendship’s  good  fortune  lasts!  Listen  how  fitting  is  the  tale  of  the  friends!  The 
field  of  friendship  is  a vast  heart,  and  the  kingdom  of  paradise  is  one  branch  of  friendship’s  tree.  He 
who  drinks  friendship’s  wine  is  promised  vision.  Whoever  is  truthful  will  one  day  reach  his  desire. 

God  revealed  to  David,  “O  David,  he  who  seeks  Me  will  in  truth  find  Me,  but  how  can  those 
who  seek  others  find  Me? 

“O  David,  tell  the  people  of  the  earth,  ‘Turn  toward  companionship  and  intimacy  with  Me! 
Become  intimate  with  My  remembrance!  Then  I will  be  your  heart’s  intimate.’ 

“I  have  created  the  clay  of  my  friends  from  the  clay  of  My  bosom  friend  Abraham,  from  the 
clay  of  My  speaking  companion  Moses,  and  from  the  clay  of  My  beloved  Muhammad. 

“O  David,  I have  created  the  hearts  of  those  who  yearn  for  Me  from  My  light  and  nurtured 
them  with  My  majesty.  1 have  servants  whom  I love  and  who  love  Me:  whom  He  loves,  and  who 
love  Him.  They  remember  Me  and  I remember  them:  So  remember  Me;  I will  remember  you 
[2:152].  They  are  happy  with  Me  and  1 am  happy  with  them:  God  approves  of  them  and  they  ap- 
prove of  Him  [9:100].  They  stay  loyal  to  My  covenant  and  I stay  loyal  to  their  covenant:  And  be 
loyal  to  My  covenant;  I will  be  loyal  to  your  covenant  [2:40].  They  yearn  for  Me  and  I yearn  for 
them:  ‘Surely  the  yearning  of  the  pious  to  encounter  Me  has  become  protracted,  but  My  yearning 
to  encounter  them  is  more  intense.’” 

5:55  Your  friend  is  only  God,  and  His  Messenger. 

Abu  SacTd  Kharraz  said,  “When  God  desires  to  take  one  of  His  servants  as  a friend.  He  opens  for 
him  the  door  to  His  remembrance.  When  he  takes  pleasure  in  the  remembrance,  He  opens  for  him 
the  door  to  proximity.  Then  He  lifts  him  up  to  the  sitting  place  of  intimacy.  Then  He  seats  him  on 
the  throne  of  tawhid.  Then  He  lifts  the  veils  from  him,  puts  him  into  the  abode  of  solitariness,  and 
unveils  majesty  and  tremendousness  to  him.  When  his  eyesight  falls  on  majesty  and  tremendous- 
ness, he  remains  without  himself.  At  this  point  he  becomes  a servant  in  annihilation,  so  he  falls 
under  His  protection  and  is  rid  of  the  claims  of  his  soul.” 

Abu  SacId  is  saying,  “When  God  wants  to  choose  a servant  and  make  him  His  friend  among 
His  servants,  the  first  caress  that  He  places  upon  him  is  to  keep  him  in  His  remembrance  such 
that  he  turns  away  from  his  own  work  toward  the  Real’s  work  and  turns  away  from  remember- 
ing himself  to  remembering  the  Real.  He  comes  forth  from  love  for  himself  to  love  for  the  Real. 
Once  he  is  at  rest  in  remembering  and  loving  the  Real,  He  brings  him  near  to  Himself.  The  mark 
of  nearness  is  the  sweetness  of  obedience,  dislike  of  disobedience,  retiring  from  the  people,  and 
pleasure  in  seclusion.  Then  He  sits  him  in  the  sitting  place  of  seclusion,  on  the  carpet  of  inti- 


165 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


macy,  on  the  throne  of  tawhid,  free  of  creatures,  happy  with  the  Real,  unsettled  in  passion,  the 
veils  lifted,  brought  into  the  playing  field  of  solitariness,  with  majesty  and  tremendousness  un- 
veiled. He  is  a stranger  to  himself,  one  with  the  Real,  consumed  within  himself,  having  reached 
the  Patron.”  He  keeps  on  saying,  “With  reports  I went  forth  seeking  certainty,  fear  my  resource, 
hope  my  companion.  The  goal  was  hidden  from  me  and  I was  striving  in  the  religion.  All  at 
once  the  lightning  of  self-disclosure  flashed  from  ambush.  With  thought  they  see  days  like  that, 
with  the  Friend  like  this.”2 

Listen  with  your  spirit  to  these  words  spoken  beautifully  by  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah:  “O  most 
generous  supervisor!  O most  merciful  Fount  of  Bounty!  O veiled  by  majesty  and  disclosed  by 
generosity,  apportioner  before  Tablet  and  Pen,  displayer  of  the  celebration  of  guidance  after  a 
thousand  misfortunes ! May  I be  delivered  one  day  from  the  bother  of  Eve  and  Adam  and  be  freed 
from  the  bonds  of  existence  and  nonexistence!  May  I remove  this  remorse  and  regret  from  my 
heart  and  take  ease  with  the  Beloved  for  a breath,  the  cup  of  happiness  in  hand  again  and  again  in 
the  sitting  place  of  intimacy!” 

How  long  talk  of  Adam’s  attributes  and  creation? 

How  long  debate  about  the  world’s  time  and  eternity? 

How  long  ambushing  the  servants,  how  long 
not  disowning  the  world  and  Adam? 

5:83  And  when  they  hear  what  has  been  sent  down  to  the  Messenger,  thou  seest  their  eyes  over- 
flow with  tears  because  of  the  truth  they  recognize.  They  say,  “Our  Lord,  we  have  faith,  so  write 
us  down  among  the  witnesses.” 

This  verse  alludes  to  the  fact  that  faith  is  to  be  heard,  seen,  recognized,  spoken,  and  done.  They 
hear  is  evidence  that  it  is  to  be  heard.  Thou  seest  their  eyes  overflow  with  tears  is  evidence  that  it 
is  to  be  seen.  Because  of  the  truth  they  recognize  is  evidence  that  it  is  to  be  recognized.  They  say 
is  evidence  that  it  is  to  be  spoken.  Then,  at  the  end  of  the  verse.  He  says  “ That  is  the  recompense 
of  the  beautiful-doers ” [5:85].  Beautiful-doers  is  evidence  that  its  deeds  are  to  be  done. 

He  began  with  hearing  because  first  there  is  hearing.  The  servant  hears  the  truth,  it  makes  him 
happy,  he  accepts  it,  he  comes  into  work,  and  he  acts  upon  it.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  is  pleased 
with  the  group  in  whom  all  these  traits  are  found. 

It  has  been  said  that  three  things  are  the  marks  of  recognition,  and  that  this  group  has  all  three 
to  perfection:  weeping,  supplication,  and  approval — weeping  for  disloyalty,  supplication  for  be- 
stowal, and  approval  of  the  decree.  Anyone  who  claims  to  have  recognition  and  does  not  have 
these  traits  is  not  truthful  in  his  claim,  is  not  counted  among  the  recognizers,  and  has  no  standing 
among  the  chevaliers  and  the  religious. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Recognition  is  two:  the  recognition  of  the  common  people  and 
the  recognition  of  the  elect.  The  recognition  of  the  common  people  is  by  hearsay,  and  the  recogni- 
tion of  the  elect  is  by  face-to-face  vision.  The  recognition  of  the  common  people  comes  from  the 
source  of  munificence,  but  the  recognition  of  the  elect  comes  from  what  they  find.” 

Concerning  the  recognition  of  the  common  people  He  says,  “ When  they  hear  what  has  been 
sent  down  to  the  Messenger .”  Concerning  the  recognition  of  the  elect  He  says,  “He  will  show  you 
His  signs,  and  you  will  recognize  them ” [27:93], 

When  they  hear  is  praise  of  the  folk  of  the  Shariah,  and  He  shall  show  you  His  signs  is  a felici- 
tation for  the  folk  of  the  Haqiqah.  When  someone  speaks  of  the  Shariah  and  turns  his  back  in  any 
respect,  he  becomes  a heretic.  When  someone  speaks  of  the  Haqiqah  and  looks  at  himself  in  any 
respect,  he  becomes  an  associater. 

5:89  God  will  not  take  you  to  task  for  idle  talk  in  your  oaths,  but  He  will  take  you  to  task  for  the 
oaths  you  have  bound.  The  expiation  thereof  is  the  feeding  of  ten  indigent  people  with  what  you 


2 These  are  words  of  Ansarl,  also  quoted  elsewhere  in  the  text  (e.g.,  under  37:24  and  42:28).  I have  corrected  two 
mistakes  in  the  text  here  on  the  basis  of  the  other  instances. 


166 


Surah  5:  al-MaJida 


usually  feed  your  own  family,  or  clothing  them,  or  freeing  a slave. 

When  overpowered  by  ecstasy  the  chevaliers  of  the  Tariqah  sometimes  swear  oaths  renewing  the 
covenant  and  affirming  the  compact.  They  say  things  like,  “By  your  rightful  due,  I will  not  gaze  at 
other  than  You,  I will  not  speak  to  other  than  You,  and  I will  not  leave  Your  covenant!”  By  virtue 
of  tawhld  these  oaths  are  idle  talk  and  negligence  in  the  witnessing  of  Unity.  How  can  it  be  the 
servant’s  place  to  give  himself  worth,  to  fancy  that  he  is  someone,  or  to  consider  his  own  words 
to  have  such  status  that  he  can  swear  an  oath  to  Him?  Rather,  what  is  fitting  for  the  servant  is  to 
welcome  His  rulings  with  beautiful  approval.  Whether  He  summons  or  drives  away,  he  should  not 
protest  and  not  turn  away.  He  should  not  speak  of  the  realities  of  union  and  separation.  He  should 
take  what  He  gives,  and  accept  what  comes.  He  should  know  that  in  reality  it  is  He  who  is  lovingly 
kind  to  perfection  and  it  is  He  who  determines  and  governs  in  every  state. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  closer  to  us  than  ourselves,  O more  lovingly  kind  to  us  than 
ourselves,  O caresser  of  us  without  us  by  Your  generosity — not  because  of  our  worthiness,  not 
because  of  our  works.  The  burden  is  beyond  our  capacity,  the  practice  not  proper  to  us,  the  favor 
not  within  our  ability.  Whatever  we  have  done  has  damaged  us,  whatever  You  have  done  subsists 
for  us.  Whatever  You  have  done  in  our  place  You  have  done  by  Yourself,  not  for  our  sake.” 

Expiation  in  the  Shariah  is  well-known  to  the  folk  of  knowledge — freeing  slaves,  feeding 
people,  and  clothing  them.  So  also,  in  the  tongue  of  allusion,  expiation  in  the  Tariqah  is  of  three 
sorts:  expending  the  spirit  by  virtue  of  ecstasy,  expending  the  heart  in  the  soundness  of  intention, 
and  expending  the  soul  by  constant  effort.  If  you  are  not  able  to  do  this,  then  abstain  and  fast  from 
prohibited  and  blamable  things.3 

5:90  O you  who  have  faith!  Wine,  arrow-shuffling,  idols,  and  divining  arrows  are  a filth  and 
of  the  deeds  of  Satan. 

The  Prophet  said,  “Wine  is  the  gatherer  of  sin  and  the  mother  of  loathsome  things”:  Wine  is  the  root 
of  loathsome  things  and  the  key  to  great  sins,  the  basis  of  misdeeds,  the  seed  of  misguided  acts,  and 
the  source  of  discord.  It  dries  up  the  springhead  of  obedience,  holds  back  the  water  of  remembrance, 
and  opens  the  door  to  heedlessness.  The  soul  becomes  drunk  from  wine  and  is  held  back  from  the 
prayer.  The  heart  becomes  drunk  from  heedlessness  and  is  held  back  from  secret  whispering. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  spoke  to  these  heedless  people  in  the  tongue  of  admonition:  “O  drunk- 
ards full  of  appetite!  O sleepers  in  heedlessness!  Have  shame  before  that  Lord  who  knows  the 
treachery  of  the  eyes  and  sees  the  inside  of  the  hearts!  He  knows  the  treachery  of  the  eyes  and  what 
the  breasts  conceal  [40: 19].  Oh,  where  is  a whip  like  that  of  cUmar  or  a sword  like  that  of  CA1I  to 
give  these  discourteous  drunkards  the  Shari’ite  punishment  in  the  world  of  justice  and  to  get  these 
sleeping,  heedless  people  to  move!  Does  the  poor  wretch  who  drinks  wine  not  know  that  when  he 
puts  the  cup  in  his  hand,  the  Throne  and  the  Footstool  tremble?  From  the  Exalted  Presence  comes 
the  call,  ‘By  My  exaltation  and  majesty,  I will  give  them  to  taste  of  My  chastisement  in  boiling 
water  and  Zaqqum!’” 

Arrow-shuffling  is  gambling.  When  someone  plays  everything  and  loses  all  in  a gambling 
house,  he  is  considered  great  and  recognized  as  a preceder.  This  is  an  allusion  to  the  path  of  the 
chevaliers:  They  throw  themselves  down  on  the  highway  of  predetermination  so  as  to  become 
abased  before  every  piece  of  straw  and  to  come  out  from  the  bonds  of  every  color,  counting  them- 
selves as  nothing. 

As  long  as  you  stay  in  bond  to  color,  nature,  the  spheres,  and  the  stars, 
how  can  you  be  allowed  to  say,  “Speak  like  a Qalandar”?  [DS  972] 

5:95  O you  who  have  faith,  do  not  slay  game  when  you  are  ritually  consecrated. 

He  forbade  hunting  to  the  ritually  consecrated  because  such  a person  has  the  intention  of  visiting 
the  Kaabah.  In  terms  of  allusion,  He  is  saying,  “When  someone  aims  for  My  house  and  turns  his 


3 This  paragraph  is  derived  from  LI  2: 140. 


167 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


face  to  the  eminent,  holy  Kaabah,  hoping  to  be  in  My  neighborhood,  at  least  desert  game  should  be 
protected  and  secure  from  him,  for  in  his  undertaken  goal  he  has  brought  himself  into  the  crowd  of 
the  pious  and  the  good,  and  the  attribute  of  the  pious  is  this:  ‘They  do  not  harm  an  ant,  nor  do  they 
have  hidden  thoughts  of  evil.’”4 

It  has  been  said  that  ritual  consecration  is  of  two  sorts:  the  hajji’s  consecration  in  the  body, 
and  the  recognizer’s  consecration  in  the  heart.  As  long  as  the  hajji  is  consecrated  in  the  body,  game 
is  forbidden  to  him.  As  long  as  the  recognizer  is  consecrated  in  the  heart,  seeking,  wanting,  and 
free  choice  are  forbidden  to  him.  The  mark  of  the  heart’s  consecration  is  three  things:  to  be  on 
loan  to  the  creatures,  to  be  a stranger  to  oneself,  and  to  be  at  ease  from  attachment.  The  fruit  of  the 
heart’s  consecration  is  three  things  today  and  three  things  tomorrow.  Today  it  is  the  sweetness  of 
whispered  prayer,  the  birth  of  wisdom,  and  the  soundness  of  perspicacity;  tomorrow  it  will  be  the 
light  of  contemplation,  the  call  of  gentleness,  and  the  cup  of  wine. 

5:98  Know  that  God  is  intense  in  punishment  and  that  God  is  forgiving,  ever-merciful. 

He  is  intense  in  punishment  toward  the  enemies  wad  forgiving,  ever-merciful  toward  the  friends.5 

The  intense  in  punishment  is  severity  and  harshness  toward  the  enemies.  The  forgiving,  ever- 
merciful  is  caresses  and  generosity  for  the  friends.  He  combined  severity  and  gentleness  in  one 
verse  so  that  the  servant  would  live  in  fear  and  hope  between  severity  and  gentleness.  When  he 
looks  at  severity,  he  fears,  and  when  he  sees  gentleness,  he  hopes.  Fear  is  the  fortress  of  faith,  the 
antidote  to  caprice,  and  the  weapon  of  the  faithful.  Hope  is  the  steed  of  service,  the  supplies  for 
striving,  and  the  provision  of  worship. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  the  servant’s  faith  and  certainty  have  two  wings:  fear  and  hope.  How 
can  a bird  fly  with  one  wing?  In  the  same  way,  the  faithful  cannot  travel  the  road  of  the  religion  in 
fear  without  hope  or  in  hope  without  fear.  True  faith  is  like  a balance:  One  pan  is  fear,  the  other 
pan  hope,  and  the  beam  is  love.  The  pans  are  hung  from  knowledge.  Just  as  a balance  must  have 
pans,  so  hope  and  fear  must  have  knowledge,  which  is  why  He  put  Know  that  at  the  beginning  of 
the  verse.  Fear  without  knowledge  is  the  fear  of  the  Khawarij,  hope  without  knowledge  is  the  hope 
of  the  Murji’ah,  and  love  without  knowledge  is  the  love  of  libertines.6 

5:100  Say:  “The  vile  and  the  goodly  are  not  equal,  even  if  the  manyness  of  the  vile  stirs  you  to 
admiration.  ” 

In  the  tongue  of  the  Shariah,  the  vile  is  the  forbidden,  and  the  goodly  is  the  permitted.  In  the  tongue 
of  the  Haqiqah,  every  occupation  that  is  empty  of  the  mention  and  remembrance  of  the  Real  is  vile; 
and  every  occupation  at  the  beginning  of  which  comes  the  Real’s  name,  in  the  middle  of  which  is 
the  witnessing  of  the  Real,  and  at  the  end  of  which  is  praise  and  gratitude  is  goodly. 

c A ’isha  the  sincerely  truthful  commanded  that  a shirt  be  sewn.  The  person  who  was  sew- 
ing seems  to  have  been  heedless  of  remembering  the  Real.  His  heedlessness  became  known  to 
cA:’isha.  She  commanded  him  to  undo  the  sewing.  She  said,  ‘‘This  is  vile,  and  the  vile  is  not  ap- 
propriate for  me.” 

It  has  been  said  that  every  wealth  from  which  God’s  rightful  due  is  taken  and  the  alms  tax 
given  is  goodly,  and  everything  from  which  it  is  not  taken  is  vile  and  on  the  edge  of  destruction. 
Mustafa  said,  “No  property  is  wasted  in  the  land  and  the  sea  except  by  holding  back  its  alms  tax.” 

It  has  also  been  said  that  the  vile  is  what  you  accumulate  and  store  up  in  this  world,  holding 
it  back  from  the  hand  of  expenditure  and  good.  The  goodly  is  what  you  send  forth  for  yourselves, 
spend  in  the  good,  and  store  up  for  the  next  world.  This  is  the  meaning  of  “What  we  sent  forward 
was  our  gain,  and  what  we  left  behind  was  our  loss,”  which  was  already  mentioned.7 


4 Persian  translation  of  the  text  of  LI  2: 143,  where  the  saying  is  ascribed  to  “them.” 

5 LI  2:145. 

6 This  last  sentence  is  quoted  from  Ansari,  Sad  may  dan  333. 

7 This  is  apparently  a reference  a saying  of c All  that  MaybudI  cited  in  the  second  stage  of  the  commentary  on  2: 1 10  (KA 
1:315-16),  though  the  text  there  is  somewhat  different.  The  passage  there  reads  as  follows:  “Whatever  good  you  send 
forward  for  your  souls,  you  will  find  it  with  God  [2: 1 10].  This  is  just  like  what  He  says  in  another  place:  ‘ On  the  day 


168 


Surah  5:  al-MaJida 


5:101  O you  who  have  faith,  do  not  ask  about  things  which  would  harm  you  if  they  were  made 
to  appear  to  you. 

He  is  saying,  “Do  not  circle  around  the  stations  of  the  great  ones,  do  not  seek  access  to  their  states, 
and  do  not  ask  about  their  way  stations,  for  then  you  will  see  that  your  level  falls  short  of  that  and 
you  will  despair,  and  despair  is  the  seed  of  remorse  and  the  foundation  of  idleness.” 

A merchant  from  the  bazaar  came  to  Junayd  and  said,  “O  Pir  of  the  Tariqah!  If  servanthood  is 
what  you  have,  then  what  do  we  have?  What  can  we  hope  for?  This  is  a place  for  despair.” 

That  pir  said,  “The  army  of  the  commander  is  not  all  special  friends  and  boon  companions. 
There  are  also  dog-keepers  and  herdsmen.  In  the  empire,  all  are  useful  and  all  live  in  their  own 
places  and  their  own  measures.” 

Though  you  be  beautiful,  do  not  disdain  the  ugly, 

for  in  this  realm  flies  are  as  useful  as  peacocks.  [DS  307] 

You  should  consider  exalted  the  state  of  the  dervish  who  said  in  his  whispered  prayer,  “O  God, 
approve  of  me  as  a lover!  If  you  do  not  approve  of  me  as  a lover,  approve  of  me  as  a servant!  If 
you  do  not  approve  of  me  as  a servant,  approve  of  me  as  a dog!” 

O friend,  if  you  won’t  give  me  the  forefront  of  respect, 
at  least  keep  me  outside  the  door  like  the  dogs. 

5:105  Oyou  who  have  faith!  Against  you  are  your  own  souls.  Those  who  are  misguided  cannot 
hurt  you  if  you  are  guided. 

The  tongue  of  commentary  is  what  I explained.  The  tongue  of  allusion  in  keeping  with  the  tasting 
of  the  folk  of  desire  is  this:  “O  faithful,  beware!  Subjugate  your  own  soul  before  it  subjugates  you. 
Busy  it  with  obedience  before  it  busies  you  with  disobedience.” 

When  Abu  cUthman  was  asked  about  this  verse,  he  replied,  “Against  you  is  your  own  soul.  If 
you  occupy  yourself  with  making  its  corruption  wholesome  and  concealing  its  shameful  parts,  you 
will  be  too  busy  to  gaze  on  the  creatures  and  to  occupy  yourself  with  them.” 

Husayn  Mansur  Hallaj  gave  advice  to  his  disciple,  saying,  “Against  you  is  your  own  soul — if 
you  do  not  keep  it  busy,  it  will  keep  you  busy.” 

Muhammad  ibn  c AIT  said,  “Against  you  is  your  own  soul — if  you  spare  the  creatures  its  evil, 
you  will  have  taken  care  of  most  of  its  rightful  due.”* * * * * * 8 

The  nature  of  the  soul  is  always  to  be  at  rest  with  this  world  and  to  hurry  toward  disobedience. 
It  counts  disobedience  as  a small  thing  and  is  lazy  in  obedience.  It  is  conceited  and  acts  with  eye- 
service  toward  the  creatures.  Within  it  are  found  associationism,  eye-service,  and  hypocrisy.  It  is 
said,  “The  soul  is  duplicitous  in  all  its  states,  hypocritical  in  most  of  its  states,  and  an  associater  in 
some  of  its  states.” 

Abu  Yazid  BastamI  said,  “If  in  that  world  the  Lord  says  to  me,  ‘Make  a wish,’  I will  ask  per- 
mission to  enter  hell  to  punish  this  soul,  for  in  this  world  it  has  always  made  me  writhe  and  suffer.” 

Mustafa  said,  “Your  worst  enemy  is  your  soul  between  your  two  sides.”  He  said  this  because 
when  you  get  along  with  an  enemy,  you  become  secure  from  his  evil,  but  when  you  get  along  with 
your  own  soul,  you  will  perish.  If  you  act  well  toward  someone,  he  will  thank  you  at  the  resurrec- 
tion, and  if  you  act  badly,  he  will  complain.  The  state  of  the  soul  is  the  opposite:  If  you  act  well 
toward  it  in  this  house,  it  will  be  your  antagonist  in  that  house,  and  if  you  act  badly  toward  it  in  this 
house,  it  will  thank  you  in  that  house. 


when  every  soul  shall  find  the  good  it  has  done  made  presen  t ’ [3:30].  In  the  reports  it  has  come  that  when  the  servant 

leaves  this  world,  the  people  will  say,  ‘What  did  he  leave  behind?’  The  angels  will  say,  ‘What  did  he  send  forward?’ 

The  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  CA1I,  went  out  to  the  graveyard  and  said,  ‘Peace  be  upon  you,  O folk  of  the  graves! 

Your  possessions  have  been  divided  up,  your  houses  are  occupied,  and  your  women  have  been  married.  That  is  the 

news  of  what  is  with  us.  What  is  the  news  of  what  is  with  you?’  A voice  from  the  Unseen  said,  ‘And  peace  be  upon 

you.  What  we  ate  was  our  gain,  what  we  sent  forward  we  have  found,  and  what  we  left  behind  we  lost.’” 

8 These  three  sayings  are  from  Sulaml’s  commentary  on  the  verse. 


169 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


Mustafa  said,  “Whenever  someone  detests  his  own  soul  in  God’s  Essence,  God  will  make  him 
secure  from  the  chastisement  of  the  Day  of  Resurrection.”  He  also  said,  “O  CA1I,  when  you  see 
people  occupying  themselves  with  the  defects  of  others,  occupy  yourself  with  the  defects  of  your 
own  soul.  And  when  you  see  people  occupying  themselves  with  cultivating  this  world,  occupy 
yourself  with  cultivating  your  heart.” 

It  has  been  said  that  in  man’s  makeup  the  heart  is  like  the  Kaabah,  the  soul  is  like  a tavern,  and 
the  two  are  facing  each  other.  Night  and  day  the  commanding  soul  raids  the  heart’s  pavilion.  Like 
someone  stricken  by  affliction  the  heart  complains  each  time  to  the  Exalted  Threshold,  and  each 
time  a robe  of  honor  is  sent  to  the  ledgers  at  the  side  of  Eternity.  “Surely  in  every  day  and  night 
God  has  360  gazes  at  the  hearts  of  the  servants.” 


170 


Surah  6:  al-Ancam 


6:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever -Merciful. 

This  is  the  name  of  a king  who  is  not  backed  by  armies  and  provisions,  the  name  of  an  exalted  one 
who  is  not  exalted  by  tribes  and  numbers,  the  name  of  a tremendous  one  who  is  not  constricted  by 
time  and  duration.  He  is  not  grasped  by  utmost  limit  or  returning  place.  He  transcends  likeness, 
peer,  similar,  and  child.  He  is  the  One,  the  Unique,  the  Self-Standing,  the  Self-Sufficient;  He  begets 
not,  nor  was  He  begotten,  and  equal  to  Him  is  none  [112:2-4]. 

This  is  the  name  of  a Lord  who  is  subsistent  and  lasting  without  duration,  overpowering  and 
able  without  companion  or  help.  In  Essence  He  is  one  without  number,  in  attributes  self-standing 
and  self-sufficient,  without  associate  or  equal,  without  advisor,  without  child.  His  bounty  has  no 
limit.  His  decree  has  no  repeller.  He  begets  not,  nor  was  He  begotten,  from  the  Beginningless  to  the 
Endless.  He  is  a tremendous  God,  a generous  all-compeller,  splendorous,  renowned,  and  eternal. 

He  is  the  companion  of  every  stranger,  the  intimate  of  everyone  lonely,  the  foundation  of 
everyone  poor,  the  shelter  of  every  wounded  heart.  All  His  deeds  are  pure,  all  His  words  true. 
His  knowledge  is  without  limit.  His  mercy  without  bounds.  He  is  beautiful  in  artisanry,  sweet  in 
making,  bestower  of  blessings,  provider  of  turns,  lovingly  kind  though  hidden.  He  is  hidden  from 
the  perception  of  how,  outside  the  reasoning  of  imaginations,  and  pure  of  supposition,  fancy,  and 
being  thus.  He  is  higher  than  everything  intelligence  shows,  far  from  everything  on  which  fancy 
falls,  and  pure  of  every  foundation  laid  down  by  reflection  and  investigation.  It  is  forbidden  for 
reflection  and  investigation  to  know  and  understand  His  Essence  and  attribute,  and  our  religion  is 
complete  when  we  assent  to  the  outward  meaning,  accept  what  has  been  transmitted,  and  give  up 
on  the  meanings. 

This  indeed  is  the  tongue  of  learning  in  the  allusion  of  the  Shariah.  It  is  the  resource  of  the 
wage-earners  and  the  capital  of  the  paradise-seekers.  But  the  recognizers  and  God-perceivers  have 
another  tongue  and  another  intimation.  Their  tongue  is  the  tongue  of  unveiling,  their  intimation  the 
intimation  of  love.  According  to  the  allusion  of  the  Haqiqah,  the  tongue  of  learning  comes  from 
narration  and  the  tongue  of  unveiling  from  solicitude.  The  narration  is  a banner  flying  over  the 
world,  the  solicitude  a sign  in  the  two  worlds.  The  narration  is  for  the  wage-earner  seeking  houris, 
and  the  solicitude  for  the  one  drowned  in  light  in  the  ocean  of  face-to-face  vision. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “If  the  share  of  the  wage-earner  is  everlasting  paradise,  the  recog- 
nizer hopes  that  the  Friend  will  give  him  one  glance.  If  the  wage-earner  is  attached  to  loss  and  gain, 
the  recognizer  is  burning  in  a smokeless  fire.  If  the  wage-earner  melts  in  fear  of  hell,  the  recognizer 
is  in  joy  from  head  to  toe.” 

So  much  is  the  joy  in  my  head  from  loving  You 

that  I am  confused — are  You  the  lover  in  my  arms, 

Has  Y our  union  struck  its  tent  at  my  door, 

or  will  my  head  roll  while  busy  with  Y our  work? 

In  the  name  of  God  belongs  to  creatures  in  general,  “in  God”  belongs  to  the  elect  of  the  Threshold, 
and  “God”  belongs  to  the  sincerely  truthful,  secluded  with  Him.  He  who  says  in  the  name  of  God 
sees  his  own  act,  the  secondary  cause,  and  the  Causer.  He  who  says  “in  God”  sees  the  cause  and 
the  Causer,  but  he  does  not  see  his  own  act.  He  who  says  “God”  sees  neither  his  own  act  nor  the 


171 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


cause;  He  sees  all  as  the  Causer.  Say  “God,  ” then  leave  them  [6:91 1 is  an  allusion  to  this  and  a 
mark  for  the  seekers  of  God. 

One  breath  with  the  Friend  is  better  than  the  everlasting  kingdom,  one  blink  of  intimacy  with 
the  Friend  is  sweeter  than  the  spirit.  Exalted  is  the  servant  who  is  worthy  for  that  which  is  the 
spirit’s  ease,  the  spirit’s  livelihood,  and  the  spirit’s  pain. 

You  are  both  my  heart’s  pain  and  my  spirit’s  ease — 

It  is  You  who  stir  up  trouble  and  You  who  quell  it. 

Say  “God,  ’’then  leave  them.  He  is  saying,  “My  servant!  See  only  My  loving  kindness,  see  only  My 
taking  care  of  you!  Do  not  lay  favors  on  Me  with  your  acts.  Look  at  My  success-giving  and  do  not 
take  joy  in  remembering  yourself.  Look  at  My  instructions  and  flee  from  the  marks  of  yourself. 
See  everything  as  My  loving  kindness.” 

The  tongue  of  the  servant’s  state  replies,  “O  Lord,  give  me  the  lamp  of  knowledge  and  the 
burning  brand  of  recognition  so  that  I may  see  only  You,  I may  know  only  You.  O Lord,  I have 
come  to  the  Threshold  as  a servant.  If  You  like,  exalt  me,  and  if  You  like,  lay  me  low.  O bringer 
of  happiness  and  adorner  of  the  secret  cores ! O thief  of  scatteredness  and  keeper  of  lights ! An  eye 
that  does  not  see  You  is  black,  a heart  that  does  not  recognize  you  is  carrion.” 

When  an  eye  sees  You,  it  is  relieved  of  pain. 

When  a spirit  finds  You,  it  is  exempt  from  death. 

6:1  Praise  belongs  to  God  who  created  the  heavens  and  the  earth  and  made  the  darknesses  and 
the  light. 

He  begins  by  lauding  Himself,  thereby  praising  Himself  with  His  own  beginningless  laudation  and 
reporting  of  His  own  self-sufficient  brilliance  and  unitary  elevation.1 

This  is  praise  of  the  tremendous  Lord,  the  wise  Enactor.  He  is  subsistent  through  His  own 
subsistence,  transcendent  through  His  own  attributes,  magnificent  through  His  own  magnificence. 
His  elevation  is  everlasting.  His  brilliance  self-standing,  His  existence  unitary.  His  being  self- 
sufficient,  His  face  majestic,  His  power  perfect — Glory  be  to  Him!  And  God  is  the  One,  the  All- 
Subjugating  [39:4],  the  exalted,  the  all-compeller,  the  great,  the  transcendent. 

One  of  the  great  ones  of  the  religion  and  leaders  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Who  is  worthy  of  praise 
other  than  He  whose  power  created  the  heavens  and  the  earth  and  made  the  darknesses  and  the 
lightT’  Who  is  fitting  and  who  is  worthy  to  be  praised  for  purity  and  named  for  greatness  other 
than  He  who  created  heaven  and  earth,  created  day  and  night,  set  up  heaven  like  a roof,  adorned 
earth  like  a cradle,  readied  the  day  for  your  livelihood,  and  made  the  night  your  time  of  rest? 

It  has  also  been  said  that  heaven  is  an  allusion  to  the  heaven  of  recognition,  which  is  the  hearts 
of  the  recognizers.  Earth  is  an  allusion  to  the  earth  of  service,  which  is  the  souls  of  the  worshipers. 
He  decorated  heaven  with  the  form  of  the  stars,  adorned  it  with  sun  and  moon,  and  made  it  the  gaz- 
ing place  of  the  earth-dwellers.  In  the  same  way,  He  adorned  the  heaven  of  recognition  with  the 
sun  of  knowledge,  the  moon  of  tawhid,  and  the  stars  of  thoughts,  and  then  He  made  it  the  gazing- 
place  of  the  heaven-dwellers.  Whenever  the  satans  aim  to  listen  stealthily,  they  are  subjugated 
from  the  heaven  of  exaltedness  by  the  stoning  of  stars.  This  is  why  the  Exalted  Lord  said,  “We 
have  made  them  stonings  for  the  satans ” [67:5].  In  the  same  way,  whenever  Satan  aims  to  instill 
disquiet,  a lightning  flashes  in  the  heart  of  the  faithful  servant  from  the  heaven  of  recognition  and 
burns  Satan.  This  is  why  He  says,  “ Surely  the  godwary,  when  a visitation  from  Satan  touches  them, 
remember,  and  then  see  clearly ” [7:201]. 

On  the  expanse  of  the  earth  there  are  seven  seas  in  which  are  benefits  and  livelihood  for 
creatures.  In  the  same  way,  in  the  earth  of  service  there  are  seven  seas  in  which  are  the  felicity 
and  salvation  of  the  servant.  Abu  Talib  Makki,  author  of  Nourishment  of  the  Hearts,  alluded  to 
all  of  them  by  saying  that  the  well-trodden  paths  of  the  wayfarers  are  seven  seas:  the  intoxication 
of  ecstasy,  the  lightning  of  unveiling,  the  bewilderment  of  witnessing,  the  light  of  proximity,  the 


1 LI  2:154. 


172 


Surah  6:  al-An  cam 


friendship  of  finding,  the  splendor  of  togetherness,  and  the  reality  of  solitariness.  He  said  that  these 
seven  seas  have  been  placed  at  the  top  of  the  street  of  tawhid.  God  placed  the  seven  depths  of  hell 
in  the  road  of  paradise  for  the  sake  of  the  mimickers,  and  until  the  mimickers  and  the  common 
people  pass  them  by  they  will  not  reach  paradise.  In  the  same  way,  so  long  as  the  wayfarers  on 
the  road  of  tawhid  have  not  passed  over  these  seven  seas,  they  will  not  reach  the  reality  of  tawhid. 

And  made  the  darknesses  and  the  light.  Wherever  there  is  ignorance,  all  is  darkness,  and 
wherever  there  is  knowledge,  all  is  light.  Wherever  there  are  both  knowledge  and  deeds,  there  is 
light  upon  light  [24:35],  As  long  as  the  servant  governs  over  his  own  work,  he  is  in  the  darkness  of 
ignorance  and  the  wrap  of  heedlessness.  As  long  as  he  delegates  it,  he  is  in  the  brightness  of  rec- 
ognition and  the  light  of  guidance.  Among  the  traditions  has  come  the  saying,  “O  child  of  Adam! 
You  have  two  great  tasks  ahead  of  you.  One  is  putting  the  commands  and  prohibitions  to  work, 
and  this  I have  placed  upon  you.  Cling  to  it!  The  other  is  governing  over  your  best  interests,  and 
that  I have  accepted  for  Myself  and  lifted  from  you.  Do  not  busy  your  heart  with  it.  I govern  My 
servants  through  My  knowledge — surely  of  My  servants,  I am  aware,  seeing  [35:3 1].” 

6:2  He  it  is  who  created  you  from  clay. 

Adam  was  two  things:  clay  and  spirituality.  His  clay  pertained  to  the  World  of  the  Creation,  and  his 
spirituality  to  the  World  of  the  Command.  What  pertains  to  creation  is  “He  fermented  Adam’s  clay 
in  His  hand.”  What  pertains  to  the  command  is  I have  blown  into  him  of  My  spirit  [15:29].  Surely 
God  chose  Adam  [3:33]  pertains  to  the  beauty  of  the  command,  and  Adam  disobeyed  [20: 121]  to 
the  taint  of  creation. 

In  Adam  were  both  rose  garden  and  field  of  clay,  so  the  clay  was  the  place  of  roses.  Every 
rose,  however,  has  a thorn.  A rose  like  the  bosom  friend  Abraham  had  a thorn  like  the  rebellious 
Nimrod.  A rose  like  Moses  had  thorns  like  Pharaoh  and  Haman.  A rose  like  Jesus  had  thorns  like 
those  impure  Jews.  A rose  like  Muhammad  the  Arab  had  a thorn  like  Abu  Jahl  the  wretched. 

Who  knows  the  secret  of  Adam’s  innate  disposition?  Who  recognizes  Adam’s  good  fortune 
and  rank?  No  eagle  of  anyone’s  mind  has  alighted  on  the  branch  of  the  tree  of  Adam’s  good  for- 
tune. No  eye  of  anyone’s  insight  has  perceived  the  beauty  of  the  sun  of  Adam’s  limpidness. 

When  he  was  at  rest  in  the  highest  paradises,  he  supposed  that  the  same  tent  of  safety  would 
be  pitched  for  him  endlessly.  Then  he  was  addressed  by  the  side  of  the  Compeller  and  the  court  of 
the  Exalted:  “What,  one  who  is  reared  amidst  ornaments?  [43:18].  O Adam,  We  want  to  make  a 
man  of  you.  You  have  become  satisfied  with  color  and  scent  like  pretty  brides! 

“How  long  will  you  sit  like  a woman  in  hope  of  color  and  scent? 

Fix  your  aspiration  on  the  road  and  set  out  like  a man!  [DS  205] 

“O  Adam!  Pull  your  hands  back  from  the  neck  of  Eve,  for  you  must  use  your  hands  for  the  neck 
of  passion’s  crocodile.  You  must  become  the  drinking  companion  of  the  Shariah’s  lion.  Pull  back 
from  the  attributes  of  being,  for  you  must  travel  with  the  feet  of  discipline  and  the  boots  of  blame 
into  the  open  horizons  of  poverty.  Go,  sit  on  the  dust-pile,  and  be  content  with  a piece  of  bread, 
ragged  clothes,  and  ruins,  so  that  you  may  become  a man. 

“Throw  away  life,  travel  the  road,  live  upright,  and  be  a man! 

Then  you  will  subsist — when  you  empty  your  skirt  of  these  ruins. 

“O  Adam!  Look  carefully  lest  you  be  self-seeing.  The  angels  who  sang  the  song  ‘O  Glorified!  O 
Holy  One!’  to  the  melody  of  We  glorify  Thy  praise  [2:30]  were  self-seeing.  They  kept  their  eyes  on 
their  own  beauty,  so  We  emptied  their  inner  selves  of  passion  for  the  sake  of  your  eminence.  We 
pulled  you  up  from  the  depths  of  the  sea  of  omnipotence  so  that  you  would  sing  the  song  of  Our 
Lord,  we  have  wronged  ourselves  [7:23]  to  the  melody  of  your  disobedience. 

“Quit  being  the  companion  of  self-nurturing  habit- worshipers ! 

Kiss  the  dust  beneath  the  feet  of  those  who  have  disowned  self!”  [DS  972] 


173 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


6:3  And  He  is  God  in  the  heavens  and  in  the  earth. 

One  can  say  that  He  is  in  heaven  through  Essence,  everywhere  through  knowledge,  in  the  spirit  through 
companionship,  and  in  the  soul  through  proximity.  The  soul  comes  to  nothing  in  Him,  and  He  takes  the 
place  of  the  spirit  that  comes  to  nothing  in  Him.  He  is  in  finding  where  found,  and  in  recognition  where 
recognized.  Reports  do  not  spoil  the  Haqiqah,  nor  does  the  Haqiqah  nullify  the  reports.  Say  “ He  sat ” 
[7:54],  for  He  is  upon  the  Throne  through  sitting.  Recite  “ He  is  with  you ” [57:4],  for  He  is  with  you 
wherever  you  are.  He  does  not  take  up  place  through  need,  but  rather  displays  places  through  mercy. 
He  built  the  Throne  for  the  God-seekers,  not  for  the  God-recognizers.  If  the  God-recognizer  should  take 
one  breath  without  Him,  he  would  have  bound  the  sash  of  unbelief. 

O boast  of  my  tongue  in  the  two  worlds  and  delight  of  my  spirit  in  tomorrow’s  vision!  O my 
occupation  in  the  two  worlds,  remake  my  situation’s  occupation  with  Yourself!  I have  no  spirit 
to  scatter  before  the  finding  of  You,  no  tongue  to  acknowledge  Your  favors.  He  who  sees  You  is 
concealed  in  vision,  and  he  who  seeks  Y ou  is  neither  on  earth  nor  in  heaven. 

6:12  Say:  “To  whom  belongs  what  is  in  the  heavens  and  in  the  earth?”  Say:  “To  God.  He  has 
written  mercy  against  Himself.  ” 

Ask  them,  O Muhammad!  Does  anyone  dwell  in  the  house?  In  verified  truth,  does  the  rightful  due 
of  the  realm  of  being  have  any  weight  with  the  Real?  If  they  fail  to  answer,  that  will  be  a healing. 
So  say,  “God  in  His  lordhood  is  enough.”2 

God,  and  that’s  it.  The  rest  is  folly.  O God!  It  is  not  from  anyone  to  You,  nor  from  You  to 
anyone — all  is  from  You  to  You,  all  is  You,  and  that’s  it.  Glory  be  to  God!  A world  full  of  things 
and  full  of  people — He  overthrows  it  all  in  one  breath.  A hundred  eyes  would  not  be  enough  for 
me  to  gaze  on  this  work. 

He  has  written  mercy  against  Himself.  Before  He  began  to  create  the  newly  arrived  things  and 
to  originate  the  engendered  beings.  He  struck  the  coin  of  mercy  in  the  mint  of  the  Unseen  as  the 
hard  cash  of  the  servants’  states  and  deeds:  Surely  I am  God;  there  is  no  god  but  I [20:14].  “My 
mercy  takes  precedence  over  My  wrath.” 

Tomorrow  on  the  Day  of  Mustering,  the  Messenger  will  call  out  at  the  top  of  the  bazaar  of  the 
resurrection:  “O  King,  here  is  a handful  of  the  disobedient.  Let  me  be  instructed  to  clothe  them  in 
the  shirt  of  Y our  mercy,  for  Y ou  have  said,  ‘ We  sent  thee  only  as  a mercy  to  the  worlds'1  [2 1 : 1 07] . 
O Lord,  it  is  the  day  of  the  bazaar  for  these  beggars.  I was  catching  them  with  the  lasso  of  the 
invitation,  so  I made  them  many  promises.  O Lord,  do  not  shame  Muhammad  in  this  gathering  of 
the  multitudes!  Turn  Your  promise  of  mercy  and  generosity  into  reality,  for  You  Yourself  said,  ‘0 
My  servants  who  have  been  immoderate  against  yourselves,  despair  not  of  God’s  mercy’  [39:53].” 

From  the  Court  of  Majesty  will  come  the  call  of  generosity  and  mercy:  “O  Muhammad! 
The  work  of  your  community  is  not  outside  of  three:  Either  they  are  people  of  faith,  or  they  are 
recognizers,  or  they  are  disobedient.  If  they  have  faith  and  are  hoping  for  paradise,  then  here  is 
My  paradise.  If  they  are  the  disobedient  hoping  for  My  forgiveness,  then  here  is  My  mercy  and 
forgiveness.  If  they  are  the  recognizers  hoping  for  vision,  then  here  is  My  vision.” 

Thus  the  road  of  the  servants  is  to  open  their  mouths  in  praise  and  laudation.  In  the  state  of 
brokenness  they  should  keep  on  saying  with  the  attribute  of  pleading  and  poverty,  “O  closer  to  us 
than  ourselves!  O more  lovingly  kind  to  us  than  ourselves!  O caresser  of  us  without  us  through 
Your  generosity — not  because  of  our  worthiness,  not  because  of  our  works.  The  burden  is  beyond 
our  capacity,  the  practice  not  proper  to  us,  the  favor  not  within  our  ability.  Whatever  we  have  done 
has  damaged  us,  whatever  You  have  done  subsists  for  us.  Whatever  You  have  done  in  our  place 
You  have  done  by  Yourself,  not  for  our  sake.”3 

6:13  And  His  is  whatsoever  dwells  in  the  night  and  the  day,  and  He  is  the  Hearing,  the  Knowing. 

The  newly  arriving  things  are  God’s  as  a kingdom,  in  God  as  manifestation,  from  God  in  appear- 


2 This  paragraph  is  from  LI  2:158. 

3 The  saying  is  by  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  (see  under  5:89). 


174 


Surah  6:  al-An  cam 


ance,  and  unto  God  in  return.  And  He  is  the  Hearing  of  the  moans  of  the  yearners,  and  the  Knowing 
of  the  longing  of  the  finders.4 

It  has  been  said  that  night  is  a general  darkness  that  appears  around  the  world,  and  day  is  a 
general  brightness  that  reaches  the  whole  world.  Before  the  creation  of  the  world  and  before  the 
creation  of  light  and  darkness,  there  was  neither  night  nor  day.  In  paradise  there  is  no  sun,  but  all  is 
day,  for  in  reality  the  general  brightness  is  there.  Whatever  is  closer  to  God  has  a more  complete 
light  and  luminosity.  c Abdallah  ibn  Mascud  said,  “Surely  there  is  no  day  or  night  with  your  Lord — 
He  illuminates  the  heavens  with  the  light  of  His  face.” 

It  is  mentioned  in  the  traditions  that  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  created  a tremendous  angel,  plac- 
ing night  in  one  of  his  fists  and  day  in  the  other.  Whenever  the  angel  closes  one  fist  and  opens  the 
other,  that  is  the  ruling  power  of  the  day.  When  he  closes  this  fist  and  opens  the  other,  that  is  the 
ruling  power  of  the  night.  By  way  of  allusion,  God  is  saying:  “I  placed  the  disk  of  the  sun  in  the 
fist  of  the  angel,  but  I did  not  give  the  hearts  of  My  friends  to  anyone.  The  angel  has  no  interven- 
tion in  or  power  over  the  hearts  of  the  friends.”  Know  that  the  disk  of  the  sun  is  in  the  fist  of  the 
angel,  but  the  heart  of  the  lovers  is  in  the  fist  of  the  King — majestic  and  high  is  He!  Mustafa  said, 
“The  hearts  of  the  servants  are  between  two  fingers  of  the  All-Merciful.” 

6:14  Say:  “Shall  I take  as  friend  other  than  God,  the  Originator  of  the  heavens  and  earth,  who 
feeds  and  is  not  fed?” 

“After  He  has  honored  me  with  His  beautiful  friendship,  shall  I take  another  as  friend?  After  the 
brightness  of  His  solicitude  has  fallen  upon  me,  shall  I gaze  on  someone  else  in  the  two  houses?”5 

“The  sun  of  solicitude  and  kind  favor  has  shone  upon  me  from  the  Majestic  and  Exalted 
Threshold  and  taken  care  of  my  business  without  me  in  the  two  worlds,  lighting  up  my  heart  with 
the  eternal  love  and  adorning  it  with  the  ornament  of  intimacy.  He  gave  me  such  eminence  at  the 
forefront  of  acceptance  that  sometimes  He  puts  up  with  my  disdain:  By  thy  life!  [15:72],  Some- 
times the  grasp  of  the  attributes  explains  the  polish  of  my  heart’s  mirror  by  virtue  of  solicitude: 
Did  We  not  expand  for  thee  thy  breast?  [94:1].  Sometimes  the  assessor  of  the  beginningless  and 
endless  register  turns  over  the  acceptance  and  rejection  of  the  creatures  to  my  threshold:  Whatever 
the  Messenger  gives  you,  take;  whatever  he  prohibits  you,  forgo  [59:7].  With  all  this  good  fortune, 
rank,  solicitude,  and  kind  favor,  how  would  it  be  appropriate  for  my  heart  to  request  someone  else 
or  to  gaze  upon  this  world  and  the  afterworld?” 

Hence  he  said  concerning  this  world,  “What  do  I have  to  do  with  this  world?”  And  concerning 
the  afterworld:  “The  eyesight  did  not  swerve,  nor  did  it  trespass”  [53: 17].  Neither  this  world,  nor 
the  afterworld — rather,  seeing  the  Patron. 

The  Originator  of  the  heavens  and  earth,  the  God  who  created  earth  and  heaven.  He  is  the 
enactor  of  the  world  and  the  world’s  folk,  the  knower  of  the  apparent  and  the  hidden.  He  does  not 
partake  of  daily  provision,  but  He  assigns  daily  provision  to  the  servants. 

Who  feeds  and  is  not  fed.  To  Him  belongs  the  attribute  of  generosity,  so  He  feeds.  To  Him 
belongs  the  rightful  due  of  eternity,  so  He  is  not  fed.6 

6:17  And  if  God  touches  thee  with  harm,  none  can  remove  it  but  He. 

Just  as  in  creating  harm,  He  is  one  and  unique,  so  also  in  repelling  harm.  He  is  unique  and  without 
equal.  If  all  the  world’s  folk  were  to  gather  together,  the  jinn  and  mankind  holding  hands  to  bring 
about  a pain  that  is  not  there,  they  would  not  be  able  to  do  it;  or  to  remove  a pain  that  is  there  with- 
out God’s  wish,  they  would  not  find  a way.  Know  that  the  wellspring  of  pain  and  remedy  is  one! 
Recognize  that  the  source  of  blessing  and  trial  is  one!  And  see  that  the  rising  place  of  unbelief  and 
faith  is  one!  In  the  circle  of  togetherness  these  have  one  color,  and  in  the  way  stations  of  dispersion 
they  are  multicolored.  This  is  what  that  chevalier  put  into  verse: 


4 LI  2:158. 

5 LI  2:158. 

6 These  two  sentences  are  from  LI  2:158. 


175 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


On  your  two  cheeks  are  both  unbelief  and  faith, 

in  your  two  lips  are  both  pain  and  remedy.  [DS  810] 

6:18  And  He  is  the  Severe  over  His  servants. 

He  breaks  the  pleasures  of  the  servants,  and  in  Essence  and  attributes  He  is  above  all  the  travelers. 
For  the  poor  He  is  the  good  fortune  of  the  heart  and  the  life  of  the  spirit.  He  perceives  the  unper- 
ceivable  and  sees  the  unseen  face-to-face.  One  breath  with  the  Real  in  exchange  for  the  two  worlds 
is  cheap,  one  vision  of  Him  for  a hundred  thousand  spirits  is  gratis,  one  moment  of  intimacy  with 
Him  is  sweeter  than  the  spirit.  He  who  is  slain  in  this  work  is  between  fire  and  joy,  and  he  who  is 
unaware  of  this  work  is  jailed  in  the  prison  of  mortal  nature.  O God,  vision  of  You  is  close,  but  at 
such  closeness  the  work  is  too  subtle.  O God,  everyone  is  upon  something,  but  I don’t  know  what 
I’m  upon.  I fear  only  the  moment  when  who  I am  appears.  Since  he  who  is  in  remembrance  is 
happy  with  You,  why  is  he  who  is  happy  with  You  lamenting? 

When  someone  has  a sweetheart  like  You  in  his  arms, 

how  would  he  be  aware  of  the  noise  of  the  Resurrection? 

6:19  Say:  “What  thing  is  greater  in  bearing  witness?”  Say:  “God.” 

There  is  no  bearing  witness  more  truthful  than  the  Real’s  own  bearing  witness  to  what  He  wit- 
nessed at  the  first.  That  is  His  words  ,“God  bears  witness  that  there  is  no  god  but  He”  [3:18].  This 
is  the  Real’s  bearing  witness  that  the  Real  is  the  Real. 

On  the  first  day,  at  the  beginningless  covenant,  with  true  words  and  pure  speech.  He  reported 
of  the  unitary  existence,  the  self-sufficient  being,  the  endless  majesty,  the  eternal  beauty,  the  con- 
tinuous Essence,  and  the  self-standing  attributes. 

Abu  c Abdallah  QurashI  said,  “This  is  a teaching  for  the  servants  and  a right  guidance  for  the 
seekers.  With  His  own  gentleness  He  is  teaching  the  servants  to  bear  witness  in  their  measure  to 
His  oneness  and  solitariness,  just  as  He  bears  witness  as  is  fitting  for  Him.  Put  aside  the  path  of 
resistance,  lest  you  fall  into  the  pit  like  the  abandoned  Iblis.” 

One  of  them  said,  “God  bears  witness  to  His  oneness,  His  unity,  and  His  self-sufficiency.  Oth- 
ers, like  the  angels  and  the  possessors  of  knowledge,  bear  witness  by  assenting  to  the  truth  of  that 
to  which  He  bears  witness  concerning  Himself.” 

He  Himself  bore  witness  to  His  lordhood,  greatness,  and  oneness,  for  no  one  else  was  worthy 
of  bearing  witness.  The  creatures  cannot  reach  the  core  of  His  majesty  and  tremendousness,  and 
their  bearing  witness  is  nothing  but  assenting  to  the  truth  of  the  Real’s  bearing  witness. 

Jacfar  ibn  Muhammad  said,  “The  bearing  witness  of  people  is  built  on  four  pillars:  first  fol- 
lowing the  commands,  second  avoiding  prohibitions,  third  contentment,  and  fourth  approval.” 

It  is  said  that  people’s  bearing  witness  is  of  three  sorts:  the  bearing  witness  of  the  common 
people,  the  bearing  witness  of  the  elect,  and  the  bearing  witness  of  the  elect  of  the  elect.  The  bear- 
ing witness  of  the  common  people  is  to  emerge  from  associationism.  The  bearing  witness  of  the 
elect  is  to  enter  into  contemplation.  The  bearing  witness  of  the  elect  of  the  elect  is  the  breeze  of 
companionship  from  the  side  of  proximity  for  the  sake  of  union. 

The  self-purifier  sees  all  from  Him,  the  recognizer  sees  all  in  Him,  the  tawhid-v oicer  sees  all 
as  He.  Every  named  being  is  a loan.  True  being  is  He — the  rest  are  suspect. 

Say  “God,  ” then  leave  them  [6:91].  Oh,  all  is  You,  and  that’s  it!  How  could  anyone  appear 
alongside  You? 

6:28  No,  what  they  had  been  concealing  beforehand  now  appears  to  them,  and  even  if  they  were 
sent  back,  they  would  return  to  what  had  been  prohibited  to  them. 

This  is  an  allusion  to  the  Day  of  Resurrection,  which  is  the  day  of  the  unveiling  of  states  and  the 
manifestation  of  secrets,  the  day  secret  cores  will  be  tried  [86:9]  and  hidden  things  will  become 
manifest.  There  will  be  many  who  were  counted  among  the  renunciants  in  this  world  and  who 
wore  the  color  of  the  friends  and  the  dress  of  the  familiar  but  who  will  see  on  that  day  the  burning 


176 


Surah  6:  al-An  cam 


brand  of  wretchedness  on  their  own  foreheads,  having  been  brought  down  to  the  dwelling  place  of 
the  strangers.  There  will  also  be  many  whom  you  recognized  as  shameless  and  knew  as  bound  for 
the  manacles,  who  had  nothing  in  this  world,  who  were  no  one  and  nameless,  yet  in  whose  name 
on  that  day  will  be  brought  the  treasuries  of  the  unseen  and  the  robes  of  generosity.  The  holy  ones 
of  the  Higher  Plenum  and  the  dwellers  in  the  Gardens  of  the  Shelter  will  be  staring  and  astonished 
at  His  work.  It  will  be  as  the  poet  said: 

Many  a prayerful  pir  will  be  left  behind  without  steed, 

many  a tavern-going  scoundrel  will  saddle  a roaring  lion.  [DS  1 10] 

And  even  it  they  were  sent  back,  they  would  return  to  what  had  been  prohibited  to  them.  Even  if 
the  folk  of  punishment  were  sent  back  to  this  world  of  theirs,  they  would  return  to  their  refusal  and 
denial.  And  even  if  the  folk  of  limpidness  and  loyalty  were  sent  back  to  this  world  of  theirs,  they 
would  return  to  the  beauty  of  their  deeds.7 

6:40  Say:  “Do  you  see:  Were  God’s  chastisement  to  come  to  you  or  were  the  Hour  to  come  to 
you,  would  you  supplicate  other  than  God,  if  you  are  truthful?” 

If  harm  touches  you,  whom  will  you  want  to  remove  it?  If  an  affair  turns  against  you,  from  whom 
will  you  hope  for  gentleness  in  it?8 

The  poor  child  of  Adam  who  does  not  know  the  worth  of  this  gentleness  and  does  not  recog- 
nize the  danger  of  this  exaltedness!  This  verse  is  both  a manifestation  of  His  exaltedness,  majesty, 
and  unneediness  toward  the  servants,  and  a preparation  for  His  gentleness,  bounteousness,  and 
largesse  of  mercy  toward  them.  He  is  saying,  “If  in  My  lordhood  I should  assault  these  creatures 
because  of  justice,  who  is  it  that  will  hold  that  assault  back  from  them  and  come  to  their  aid?  Were 
I suddenly  to  bring  forth  the  banner  of  the  resurrection  from  the  ambush  of  the  Unseen,  where  will 
these  servants  flee?  Whose  hand  will  they  grasp?  Whom  will  they  call?”  Then,  with  His  own 
generosity,  he  answers: 

6:41  No,  He  it  is  whom  you  will  supplicate,  so  He  will  remove  that  for  which  you  supplicate  Him 
if  He  will,  and  you  will  forget  what  you  associated  with  Him. 

“You  will  call  upon  Me,  you  will  know  Me,  and  you  will  ask  Me  to  remove  the  trial.  It  is  I who  am 
powerful  to  perfection,  I who  am  bounteous  with  bestowal,  I who  am  the  beautiful  doing,  beautiful- 
wanting  friend  and  companion.” 

In  the  reports  of  David  has  come  this:  “O  David!  Ask  the  earth-dwellers  why  they  do  not  be- 
come friends  with  Me,  for  I am  worthy  of  friendship.  I am  the  Lord  with  munificence  and  without 
niggardliness,  with  knowledge  and  without  ignorance,  with  patience  and  without  incapacity.  There 
is  no  change  in  My  attributes  and  no  alteration  in  My  words.  I am  the  bestower  upon  the  servants 
and  vast  in  mercy.  I have  never  turned  back  from  bounty  and  generosity.  In  the  Beginningless  I 
wrote  mercy  toward  them  against  Myself  and  burned  the  incense  of  love.  I lit  up  their  hearts  with 
the  light  of  recognition.”  The  tongue  of  the  servants’  state  says  in  the  tune  of  thanksgiving, 

“Love  for  Your  Essence,  my  God,  is  the  belief  of  the  friends, 

remembering  Your  description,  O Lord,  dispels  the  grief  of  the  grieving. 

The  cash  in  hand  of  the  servants  is  the  treasure-house  of  Your  bounty, 
so  the  hopeful  keep  on  sewing  the  purse  of  hope.” 

“O  David,  if  those  who  turn  away  from  Me  knew  how  I wait  for  them  and  how  I yearn  to  put  aside 
their  acts  of  disobedience,  they  would  die  in  yearning  for  Me  and  would  cut  off  all  their  ties  be- 
cause of  love  for  Me.  O David,  this  is  what  I desire  for  those  who  turn  away  from  Me.  How  then 
is  My  desire  for  those  who  turn  toward  Me?! 

“O  David!  I give  blessings,  and  they  show  gratitude  to  others.  I fend  off  trial,  and  they  see 


7 LI  2:162. 
S LI  2:166. 


177 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


that  from  others.  Their  shelter  is  My  Presence,  and  they  take  shelter  in  others.  All  right,  let  them 
go,  let  them  flee,  and  they  will  return  at  last.” 

You  also  have  brightness  from  Me — 

you’ll  keep  wandering,  then  you’11  come  to  Me. 

“O  David!  I am  the  friend  of  him  who  befriends  Me.  I am  the  companion  of  him  who  takes  Me  as 
companion.  I sit  with  the  one  who  sits  with  Me  in  the  seclusion  of  remembrance.  I am  the  intimate 
of  him  who  becomes  the  intimate  of  remembering  Me. 

“O  David!  Whosoever  seeks  Me  finds  Me,  and  he  who  finds  Me  is  worthy  of  not  losing.” 
The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  Remembered  in  the  proofs,  O Reminder  of  intimacy!  Since 
You  are  present,  of  what  use  to  us  is  seeking?  O God,  everyone  has  a hope,  and  my  hope  is  vision. 
Without  vision  I have  no  need  for  any  wage  nor  any  use  for  paradise.” 

As  long  as  I have  this  hidden  pain 

I will  be  seeking  You — You  know  the  remedy. 

No,  He  it  is  whom  you  will  supplicate.  Concerning  the  intimations  of  this  verse  Jurayrt  said,  “The 
recognizers  return  to  Him  at  the  first  beginnings,  and  the  common  people  return  to  Him  after  de- 
spair of  the  creatures.”  At  the  first  of  the  work  and  the  beginning  of  their  states  with  the  Real,  the 
recognizers  flee  to  the  Real,  do  not  set  their  hearts  on  the  creatures,  and  do  not  see  the  secondary 
causes.  The  common  people  get  caught  up  with  the  secondary  causes  and  set  their  hearts  on  the 
creatures.  Finally,  once  they  despair  of  the  creatures,  they  return  to  the  Real. 

Junayd  said,  “Those  who  supplicate  the  creatures  are  supplicating  Him,  for  God  says,  ‘No,  He 
it  is  whom  you  will  supplicate.’” 

By  putting  the  pronoun  referring  to  the  Real  first  and  placing  the  call  of  the  creatures  after- 
wards, He  is  alluding  to  the  fact  that  the  servant  reaches  supplication  by  means  of  the  response  of 
the  Real;  he  does  not  reach  the  response  of  the  Real  by  his  own  supplication.  This  is  the  same  as 
saying  that  the  recognizer  finds  seeking  from  finding,  not  finding  from  seeking.  This  question  has 
details,  which  were  explained  in  the  Surah  of  al-Fatiha. 

6:42  Indeed  We  sent  to  nations  before  thee,  and  We  seized  them  with  misery  and  hardship  that 
perhaps  they  would  plead. 

Ibn  L Ata3  said,  ‘“We  seized  from  them  all  the  paths  so  that  they  would  return  to  Us.’9  I shut  down 
all  the  roads  to  them  so  that  they  would  turn  away  totally  from  the  realm  of  being  and  busy  them- 
selves with  My  companionship,  putting  love  for  Me  in  their  hearts.” 

Conforming  with  this  is  the  story  of  Majnun.  He  was  seen  circumambulating  the  Kaabah,  out 
of  touch  with  himself  and  agitated.  The  sea  of  passion  was  sending  up  waves  in  his  breast,  and 
his  hands  were  raised  in  prayer:  ‘“O  God,  increase  me  in  love  for  Layla!’  Lord  God,  increase  the 
passion  for  Layla  in  my  heart  and  multiply  the  trial  of  her  love  a thousand  times!” 

His  father,  who  was  the  prince  of  the  time,  said,  “O  Majnun!  Many  antagonists  have  risen  up 
against  you.  Go  away  for  a few  days,  and  perhaps  they  will  forget  about  you,  and  this  madness  for 
Layla  will  become  less.” 

Majnun  went  and  on  the  third  day  came  back.  He  said,  “Father,  excuse  me.  Passion  for  Layla 
has  closed  all  the  roads  to  me,  and  I can  only  take  the  road  to  Layla’s  street.” 

Each  has  a prayer-niche  in  some  direction, 

but  SanaTs  prayer- niche  is  Your  street.  [DS  1004] 

6:52  And  drive  not  away  those  who  supplicate  their  Lord  morning  and  evening,  desiring  His  face. 

The  unbelievers  came  before  Mustafa  and  said,  “O  Muhammad,  we  want  to  have  faith  in  you,  but 
it  is  beneath  our  dignity  to  sit  with  these  beggars  and  smell  the  unpleasant  scent  of  their  shabby 
clothes.  Keep  them  away  from  you  so  that  we  may  have  faith  in  you.” 


9 Sulami,  Haqa  ’iq  6:42. 


178 


Surah  6:  al-An  cam 


God’s  Messenger  desired  eagerly  for  them  to  have  faith,  which  is  why  God  said,  “ Perhaps 
thou  art  consuming  thyself  with  grief  that  they  do  not  have  faith  in  this  talk ” [ 18:6]. 

One  narrative  has  reported  that  God’s  Messenger  sent  cUmar  with  a message  to  these  poor 
men,  telling  them  to  come  less  often  for  a few  days  so  that  perhaps  those  people  would  have  faith. 
cUmar  had  not  taken  three  steps  before  Gabriel  came  and  brought  this  verse — “Ant/  drive  not  away! 
O Muhammad,  do  not  drive  them  away,  for  1 have  not  driven  them  away.  Do  not  caress  those 
whom  I have  not  called.” 

Yes,  those  accepted  by  the  Presence  are  one  thing,  those  driven  away  by  severance  something 
else!  Those  poor  men  were  the  ones  called  by  And  God  invites  to  the  abode  of  peace  [10:25],  and 
those  estranged  ones  were  the  ones  driven  away  by  Slink  into  it,  and  do  not  talk  to  Me!  [23:108]. 

God’s  Messenger  called  cUmar  back.  The  unbelievers  returned  and  said,  “If  you  can,  at  least 
give  us  a turn  one  day  and  them  a turn  another  day,  and  then  we  may  have  faith  in  you.”  God’s 
Messenger  aspired  to  set  these  turns  as  they  wanted.  Gabriel  came  and  brought  this  verse:  “ And 
keep  thy  soul  patient  with  those  who  supplicate  their  Lord  [18:28].  Be  with  them,  for  I am  with 
them.  You  should  want  them,  for  I want  them.” 

When  the  unbelievers  despaired  of  his  setting  down  turns  day  by  day,  they  returned  and  said, 
“If  you  do  not  set  down  turns,  we  allow  that.  We  will  sit  along  with  them  for  a time,  and  you  look 
at  us,  not  at  them.  You  show  respect  to  us,  and  then  we  will  have  faith  in  you.” 

Mustafa  called  cUmar  and  sent  him  to  the  poor  men  to  make  their  hearts  happy  and  to  seek 
their  heart’s  approval  for  this  so  that  perhaps  those  unbelievers  would  have  faith.  But  the  goal  of 
the  unbelievers  in  what  they  were  asking  was  not  to  have  faith.  Rather,  they  wanted  to  torment  the 
hearts  of  the  poor  so  that  perhaps  they  would  find  Mustafa  repellant  and  leave  his  religion.  When 
cUmar  set  out  on  the  road  to  take  this  message,  Gabriel  came  and  brought  this  verse:  “ And  let  not 
thine  eyes  turn  away  from  them ” [18:28],  O Muhammad,  do  not  turn  your  face  away  from  these 
poor  men  and  do  not  lift  your  eyes  away  from  them,  for  I am  always  gazing  upon  them.”  God’s 
Messenger  turned  totally  to  the  poor  and  sat  with  them.  He  always  used  to  say,  “Welcome  to  those 
concerning  whom  my  Lord  counseled  me.” 

Desiring  His  face.  Abu  Yacqub  Nahrjurr  was  asked,  “What  is  the  attribute  of  the  desirer?” 

He  recited  the  verse,  “Those  who  supplicate  their  Lord  morning  and  evening,  desiring  His 
face ” [18:28],  Then  he  said,  “They  wake  up  and  have  nothing  to  ask  from  this  world  of  theirs, 
nor  any  demand  for  their  afterworld.  Their  only  aspiration  is  to  talk  with  their  Patron.  When  they 
become  disengaged  for  God,  the  Real’s  solicitude  devotes  itself  to  them  and  undertakes  to  speak 
for  them.  Hence  He  said,  ‘ And  drive  them  not  away,  O Muhammad!”’ 

Desiring  His  face.  The  meaning  of  desire  is  a man’s  wanting  as  he  travels  the  road.  It  is  of 
three  sorts:  One  is  desiring  only  this  world,  another  is  desiring  only  the  next  world,  and  the  third 
is  desiring  only  the  Real. 

Desiring  this  world  is  what  He  says:  “You  desire  the  chance  goods  of  this  life  [8:67].  Whosoever 
desires  this  hasty  world  [17:18].  Whosoever  desires  the  tillage  of  this  world  [42:20].  If  you  desire 
the  life  of  this  world  and  its  adornment  [33:28].”  The  mark  of  desiring  this  world  is  two  things:  ap- 
proving of  increase  in  this  world  by  means  of  decrease  in  the  religion;  and  turning  away  from  the 
poor  among  the  Muslims. 

Desiring  the  afterworld  is  what  He  says:  “Whosoever  desires  the  afterworld  [17:19].  Whoso- 
ever desires  the  tillage  of  the  next  world  [42:20].”  Its  mark  is  two  things:  approving  of  the  safety 
of  the  religion  by  decreasing  in  this  world,  and  bosom  friendship  with  the  poor. 

Desiring  the  Real  is  what  God  says:  “ Desiring  His  face  [6:52].  If  you  desire  God  and  His 
Messenger  [23:29].”  Its  mark  is  stepping  beyond  the  two  worlds,  becoming  free  of  the  creatures, 
and  escaping  oneself.10 

This  was  an  explication  in  terms  of  learning  and  the  verification  of  the  expression.  As  for  the 
explication  in  terms  of  understanding  in  the  tongue  of  allusion,  it  is  what  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah 
said  when  he  was  asked  about  desire:  “It  is  a breath  between  knowledge  and  the  present  moment 


10  These  three  paragraphs  are  based  on  Sad  may  dan,  no.  5 (262-63). 


179 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


in  the  quarter  of  joy,  the  neighborhood  of  friendship,  and  the  house  of  nonbeing.  The  house  has 
four  borders:  one  with  the  distraught,  another  with  the  strangers,  a third  with  the  heart-lost,  and  a 
fourth  with  the  yearners.” 

Then  he  said,  “O  helping  and  lovingly  kind!  Exalted  is  he  who  has  one  breath  with  You.  O 
Found  and  Findable!  What  mark  does  the  desirer  show  other  than  selflessness?  Everyone’s  tribu- 
lation is  because  of  distance,  but  the  desirer’ s because  of  nearness!  Everyone  is  thirsty  from  not 
finding  water,  but  the  desirer  is  thirsty  from  being  quenched. 

“O  God,  I seek  the  Found.  I say  to  the  Seen,  ‘What  do  I have,  what  should  I seek,  when  will  I 
see,  what  should  I say?’  I am  entranced  by  this  seeking,  I am  seized  by  this  speaking.” 

As  long  as  I have  the  spirit,  I will  suffer  in  grief  for  You. 

Without  the  spirit  I will  not  entrust  Your  passion’s  pain  to  anyone. 

6:54  And  when  those  who  have  faith  in  Our  signs  come  to  thee,  say,  “Peace  be  upon  you.  Your 
Lord  has  written  mercy  against  Himself,  that  whosoever  of  you  does  an  ugly  deed  in  ignorance, 
and  thereafter  repents  and  makes  wholesome,  He  is  forgiving,  ever-merciful.” 

“The  faithful  are  one  thing,  the  recognizers  something  else.  The  faithful  first  look  at  the  artifacts 
and  the  signs,  then  they  reach  Us  from  the  signs.  The  recognizers  first  reach  Us,  then  they  return 
from  Us  to  the  signs. 

“O  Muhammad!  Unto  those  who  have  faith  in  Us  by  the  intermediary  of  the  signs,  convey  Our 
greeting  of  peace  by  the  intermediary  of  yourself!  Unto  those  who  recognize  Us  without  interme- 
diary and  find  Us  without  the  artifacts.  We  will  convey  Our  greetings  of  peace  without  intermedi- 
ary.” That  is  in  His  words,  “ Peace — a word  from  an  ever-merciful  Lord ’ [36:58]. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  he  who  recognizes  You  through  the  artifacts  depends  on 
the  secondary  causes,  he  who  recognizes  You  through  the  attributes  is  imprisoned  by  reports,  and 
he  who  recognizes  You  by  allusion  seeks  companionship.  He  who  is  snatched  away  by  You  is 
protected  from  himself.” 

Although  He  has  turned  you  over  to  the  angel  who  writes  your  slips  against  you.  He  Himself 
has  undertaken  to  write  mercy  for  you.  His  writing  for  you  is  beginningless,  and  that  writing 
against  you  is  temporal.  The  temporal  does  not  nullify  the  beginningless.11 

Wasiti  said,  “By  His  mercy  they  arrived  at  worshiping  Him.  It  is  not  that  by  worshiping  Him 
they  arrived  at  His  mercy.  By  His  mercy  they  attained  what  is  with  Him,  not  by  their  acts,  for  the 
Prophet  said,  ‘Not  even  I,  unless  God  envelops  me  with  His  mercy.’” 

Whosoever  of  you  does  an  ugly  deed  in  ignorance,  and  thereafter  repents  and  makes  whole- 
some, He  is  forgiving,  ever-merciful.  It  has  been  narrated  in  a report,  “You  called  upon  Me,  and  I 
said  ‘Here  I am!’  You  asked  from  Me,  and  I bestowed  upon  you.  You  stood  up  against  Me,  and  I 
gave  you  respite.  You  left  Me,  and  I took  care  of  you.  You  disobeyed  Me,  and  I curtained  you.  If 
you  return  to  Me,  I will  accept  you.  If  you  turn  away  from  Me,  I will  wait  for  you.”  He  is  saying, 
“My  servants,  My  creatures!  You  called  out  to  Me,  I answered  you  with  ‘Here  I am!’  You  asked 
for  blessings  from  Me,  I bestowed  gifts  upon  you.  You  came  out  foolishly,  and  I gave  you  respite. 
You  put  aside  My  command,  and  I did  not  take  away  kind  favor  from  you.  You  disobeyed,  and  I 
lowered  the  curtain  over  you.  With  all  of  this,  if  you  come  back,  I will  accept  you,  and  if  you  turn 
away,  I will  await  your  coming  back.  I am  the  most  munificent  of  the  munificent,  the  most  gener- 
ous of  the  generous,  and  the  most  merciful  of  the  merciful.” 

6:75-79  So  also  We  were  showing  Abraham  the  dominion  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  that 
he  might  be  one  of  those  with  certainty.  When  night  darkened  over  him,  he  saw  a star.  He 
said,  “This  is  my  Lord.  ” When  it  set  he  said,  “I  love  not  those  that  set.  ”...  Then  when  he  saw 
the  sun  rising,  he  said,  “This  is  my  Lord,  this  is  greater.”  When  it  set  he  said,  “O  my  people, 
I am  quit  of  what  you  associate.  Surely  I have  turned  my  face  toward  Him  who  originated 


1 1 This  paragraph  is  derived  from  LI  2: 172. 


180 


Surah  6:  al-An  cam 


the  heavens  and  the  earth,  unswerving,  and  I am  not  of  the  associaters.” 

First  He  showed  him  the  dominion  of  heaven  and  earth  so  that  he  would  derive  evidence  of  the  exis- 
tence of  the  Artisan  by  way  of  inference.  He  looked  at  the  stars  and  said,  “This  is  my  Lord,”  that  is, 
“evidence  of  my  Lord,  for  my  Lord  has  no  beginning  or  end,  but  this  has  set.”  He  said,  “/  love  not 
those  that  set.”  At  last  the  beauty  of  the  Haqiqah  showed  its  face  to  him.  By  means  of  inference  and 
proofs  he  went  back  to  witnessing  and  face-to-face  vision.  He  turned  away  from  everything  and  said, 
“ Surely  they  are  an  enemy  to  me,  save  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds ” [26:77].  He  said  to  Gabriel,  “As  for 
turning  toward  you,  no.”  First  he  was  like  a knower,  then  he  became  like  a recognizer. 

Wasiti  said,  “The  world’s  creatures  are  going  to  Him,  but  the  recognizers  are  coming  from  Him.” 

He  also  said,  “If  someone  says,  ‘I  recognized  God  through  the  evidence,’  ask  him  how  he 
recognized  the  evidence.’” 

True,  at  the  beginning  there  is  no  escape  from  evidence,  as  was  the  beginning  of  Abraham’s 
path.  All  that  evidence  came  into  Abraham’s  path — the  star,  the  moon,  the  sun.  When  he  reached 
each  piece  of  evidence,  he  would  cling  to  it  and  say,  “This  is  my  Lord.”  When  he  passed  beyond 
the  degrees  of  the  evidence,  he  saw  the  beauty  of  tawhid  with  the  eye  of  face-to-face  vision.  He 
said,  “O  my  people,  lam  quit  of  what  you  associate,”  that  is,  I am  quit  of  inference  from  the  crea- 
tures to  the  Creator,  for  there  is  no  evidence  for  Him  save  Himself. 

This  is  the  same  as  that  great  one  of  the  religion  said:  “I  recognized  God  through  God,  and  I 
recognized  that  which  is  beneath  God  through  God’s  light.”  This  is  alluded  to  in  His  words,  “And 
the  earth  will  shine  with  the  light  of  its  Lord”  [39:69]. 

Here  a chevalier  of  the  Tariqah  made  an  exalted  point  and  clarified  the  traveling  of  the  travel- 
ers and  the  pull  that  takes  those  who  are  snatched  away.  He  said,  “When  the  caress  of  And  God 
took  Abraham  as  a bosom  friend  [4:125]  reached  Abraham  from  the  court  of  Unity  in  the  attribute 
of  clemency  and  mercy,  the  command  came,  ‘O  Abraham,  there  is  no  stipulation  that  you  stand 
still  in  the  road  of  bosom  friendship.  Go  higher  than  the  way  station  of  I submit  to  the  Lord  of 
the  Worlds  [2:131].  Make  the  journey  that  is  called  the  journey  of  solitariness.  ‘Travel  with  the 
precedence  of  the  solitary!”’ 

Abraham  was  a fast-going  seeker,  looking  for  the  reminder  of  the  Beginningless.  He  put  the 
sandals  of  intention  on  the  feet  of  his  aspiration  and  went  forth  on  the  journey  of  I am  going  to  my 
Lord  [37:99].  The  treasuries  of  exaltedness  were  opened  up  from  the  hiding  place  of  the  Unseen, 
and  many  pearls  of  the  Unseen  and  wonders  of  the  treasuries  were  strewn  in  the  road  of  lam  going. 

Abraham  was  still  a traveler  and  became  attached  to  I am  going.  He  had  not  yet  reached 
the  center  point  of  togetherness.  He  looked  back  and  saw  plunder,  so  he  busied  himself  with  the 
plunder.  The  beauty  of  tawhid  unveiled  itself  to  him:  “Why  did  you  look  back?”  Finally  he  asked 
forgiveness  with  I love  not  those  that  set. 

He  still  saw  those  pearls  of  the  Unseen  and  he  stood  back:  “This  is  my  Lord,  this  is  my  Lord,” 
for  those  pearls  of  the  Unseen  were  so  heart-deceiving  and  preoccupying. 

It  was  said  to  him,  “O  Abraham,  you  should  not  have  halted  like  this.  Why  did  you  go  forth 
on  the  road  of  I am  going  to  my  Lord  and  then  look  back  at  the  plunder  and  treasures?  Why  did 
you  not  turn  the  eye  of  aspiration  away  from  that?  Why  did  you  not  put  to  use  the  Sunnah  of  the 
eyesight  did  not  swerve,  nor  did  it  trespass  [53: 17]?” 

This  is  the  Sunnah  of  that  paragon  of  the  world  and  the  characteristic  of  that  master  of  Adam’s 
children.  On  the  night  of  nearness  and  familiarity,  the  greatest  signs  [53:28]  disclosed  themselves 
in  his  road,  and  he  remained  in  this  courtesy:  The  eyesight  did  not  swerve,  nor  did  it  trespass. 

“O  Abraham!  When  someone  is  searching  for  the  reminder  of  the  Beginningless  and  the  mys- 
tery of  the  Beneficent,  what  use  has  he  for  plunder  and  treasures?” 

When  a serpent  bites  a man’s  liver, 

they  give  him  the  antidote,  not  candy. 

Abraham  pulled  the  hand  of  disengagement  from  the  sleeve  of  solitariness  and  turned  away  from 
the  secondary  causes:  Surely  I have  turned  my  face  toward  Him  who  originated  the  heavens  and 


181 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


the  earth,  unswerving,  and  I am  not  of  the  associaters.  In  other  words:  “I  aim  solely  for  God,  I 
have  made  myself  pure  of  ties  to  anything  but  God,  I have  preserved  my  covenant  in  God  for  God, 
1 have  purged  my  finding  through  God.  I belong  to  God  in  God,  or  rather,  I am  effaced  in  God, 
and  God  is  God.” 

6:91  They  measured  not  God  with  the  rightful  due  of  His  measure....  Say  “God,”  then  leave 
them  to  play  in  their  plunging. 

In  other  words,  they  did  not  recognize  Him  with  the  rightful  due  of  His  recognition,  they  did  not 
describe  Him  with  the  rightful  due  of  His  description,  and  they  did  not  venerate  Him  with  the  right- 
ful due  of  His  veneration.  No  one  has  recognized  Him  as  is  worthy  of  Him.  No  one  has  known 
Him  as  is  worthy  of  Him.  They  encompass  nothing  of  His  knowledge  [2:255].  You  have  been  given 
no  knowledge  save  a little  [17:85]. 

Majestic  is  the  Unity,  so  how  can  there  be  finding?  Holy  is  the  Self-Sufficient,  so  how  can 
there  be  arrival?  He  is  known,  but  encompassing  Him  in  knowledge  is  absurd;  He  is  seen,  but 
perceiving  His  attribute  is  impossible;  He  is  recognized,  but  having  an  overview  of  His  descrip- 
tion is  not  correct.  He  took  away  His  attribute  and  measure  so  that  no  one  exalted  would  reach 
His  exaltation,  no  understanding  would  perceive  His  extent,  no  knower  would  know  His  measure. 

What  familiarity  has  water  and  dust  with  Him  who  always  was  and  always  will  be?  What 
affinity  has  eternity  with  new  arrival?  How  can  the  subsistent  Real  join  with  the  trace  of  what 
undergoes  annihilation?  How  can  the  worthy  link  up  with  the  unworthy?  How  can  the  prisoner  of 
variegation  reach  the  guise  of  stability? 

If  others  were  of  any  use  in  His  gentle  presence, 

the  passionate  for  His  beauty  would  have  a hope  for  union. 

It  would  be  possible  to  search,  were  there  a way  to  seek; 

He  would  be  known  in  the  end,  were  there  a way  to  ask. 

Say  “God,  ” then  leave  them.  This  is  an  eloquent  allusion  to  the  reality  of  solitariness,  the  center 
point  of  togetherness,  making  the  aspiration  one-pointed,  recognizing  the  Real  as  one,  and  turning 
away  from  others  toward  Him.  Say  “God,  ” then  leave  them:  Keep  the  heart  turned  toward  Him 
and  leave  aside  the  others.  What  does  someone  seized  by  His  love  have  to  do  with  others?  In  this 
work,  this  world  and  the  next  are  like  a wall,  and,  for  the  recognizer,  talking  about  the  two  is  noth- 
ing but  defect  and  shame. 

Shibll  said  to  one  of  his  companions,  “Stick  to  God,  leave  everything  else,  and  be  with  Him. 
And  say,  “God,  ’ then  leave  them  to  play  in  their  plunging .” 

6:93  Who  does  greater  wrong  than  he  who  forges  a lie  against  God? 

In  the  tongue  of  commentary  placing  lies  on  God  and  tying  lies  to  Him  is  what  we  explained  and  clari- 
fied in  the  story  of  Musaylima  and c Ansi. 12  As  for  the  tongue  of  the  folk  of  allusion  and  the  tasting  of  the 
chevaliers  of  the  Path,  this  has  another  secret  and  intimation,  by  virtue  of  the  report  given  by  Mustafa, 
“Every  verse  has  an  outwardness  and  an  inwardness.”  The  reality  of  this  secret  is  that  anyone  who 
claims  recognition  of  God  is  a forger  in  reality,  for  the  majesty  of  Unity  is  pure  and  not  in  any  need  of 
recognition  by  water  and  dust.  This  is  why  the  pirs  of  the  Tariqah  have  said,  “Whoever  remembers  has 
forged,  whoever  shows  patience  has  been  audacious,  and  whoever  recognizes  is  cut  off.” 

Junayd  said,  “My  greatest  sin  is  my  recognition  of  Him.”  In  other  words,  “It  is  that  I should 
fancy  and  claim  that  I have  recognized  Him  as  is  fitting  for  Him  in  the  rightful  due  of  His  reality 
and  the  limits  of  His  exaltedness.”  But  such  recognition  does  not  come  from  the  Adamite,  nor  do 
his  understanding  and  imagination  reach  it.  This  recognition  fits  only  into  the  Lordhood’s  own 
knowledge,  for  in  reality  He  recognizes  Himself  and  knows  Himself.  God  says,  “ They  measured 
not  God  with  the  rightful  due  of  His  measure”  [6:91].  The  attributes  of  new  arrival  have  no  access 
to  eternity,  and  everything  that  comes  from  the  compass  of  power  to  the  world  of  ignorance  is  im- 

12  In  Stage  Two  (3:428-29),  MaybudI  provides  traditional  accounts  of  two  pretenders  to  prophecy  during  the  lifetime  of 

the  Prophet:  “The  liar  of  Yamama,”  Musaylima  ibn  Habib,  and  “The  liar  of  Sanca°,”  Aswad  ibn  Kacb  al-cAnsI. 


182 


Surah  6:  al-An  cam 


prisoned  by  variegation,  and  variegated  things  have  no  access  to  stability.  Whenever  someone  is 
guided  by  gazing  and  inference,  he  is  walking  in  his  own  tracks.  Whoever  walks  in  his  own  tracks 
is  nothing  but  deluded.  Whoever  hopes  for  recognition  is  seeking  his  own  portion,  and  whoever 
seeks  his  own  portion  is  nothing  but  self-nurturing  and  self- worshiping. 

Quit  being  the  companion  of  self-nurturing  habit- worshipers! 

Kiss  the  dust  beneath  the  feet  of  those  who  have  disowned  self!  [DS  972] 

The  Adamite  was  not,  then  he  was.  That  which  was  not,  then  was,  is  nonbeing.  How  can  recogni- 
tion of  being  come  from  nonbeing?  Someone  who  exists  between  two  nonexistences  is  nothing  at 
all.  How  can  all  things  come  to  a nothing? 

Good  fortune  does  not  come  by  artifice,  nor  recognition  by  causes.  Felicity  does  not  come 
by  worship,  nor  recognition  by  sufficiency.  Shibli  said,  “You  did  not  recognize  Him  with  your 
recognition.  On  the  contrary,  you  perceived  Him  with  your  knowledges  and  your  opinions  and  you 
intellected  Him  with  your  imaginations  and  your  understandings.  You  measured  Him  with  your 
beliefs  and  your  hearts,  and  all  that  is  turned  back  upon  you  and  created  like  you.” 

6:95  Surely  God  is  the  splitter  apart  of  the  grain  and  the  date-stone. 

He  splits  open  the  seeds  of  food  so  that  plants  will  come  out  and  be  suited  for  nourishment,  in  the 
same  way  He  splits  open  the  seed  of  the  heart  so  that  the  jewel  of  self-purification,  within  which  is 
the  servant’s  deliverance,  will  show  its  face.  The  former  becomes  the  cause  of  the  abidance  of  the 
servant’s  soul,  and  the  latter  the  cause  of  the  firm  fixity  of  the  servant’s  faith.  He  Himself  nurtures 
both  and  provides  daily  provision  to  both.  He  nurtures  the  heart  with  witnessing  Him,  and  He  nur- 
tures the  soul  with  His  blessings.  Then  He  makes  the  soul  the  steed  of  the  heart.  It  rides  upon  it  in 
the  playing  field  of  worship  and  makes  it  pass  over  the  way  stations  of  the  acts  of  worship,  arriving 
at  the  goal  of  Surely  the  final  end  is  unto  your  Lord  [53:42].  This  is  the  day  of  triumph,  endless 
felicity,  and  boundless  good  fortune,  risen  up  gratis  for  the  servant — the  fragrant  herb  of  boasting 
sprung  from  the  thorn  of  poverty,  and  the  dawn  of  happiness  risen  from  the  horizon  of  freedom. 

6:96  Splitter  apart  of  the  dawn;  and  He  has  made  the  night  as  a stillness. 

If  He  brightens  the  regions  of  the  world  with  the  morning  of  being,  what  wonder  is  it  that  He  should 
brighten  the  secret  regions  of  the  heart  with  the  morning  of  recognition!  One  of  the  pirs  of  the 
Tariqah  said,  “ Splitter  apart  of  the  dawn  means  that  He  splits  open  the  hearts  with  the  explanation 
of  the  lights  of  unseen  things  and  He  illuminates  the  secret  cores  with  the  remembrance  of  the  good 
things  and  the  repose  of  the  reports.” 

6:98  He  it  is  who  has  configured  you  from  one  soul. 

By  way  of  allusion  He  is  saying,  “I  created  you  from  Adam,  that  unique  soul,  and  among  all  the 
created  things,  I gave  no  one  else  the  good  fortune  I gave  to  him  and  the  rank  and  level  I appointed 
for  him.” 

He  called  Himself,  “the  most  beautiful  of  creators”  [23:14],  and  He  said  of  Adam,  “in  the  most 
beautiful  stature ” [95:4].  In  other  words,  God  is  the  most  beautiful  of  creators,  and  Adam  is  the  most 
beautiful  of  creatures.  “O  Adam,  in  creativity,  I am  the  unique,  and  among  the  creatures  you  are  the 
unique.”  This  is  the  same  that  is  brought  in  one  of  the  reports  concerning  the  attribute  of  Adam’s 
creation:  The  Exalted  Lord  said,  “I  loved  something,  so  I created  it  solitary  for  the  Solitary.”13 

6:99  And  He  it  is  who  sent  down  out  of  heaven  water,  by  which  We  bring  forth  the  growth  of 
everything....  Gaze  at  their  fruits  when  they  fructify  and  ripen.  Surely  in  these  are  signs  for  a 
people  who  have  faith. 

He  alludes  to  the  Essence  of  the  Unity,  who  alludes  to  the  attributes  of  the  Lordhood,  sent  down 
alludes  to  the  artisanry  of  the  Divinity.  He  is  a Lord  who  is  existent  by  Essence,  described  by  at- 


13  See  the  full  text  of  this  report  under  2:34. 


183 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


tributes,  and  recognized  through  artifacts  and  signs.  It  has  also  been  said  that  He  alludes  to  what  is 
beyond  being,  so  that  the  listener  will  give  ear  to  it,  the  seeker  will  find  access  to  it,  and  the  gazer 
will  look  to  it.  Who  alludes  to  being,  so  that  the  listener  will  become  familiar,  the  seeker  will  come 
to  see,  and  the  wanter  will  come  to  know. 

He  it  is  comes  in  the  Qur’an  thirty-nine  times,  twenty  with  and,  and  nineteen  without. 

Sent  down  out  of  heaven  water  until  the  end  of  the  verse — all  these  are  marks  that  the  Creator 
is  one  and  has  no  peer  in  Godhood.  He  is  without  contrivance  in  power,  without  changing  of  state 
in  self-standingness,  secure  from  cease  in  kingship,  transcendent  in  Essence  and  description.  The 
Lord  of  the  Worlds  is  calling  the  servants  to  this  taw  hid.  Do  you  not  see  that  at  the  end  of  the 
verse  He  says  “Gaze”l  Look  carefully  so  that  you  may  know,  and  know  so  that  you  may  perceive! 
Here  He  speaks  of  gazing.  Elsewhere  He  says,  “ None  will  remember  but  those  who  are  penitent ” 
[40:13]:  No  one  will  gaze,  accept,  and  recognize  the  reminder  except  the  one  whose  heart  is  right 
with  the  Real  and  who  gazes  upon  Him  before  his  eyes.  This  is  the  allusion  at  the  end  of  the  verse: 
“ Surely  in  that  are  signs  for  a people  who  have  faith.”  The  ones  who  find  access  to  the  signs  of 
power  are  those  who  have  faith  in  the  signs  of  the  attributes,  the  ones  who  have  shame  before  God 
are  those  who  are  aware  of  His  gaze,  and  the  ones  who  will  fear  God  are  those  who  know  that  God 
is  powerful  over  them. 

6:111  Were  We  to  send  down  the  angels  to  them,  were  the  dead  to  speak  to  them,  and  were  We 
to  muster  all  things  in  front  of  them,  they  would  still  not  have  faith,  unless  God  willed. 

He  is  speaking  about  those  rejected  by  the  Presence,  those  driven  away  by  severance.  “If  We 
were  to  send  the  angels  of  heaven — the  proximate  and  the  cherubim,  the  emissaries  and  the  pi- 
ous, the  watchers  over  the  decree  and  the  measuring  out,  the  trustees  of  the  Exalted  Threshold — 
to  the  earth  to  invite  the  abandoned  to  Us  and  to  report  about  Us;  and  if  We  were  to  muster  the 
dead  in  the  earth  to  direct  them  to  Our  threshold;  and  if  We  were  to  bestow  eloquence  on  all  the 
animals  and  inanimate  things,  the  entities  and  bodies  of  the  created  things,  the  form  and  essence 
of  the  determined  things,  and  the  instances  and  individuals  of  the  known  things  and  send  these 
to  them  to  offer  them  the  signs  of  Our  divinity  and  the  signposts  of  Our  lordhood  so  that  they 
may  see  and  know  all  of  the  reports,  still,  as  long  as  I,  who  am  the  Lord,  did  not  want  and  did 
not  show  them  the  road,  they  would  not  have  faith  and  they  would  not  find  the  way  to  recognize 
Us.  How  can  a handful  of  dust  talk  about  the  eternal  were  it  not  for  the  eternal  solicitude  and 
want  of  the  Generous?” 

Who  is  the  heart  that  it  should  scatter  pearls  without  You? 

What  is  the  body  that  it  should  run  a kingdom  without  You? 

By  God,  intelligence  does  not  know  the  way  without  You, 
the  spirit  has  not  the  gall  to  remain  without  You 

The  belief  of  the  Folk  of  the  Sunnah  is  that  as  long  as  the  Exalted  Lord  does  not  make  Himself 
recognized  to  the  servant’s  heart,  and  as  long  as  He  does  not  fix  the  marks  that  bear  witness  to  the 
eternal  attributes  in  the  servant’ s heart,  the  servant  will  not  find  the  road  to  recognition  of  Him. 
This  is  why  the  ulama  of  the  Sunnah  and  the  leaders  of  emulation  have  said,  “Recognition  becomes 
necessary  when  transmitted,  requisite  when  conveyed,  and  acquired  when  made  known.”  Indeed, 
it  is  a candle,  but  when  will  He  light  it?  It  is  a pearl,  but  where  will  He  deposit  it?  God  says,  “It  is 
one  of  My  secrets  that  I deposit  in  the  hearts  of  those  whom  I love  among  My  servants.” 

One  must  have  both  recognition  and  familiarity  to  be  the  target  of  this  work  and  worthy  for 
this  robe.  Claiming  familiarity  without  recognition  is  rejecting  the  truth,  just  as  He  reports  about 
those  estranged  ones  who  said,  “ We  are  God’s  children  and  His  loved  ones ” [5:18].  Claiming  rec- 
ognition without  familiarity  is  nothing  but  deception,  as  in  the  case  of  him  who  was  abandoned  by 
the  Threshold,  the  head  of  the  wretched,  Iblis,  who  had  recognition,  but  not  familiarity.  Both  his 
beginning  and  his  end  were  nothing  but  deception,  concealed  in  the  depths  of  unbelief.  Outwardly 
he  had  the  angelic  form,  wearing  the  mask  of  calling  God  holy,  but  inwardly  he  was  corrupt.  For 
thousands  of  years  he  had  walked  on  the  carpet  of  worship  in  the  hope  of  union.  When  he  fancied 


184 


Surah  6:  al-An  cam 


that  the  eye  of  his  hope  would  be  opened,  or  the  breath  of  union  would  blow  inside  him,  he  fell 
from  the  heaven  of  loftiness  to  the  dust  of  the  curse:  Upon  thee  shall  be  My  curse  [38:78]. 

I said,  “My  heart  wants  to  be  Your  comrade, 
so  I will  be  worthy  of  thanks  and  applause.” 

By  God,  I did  not  think,  O Spirit  of  the  world, 
that  all  my  hopes  would  come  to  this. 

6:112  Thus  have  We  made  for  every  prophet  an  enemy,  satans  of  jinn  and  men. 

When  someone’s  rank  is  higher,  his  trial  will  be  more  complete.  When  someone  is  nearer  to  the 
Real  and  his  heart  more  limpid,  his  soul  will  be  more  captured  by  the  hand  of  the  enemy.  Yes, 
without  the  grief  of  tribulation,  the  story  of  love  cannot  be  told.  Without  the  venom  of  trial,  the 
honey  of  friendship  cannot  be  found.  Look  at  what  Adam  the  Chosen,  that  sapling  honored  by  the 
Real  and  nurtured  by  hallowing,  saw  from  his  enemy  Iblis.  God  says,  “ Then  Satan  made  them  slip 
therefrom  and  brought  them  out  from  what  they  were  in”  [2:36]. 

And  that  other  elder  of  the  prophets  and  father  of  the  world’s  folk,  Noah — look  at  what  he  saw 
from  his  own  people.  For  nine  hundred  and  some  years  he  invited  them,  and  every  day  they  beat 
him  so  much  that  he  became  unconscious,  and  they  advised  his  own  children  to  be  his  enemies. 
That  paragon  was  patient  in  this  trial  and  he  kept  hoping  that  they  would  have  faith.  Finally  it  was 
said  to  him,  “ None  of  your  community  will  have  faith  except  those  who  already  have  faith”  [1 1:36]. 
He  said,  “Lord  God,  since  my  hope  has  been  cut  off  and  there  is  no  way  to  wholesomeness,  their 
being  in  this  world  will  do  nothing  but  increase  corruption  and  cause  ruin.  Leave  no  disbeliever 
dwelling  on  the  earth  [71:26].” 

After  that  Abraham,  the  prophet  who  was  the  tree  of  tawhid,  fell  to  his  knees  night  and  day, 
placing  his  white  old  age  in  his  hands:  “ Keep  me  and  my  sons  away  from  worshiping  idols” 
[14:35].  Look  at  what  reached  him  from  the  rebellious  Nimrod  and  what  hardship  he  suffered  from 
his  arrogance  and  obstinacy! 

So  also  the  prophets  one  by  one — Hud,  Salih,  Lot,  Zachariah,  John,  Jesus,  Moses — came  to 
lamentation  at  the  hands  of  the  tyrants,  the  arrogant,  and  the  refractory,  weeping  to  the  Real.  Then, 
after  all  of  them,  Muhammad  Mustafa’s  trial  was  more  complete  and  his  torment  from  enemies 
greater.  Thus  he  said,  “No  prophet  whatsoever  has  been  tormented  as  1 have  been  tormented.” 
Those  estranged  and  disrespectful  people  did  not  know  the  measure  of  that  paragon.  They  did  not 
have  the  eyes  to  recognize  him.  They  set  out  to  kill  him  and  bound  their  belts  in  cruelty  toward 
him.  The  elders  ridiculed  him,  the  poets  lampooned  him,  the  children  threw  stones  at  him,  the 
women  poured  dust  on  him  from  the  roofs.  Then  they  came  to  an  agreement  and  made  a compact 
among  themselves  to  remove  him  and  to  help  their  own  gods.  At  that  point  Gabriel  came  and  said, 
“O  Master!  Get  up,  and  leave  the  city  to  them.  Set  out  for  exile,  for  ‘Seeking  the  Real  is  exile.’” 

In  commanding  him  to  exile  there  is  a secret  that  a chevalier  has  brought  out  in  his  verses  of 
poetry: 

O you  who  were  an  orphan,  now  be  gentle  to  orphans! 

O you  who  were  a stranger,  now  be  kind  to  strangers ! 

The  generosity  We  showed  to  you  in  your  poverty  and  orphanhood — 
you  show  the  same,  O generous  in  character,  to  Our  creatures! 

Be  a mother  to  orphans,  nurture  them  with  gentleness, 
be  noble  to  askers,  fulfill  their  requests.  [DS  36] 

6:114  What,  shall  I want  other  than  God  as  a judge? 

“Shall  I take  other  than  God  as  an  object  of  worship?  Certainly  not!  Should  I know  a god  other 
than  God?  No,  never.”  The  object  of  worship  without  peer  is  He,  for  He  is  one  and  unique.  In 
activity  and  all-compellingness  He  has  no  equal,  in  running  the  work  and  mastering  the  work  He 
has  no  similar.  In  caressing  servants  He  is  well  known,  in  loving  kindness  and  showing  love,  He 
is  the  one  described. 


185 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  You  are  found  by  the  recognizers.  You  are  the  wish  of 
the  hearts  of  the  yearners,  You  are  mentioned  on  the  tongue  of  the  praisers!  How  should  I not 
want  You,  for  You  hear  the  voice  of  the  supplicators.  How  should  I not  praise  You,  for  You  make 
the  hearts  of  the  servants  happy.  How  should  I not  know  You,  for  You  are  the  adornment  of  the 
universe.  How  should  I not  love  You,  for  You  are  the  delight  of  the  spirit.” 

6:116  Wert  thou  to  obey  most  of  those  in  the  earth,  they  would  misguide  thee  from  the  path  of  God. 

In  terms  of  number,  God’s  delegates  are  few,  but  they  have  weight  and  gravity.  The  folk  of  false- 
hood are  many,  but  they  have  no  weight  or  meaning.  For  a world  of  metaphor,  one  iota  of  reality 
is  enough.  For  a world  of  foolishness  and  falsehood,  one  breath  of  the  lords  of  finding  is  enough. 

One  swat  of  the  Lion  for  a world  full  of  carrion-eaters, 

one  blast  of  the  Trumpet  for  a hundred  thousand  Pharaoh-natures!  [DS  184] 

“O  Muhammad!  If  you  see  them  in  terms  of  number  and  manyness,  they  will  throw  you  into 
trouble.  If  you  seek  to  get  along  with  them,  they  will  hold  you  back  from  the  Real.  Obey  Our 
command,  and  turn  away  from  them.  So  shout  out  what  thou  art  commanded,  and  turn  away  from 
the  associaters ” [15:94]. 

6:120  Leave  aside  the  outward  of  sin  and  its  inward. 

Know  that  the  Exalted  Lord  created  the  creatures  with  His  majestic  power  and  perfect  exaltation 
and  arranged  them  in  keeping  with  His  subtle  artisanry,  wise  gaze,  and  limitless  generosity.  He 
completed  their  limitless  blessings  both  outwardly  and  inwardly.  He  said,  “He  has  lavished  on 
you  His  blessings,  outward  and  inward"’  [31:20].  Then  He  asked  the  servants  to  be  grateful  for  the 
blessings:  “ And  be  grateful  for  the  blessings  of  God,  if  He  it  is  whom  you  worship”  [16:1 14],  If 
you  want  to  show  what  is  stipulated  for  servanthood,  then  display  gratitude  for  His  blessings  and 
do  not  employ  the  blessings  of  your  Lord  in  opposing  Him,  whether  outwardly  or  inwardly.  This 
is  why  He  said,  “ Leave  aside  the  outward  sin  and  the  inward.” 

Just  as  He  made  blessings  two  sorts,  the  outward  and  the  inward,  so  also  He  made  opposition 
two  sorts,  the  outward  and  the  inward.  The  outward  blessing  is  the  perfection  of  creation,  and  the 
inward  blessing  is  the  beauty  of  character.  The  counterparts  of  these  are  outward  sin,  which  is  op- 
position that  enters  the  outward  bodily  parts,  and  inward  sin,  which  is  love  for  disobedience  that 
enters  the  heart.  This  is  why  Sahl  Tustari  said  concerning  the  meaning  of  this  verse,  “Abandon  acts 
of  disobedience  with  your  limbs  and  also  love  for  those  acts  in  your  heart.” 

It  has  also  been  said  that  outward  sin  is  seeking  this  world  and  inward  sin  is  seeking  paradise. 
Even  though  seeking  paradise  is  not  disobedience  in  the  tongue  of  learning,  in  the  path  of  the  che- 
valiers and  the  tasting  of  the  recognizers,  seeking  paradise  is  to  seek  blessings.  When  someone 
seeks  blessings,  he  is  held  back  from  the  mystery  of  the  Beneficent  and  the  joy  of  the  Presence. 
They  count  anything  that  holds  you  back  from  that  mystery  and  joy  as  association  and  disobedi- 
ence, even  if,  for  some  people,  it  is  obedience  and  worship.  In  this  meaning  they  sang, 

Any  talk  that  keeps  you  back  from  the  road — let  it  be  unbelief  or  faith. 

Any  picture  that  holds  you  back  from  the  Friend — let  it  be  ugly  or  beautiful.  [DS  51] 

6:122  What,  is  he  who  was  dead,  and  We  gave  him  life,  making  for  him  a light  whereby  he  walks 
among  the  people,  like  one  who  is  in  the  darknesses,  not  coming  out  from  them? 

The  life  of  recognition  is  one  thing,  and  the  life  of  mortal  nature  something  else.  The  world’s 
folk  live  through  the  life  of  mortal  nature,  and  the  friends  live  through  the  life  of  recognition.  The 
life  of  mortal  nature  comes  to  an  end  when  this  world  ends  and  the  term  arrives.  When  their  term 
comes,  they  shall  not  put  it  back  by  an  hour,  nor  put  it  forward  [7:34].  But  it  is  fitting  that  the  life 
of  recognition  never  come  to  an  end,  for  recognition  will  never  be  finished.  Day  by  day  it  is  more 
and  closer  to  the  Real.  God  says,  “We  shall  surely  give  him  to  live  a goodly  life”  [16:97]. 

Junayd  was  washing  the  corpse  of  one  of  his  disciples.  He  took  hold  of  Junayd’s  index  finger 


186 


Surah  6:  al-An  cam 


and  said,  “This  one  is  being  transferred  from  abode  to  abode.  His  friends  do  not  die.  Rather,  they 
are  taken  from  their  secret  cores  to  another  house.” 

Junayd  said,  “Yes,  I know,  such  is  the  case.  But  you  must  let  go  of  my  finger  so  that  I can 
wash  you  and  carry  out  the  custom  of  the  Shariah.” 

Abu  ‘Abdallah  Khafif  said  that  AbuT-Hasan  Muzayyan  said,  “I  went  to  Mecca,  and  Shaykh 
Abu  Yacqub  Aqtac  was  in  the  state  of  going.  They  said  to  me,  ‘If  he  looks  at  you,  present  the  Sha- 
hadah  to  him.’  They  took  me  as  inexperienced  because  I was  a child.  I sat  at  his  pillow,  and  he 
looked  at  me.  I said,  ‘O  Shaykh,  bear  witness  that  there  is  no  god  but  God!”’ 

He  said,  “You  mean  me?  By  the  exaltedness  of  Him  who  does  not  taste  death!  Nothing  re- 
mains between  Him  and  me  save  the  veil  of  exaltedness.” 

Shaykh  al-Islam  said,  “The  curtain  of  His  exaltedness  is  He,  for  He  indeed  is  He,  and  you  are 
you.” 

Abu  L Abdallah  Khafif  said,  “A  man  was  burning  in  the  Divinity  beyond  the  curtain  of  exalted- 
ness, and  they  came  and  presented  him  with  the  Shahadah!” 

Abu’l-Husayn  Muzayyan  for  a time  used  to  say,  “A  beggar  like  me  came  so  that  I could  pres- 
ent the  Shahadah  to  His  friends!” 

Shah  KirmanI  recited  this  verse  and  then  said,  “The  mark  of  this  life  is  three  things:  Finding 
intimacy  by  losing  dread,  being  filled  with  solitariness  by  the  constancy  of  remembrance,  and  be- 
ing aware  of  awe  by  the  purity  of  watchfulness.”  It  is  retirement  from  the  creatures  and  solitariness 
with  the  Real,  the  tongue  with  the  remembrance  and  the  heart  with  reflection;  sometimes  in  awe 
from  gazing  upon  majesty  and  exaltedness,  sometimes  in  hope  from  gazing  upon  gentleness  during 
watchfulness.  One’s  spirit  is  constantly  roasted  in  the  pan  of  passion  and  burnt  like  a moth.  In  the 
dark  night,  at  wit’s  end  like  the  distracted,  one  hopes  that  by  dawn  the  morning  of  “God  descends” 
will  arrive,  for  He  attends  to  the  ill.  He  says,  “O  angels,  you  circumambulate  their  hearts  so  that 
I may  place  a balm  on  their  wounds.”  The  tongue  of  the  servant’s  state  keeps  on  saying  in  the  at- 
tribute of  need, 

“O  branch  of  the  passionate  man’s  hope  for  union,  grow! 

O moon,  leave  the  mansion  of  disloyalty! 

O morning  of  union  with  the  Friend,  come  one  day ! 

O dark  night  of  separation,  come  entirely  to  an  end!” 

6:125  Whomsoever  God  desires  to  guide,  He  expands  his  breast  to  the  submission. 

The  mark  of  this  expansion  is  that  at  three  moments  He  throws  three  lights  into  the  heart  of  the 
servant:  the  light  of  intellect  at  the  beginning,  the  light  of  learning  in  the  middle,  and  the  light  of 
recognition  at  the  end.  Then,  with  the  sum  total  of  these  lights,  all  his  difficulties  are  solved  and 
he  begins  to  see  something  of  the  Unseen.  Mustafa  said,  “Be  wary  of  the  perspicacity  of  the  man 
of  faith,  for  he  gazes  with  the  light  of  God.” 

With  the  light  of  the  beginning  he  knows  his  own  defects,  with  the  light  of  the  middle  he  rec- 
ognizes his  own  loss,  and  with  the  light  of  the  end  he  perceives  his  own  nonbeing.  With  the  light 
of  the  beginning  he  escapes  from  associationism,  with  the  light  of  the  middle  he  escapes  from  op- 
position, and  with  the  light  of  the  end  he  escapes  from  himself. 

Disown  yourself,  for  what  harms  you  is  you. 

Don’t  talk  about  stars,  for  your  heaven  is  you. 

6:126  This  is  the  path  of  thy  Lord,  straight. 

The  straight  path  is  undertaking  servanthood  while  realizing  lordhood.  This  is  a dispersion  con- 
firmed by  togetherness,  and  a togetherness  delimited  by  the  Shariah.  Dispersion  without  togeth- 
erness is  the  effort  of  the  Mu’tazilites,  who  fell  off  the  road  and  did  not  reach  the  station  of  the 
Haqiqah.  Togetherness  without  dispersion  is  the  path  of  the  libertines,  who  let  go  of  the  Shariah 
and  fancied  a Haqiqah  that  was  not. 

It  is  said  that  dispersion  is  the  Shariah’s  place,  and  togetherness  is  the  Haqiqah’ s place.  If  the 


187 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


Shariah  is  empty  of  the  Haqiqah,  this  is  deprivation,  and  if  the  Haqiqah  is  empty  of  the  Shariah, 
this  is  abandonment. 

The  Shariah  is  explication,  the  Haqiqah  face-to-face  vision.  Mustafa  was  possessor  of  both 
face-to-face  vision  and  explication.  If  the  Shariah  and  the  Haqiqah  are  not  brought  together  in  the 
servant,  the  Abode  of  Peace  will  not  be  his  place  and  home. 

6:134  Surely  what  you  are  promised  will  come. 

Take  what  is  to  come  as  come,  take  what  is  to  go  as  gone,  take  this  bright  day  as  dark,  and  take  this 
world's  delusion  as  a day  that  has  ended. 

A chevalier  was  seen  limping  without  a cause.  They  asked  him,  "Why  are  you  limping?” 

He  said,  "Tomorrow  I am  going  to  the  thorn-field.” 

They  said,  “Then  tomorrow!” 

He  said,  "Take  tomorrow  as  come,  take  this  curtain  as  torn,  and  take  the  disgrace  as  arrived!” 

How  long  making  the  abode  of  delusion  an  abode  of  joy? 

How  long  making  the  abode  of  flight  an  abode  of  lodging?  [DS  182] 

O chevalier!  The  life  of  this  world  is  wind — as  soon  as  you  look,  it’s  gone.  This  world  is  like  a 
mad  man’s  laughter  and  a drunkard’s  weeping.  The  mad  man  laughs  without  happiness,  and  the 
drunkard  weeps  without  grief.  This  world  is  like  ice  placed  in  the  sun,  and  it  passes  in  anguish. 
Or  it  is  like  a sugar  cube  put  in  the  mouth,  and  it  falls  apart.  Yes,  the  taste  is  so  sweet,  but  the 
body  melts  away.  As  soon  as  you  put  it  in  your  mouth,  it  melts.  This  world  is  a pleasant  gazing 
place,  a verdant  disclosure,  but  as  soon  as  you  look,  it  passes.  As  soon  as  you  bind  your  heart 
to  it,  it  goes. 

“If  not  for  death,  every  man  would  claim  lordhood.”  Were  it  not  for  the  abasement  of  death, 
from  all  sides  of  the  world  would  rise  up  the  call,  ‘T  am  your  Lord  the  most  high ” [79:24] . 

You  will  see  all  these  seats  of  honor  emptied  of  chiefs.  They  bloomed  like  roses  on  the  wall, 
then  they  dropped  from  the  wall  and  slept  in  the  dust.  Why  do  you  not  take  heed  and  think  about 
your  final  end?  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “Tom  shall  surely  know  whose  outcome  shall  be  the 
Abode ” [6:135].  Yes,  know  what  this  world  will  reach  and  who  shall  have  the  house  of  triumph 
and  foreverness!  See  how  the  poor  and  broken  will  be  brought  on  steeds  of  generosity,  and  the 
chieftains  empty  of  meaning  will  be  driven  by  whips  of  severity ! 

Wait — you’ll  find  those  you  see  as  parts  today  are  wholes. 

Wait — you’ll  see  those  you  see  as  thorns  today  are  roses. 

The  exalted  ones  who’ll  be  good  fortune’s  garden  there — 
don’t  take  and  treat  them  like  lowly  thorns  here. 

The  rosebush  that  yesterday’s  cruelty  makes  appear  to  you  like  firewood — 
wait  till  the  hand  of  Spring’s  justice  brings  it  to  display!  [DS  185] 

6:160  Whoso  brings  a beautiful  deed  shall  have  ten  the  like  of  it,  and  whoso  brings  an  ugly  deed 
shall  be  recompensed  only  with  its  like. 

The  former  will  be  bounty  and  the  latter  justice. 

O Lord,  if  You  show  bounty.  Your  bounty  has  no  limit,  and  if  You  show  justice,  Your  justice 
cannot  be  rejected.  If  You  show  bounty,  let  others  be  just  or  unjust!  If  You  show  justice,  others’ 
bounty  is  like  the  wind.  If  You  show  bounty,  bounty  is  appropriate  for  You.  If  You  show  justice, 
not  increasing  is  appropriate  for  You. 

Part  of  His  bounty  is  that  one  beautiful  deed  of  the  servant  becomes  ten,  and  by  His  bounty, 
ugly  deeds  change  into  beautiful  deeds.  God  says,  “ Those — God  shall  change  their  ugly  deeds  into 
beautiful  deeds ” [25:70]. 

Abu  Dharr  narrates:  “I  said,  ‘O  Messenger  of  God,  teach  me  a deed  that  will  bring  me  near  to 
the  Garden  and  keep  me  far  from  the  Fire.’ 

“He  said,  ‘When  you  do  an  ugly  deed,  follow  it  with  a beautiful  deed.’” 


188 


Surah  6:  al-An  cam 


“I  said,  ‘Is  “There  is  no  god  but  God”  one  of  the  beautiful  deeds?’ 

“He  said,  ‘It  is  the  most  beautiful  of  the  beautiful  deeds.” 

The  beautiful  deeds  of  the  worshipers  are  one  thing,  the  beautiful  deeds  of  the  recognizers 
something  else.  The  worshipers  are  in  the  station  of  service,  but  the  recognizers  are  on  the  carpet 
of  witnessing  in  the  station  of  nearness  and  the  intimacy  of  contemplation. 

Each  one’s  beautiful  deeds  are  in  the  measure  of  his  traveling.  The  beautiful  deeds  of  the  re- 
nunciants  are  an  aspiration  greater  than  this  world,  the  beautiful  deeds  of  the  desirers  are  an  object 
of  desire  greater  than  the  afterworld,  the  beautiful  deeds  of  the  sincerely  truthful  are  a yearning  to 
see  the  Patron.  The  renunciants  have  service  according  to  the  Sunnah,  the  desirers  have  recogni- 
tion in  contemplation,  the  sincerely  truthful  have  laudation  in  the  Reality.  This  is  the  end  of  the 
traveling  of  the  wayfarers,  the  final  goal  of  the  levels  of  the  sincerely  truthful,  and  the  beginning 
of  the  Real’s  attraction.  Mustafa  was  in  this  station  when  he  opened  the  tongue  of  laudation  and 
said  in  the  attribute  of  confoundedness,  “1  do  not  number  Thy  laudations — Thou  art  as  Thou  hast 
lauded  Thyself.” 

6:161  Say:  “As  for  me,  my  Lord  has  guided  me  to  a straight  path.” 

The  straight  path  has  a beginning  and  an  end.  The  beginning  is  the  Sunnah  and  the  congregation,  and 
the  end  is  the  intimacy  of  finding  and  the  continuity  of  contemplation.  The  Sunnah  and  the  congrega- 
tion are  that  you  accept  the  verses  and  reports  about  the  unperceived  attributes  with  spirit  and  heart. 
You  come  forward  with  assent  and  surrender  and  you  stand  with  the  name  and  the  outwardness.  You 
do  not  wander  around  it  with  imagination.  You  avoid  self-exertion,  interpretation,  and  reflective 
thinking  about  it.  You  stipulate  it  in  its  entirety,  without  addition  or  subtraction,  without  judgment, 
declaring  similarity,  or  concealment.  And  you  convey  it  exactly  as  you  received  it. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Everyone  who  enters  by  the  door  of  surrender  and  assent  is 
given  one  of  three  drinks:  Either  he  is  given  the  drink  of  recognition,  so  his  heart  comes  to  life 
through  the  Real,  or  he  is  given  poison  through  which  the  commanding  soul  is  slain  beneath  his 
own  severity,  or  he  is  given  a wine  through  the  finding  of  which  the  spirit  becomes  drunk  and  per- 
plexed. From  here  begins  the  finding  of  the  Haqiqah  and  the  intimacy  of  companionship.  He  finds 
the  pleasure  of  service  and  the  sweetness  of  obedience.  He  joins  with  the  joy  of  recognition  and 
reaches  the  repose  of  whispered  prayer.  Then  he  falls  into  an  occupation  that  cannot  be  expressed 
until  he  becomes  all  life  in  that.” 

O life  of  the  spirit,  what  is  it  with  me  that  I know  nothing  of  my  state? 

The  spirit  from  You  fills  me,  but  my  heart’s  blood  is  empty  of  You. 

* 

You  are  not  empty  of  me,  but  I do  not  see  Your  face. 

You  are  a spirit  with  me,  but  I do  not  see  You. 

6:162  Say:  “My  prayer  and  my  sacrifice,  my  life  and  my  death,  belong  to  God.” 

He  who  knows  that  he  is  in  God  knows  that  he  belongs  to  God.  When  he  knows  that  his  soul 
belongs  to  God,  no  portion  of  him  remains  for  other  than  God.  He  surrenders  to  God’s  decree,  he 
does  not  protest  against  God’s  predetermination,  he  does  not  oppose  God’s  chosen  ones,  and  he 
does  not  turn  away  from  embracing  God’s  command. 

This  verse  about  Mustafa  alludes  to  the  station  of  union.  Union  is  joining  with  the  Real  and 
being  released  from  oneself.  The  mark  of  this  work  is  a heart  alive  through  meditation  and  a 
tongue  loosed  in  remembrance.  One  becomes  a loan  to  the  creatures,  a stranger  to  oneself,  at  ease 
from  attachment,  at  rest  with  the  Real. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  ever  since  You  called  me,  I have  been  alone  in  the  crowd. 
When  You  said  ‘Come!,’  my  seven  bodily  parts  heard.  What  comes  forth  from  the  Adamite?  The 
Adamite’s  worth  is  clear:  His  purse  is  empty,  he  treads  on  air. 

“This  work  was  before  Adam  and  Eve,  a bestowal  before  fear  and  hope,  but  the  Adamite 
undergoes  trials  because  of  seeing.  He  alone  is  joyful  who  is  free  of  seeing  causes  and  disloyal 


189 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


toward  his  own  self.  Though  the  millwheel  of  the  states  is  turning,  so  what?  The  pivot  of  His  will 
is  in  place.” 

O friend,  I have  become  all  yours. 

In  truth  these  words  have  no  lying,  no  deceit. 

Were  you  to  jump  right  out  of  your  own  selfhood, 

I would  likely  be  there  in  your  place,  my  dear. 


190 


Surah  7:  al-Acraf 


7:8  The  weighing  that  day  is  true. 

The  weighing  of  deeds  with  the  scales  of  self-purification  is  true,  and  the  weighing  of  states  with 
the  scales  of  truthfulness  is  just.  Hapless  and  deprived  is  he  whose  deeds  are  tainted  with  eye- 
service  and  whose  states  are  mixed  with  self-admiration,  for  in  the  station  of  the  scales  these 
states  will  have  no  value  and  those  deeds  will  have  no  weight.  God  says,  “On  the  Day  of  Resur- 
rection, We  shall  assign  them  no  weight ” [18: 105].  Among  the  traditions  of  cUmar  is  this:  “Take 
an  accounting  of  yourselves  before  you  are  brought  to  account,  weigh  your  deeds  before  they  are 
weighed,  and  prepare  for  the  Greatest  Exposure.”  He  is  saying,  “Weigh  your  own  deeds  before 
they  are  weighed  against  you,  take  an  account  of  yourself  and  gaze  upon  your  own  works:  What 
have  you  made  ready  for  the  Greatest  Exposure  and  the  gathering  place  of  the  resurrection?”  This 
is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  said,  “ Let  every  soul  consider  what  it  has  forwarded  for  tomorrow ” 
[59:18]. 

A report  has  come  that  an  intelligent  man  has  four  hours  in  which  to  seek  his  felicity  and  adorn 
his  days:  the  hour  in  which  he  takes  an  accounting  of  himself  and  weighs  his  own  deeds  and  states, 
the  hour  in  which  he  whispers  secretly  with  the  Real  and  shows  his  need  to  Him,  the  hour  in  which 
he  takes  care  of  his  own  livelihood,  and  the  hour  in  which  he  takes  his  ease  in  whispered  prayer  and 
in  what  he  has  been  given  of  this  world. 

The  weighing  that  day  is  true.  The  pirs  of  the  Tariqah  and  the  lords  of  recognition  say  that  the 
scales  are  diverse.  The  soul  and  spirit  have  a scale,  the  heart  and  intellect  have  a scale,  and  recogni- 
tion and  the  secret  core  have  a scale.  The  scale  of  the  soul  and  spirit  is  commands  and  prohibitions, 
and  its  two  pans  are  the  Book  and  the  Sunnah.  The  scale  of  the  heart  and  intellect  is  reward,  and 
its  two  pans  are  threats  and  promises.  The  scale  of  recognition  and  the  secret  core  is  approval,  and 
its  two  pans  are  fleeing  and  seeking.  Fleeing  is  to  escape  from  this  world  and  to  cling  to  the  after- 
world.  Seeking  is  to  leave  aside  the  afterworld  and  seek  the  Patron.  Nothing  will  be  found  without 
seeking,  but  until  you  find  the  Real,  you  will  not  seek.  This  is  why  seekers  of  the  Real  are  rare. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  if  anyone  has  found  You  by  seeking,  I indeed  found 
seeking  from  You.  If  anyone  has  found  You  by  searching,  I found  You  by  fleeing.  O God,  since 
finding  You  is  before  the  seeking  and  the  seeker,  the  seeker  seeks  because  unsettledness  has  over- 
powered him.  The  marvel  is  that  finding  has  become  hard  cash  when  seeking  has  not  yet  arisen. 
The  Real  is  seen,  but  the  curtain  of  exaltedness  is  in  place.” 

O Beauty  from  whose  union  a world  is  deprived  and  distant! 

Aching  for  You,  they  bind  the  sash  of  bewilderment  and  unbelief. 

Things  are  there  to  be  seen,  yes,  but  nothing  can  be  said — 
inside  the  serpent’s  maw  there’s  no  way  to  talk. 

7:11  We  created  you,  then  We  formed  you,  then  We  said  to  the  angels,  “Prostrate  yourselves 
before  Adam.  ” 

The  wise  Lord,  the  renowned  and  tremendous  all-compeller,  the  enactor,  the  knowing  keeper  of  ser- 
vants, is  reminding  the  children  of  Adam  of  His  favors.  He  is  teaching  them  about  His  good  Godhood 
and  His  holding  to  the  Covenant.  He  is  saying,  “I  created  you,  and  1 sculpted  your  beautiful  faces. 
I drew  your  tall  statures  and  gave  you  two  seeing  eyes,  two  listening  ears,  and  a speaking  tongue.  I 


191 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


am  the  Lord  who  makes  being  from  nonbeing,  who  brings  forth  what  is  from  what  was  not,  and  who 
makes  things  newly  from  the  outset.  The  painter  of  faces  is  I,  the  adomer  of  beauties  is  I,  the  one 
who  pairs  everything  with  its  companion  is  I,  the  maker  of  every  being  in  a fitting  way  is  I.  I created 
heaven,  earth,  and  the  inanimate  things  to  manifest  power.  I created  the  angels,  satans,  and  jinn  to 
manifest  awe.  I created  Adam  and  the  Adamites  to  manifest  forgiveness  and  mercy. 

“For  700,000  years  Gabriel,  Michael,  Seraphiel,  the  Cherubim,  the  Circlers,  and  the  Row-keep- 
ers circumambulated  the  Kaabah  of  All-Compellingness  saying  ‘The  Glorified!  The  Holy!’  They 
never  gained  access  to  or  recognized  My  names  of  love,  loving  kindness,  and  friendship.  They  never 
had  the  gall  to  claim  friendship  with  Me,  but  I claimed  friendship  with  the  dust-dwellers:  We  are 
your  friends  [41:31].  Pie  loves  them  [5:54].  I derived  several  of  My  names  from  My  friendship  and 
loving  kindness  toward  them:  the  Forgiving,  the  Loving,  the  Clement,  the  Ever-Merciful.  To  the 
angels  I showed  only  severity  and  all-compellingness.  I kept  them  behind  the  veils  of  awe.  To  the 
dust-dwellers  I showed  only  clemency  and  mercy.  I kept  them  on  the  carpet  of  expansiveness.” 

Among  the  angels,  Gabriel  was  honored  and  foremost,  and  he  was  singled  out  for  the  special 
favors  of  proximity.  His  name  was  Servitor  of  the  All-Merciful.  He  was  standing  constantly  on  the 
carpet  of  justice  with  the  attribute  of  awe.  He  had  never  seen  the  carpet  of  bounty  and  expansive- 
ness. Before  Adam  the  Chosen  came,  there  was  no  separation  or  union,  no  rejection  or  acceptance. 
There  was  no  talk  of  heart,  sweetheart,  and  friendship.  These  wonders  and  storehouses  all  pertain 
to  the  register  of  passion.  Other  than  Adam’s  heart,  there  was  no  oyster  shell  for  the  pearl  of  love. 
Everyone  came  by  the  road  of  creation,  and  he  alone  came  by  the  road  of  love:  He  loves  them,  and 
they  love  Him  [5:54], 

From  the  angels  there  was  nothing  other  than  glorifying  and  hallowing — their  work  was  one 
color.  The  wonders  of  service,  the  courteous  acts  of  companionship,  the  storehouses  of  affection, 
the  subtleties  of  love — all  appeared  with  Adam,  for  he  was  the  chameleon  of  predetermination. 

The  rule  of  selfless  wandering  and  the  custom  of  gambling  away 
was  brought  to  the  city  by  you,  O beautiful  companion! 

Then  We  said  to  the  angels,  “Prostrate  yourselves  before  Adam.  ” The  angels  were  commanded 
to  prostrate  themselves  before  Adam.  The  secret  here  is  that  the  angels  were  looking  at  their  own 
ceaseless  worship  with  the  eye  of  high  regard  and  giving  great  weight  to  their  own  glorifying  and 
hallowing.  That  is  why  they  said,  “We  glorify  Thy  praise  and  call  Thee  holy ” [2:30].  The  Majesty 
of  Unity,  the  Side  of  All-Compellingness,  showed  them  Its  exalted  and  endless  unneediness  toward 
the  obedience  of  all  the  obedient  and  the  worship  of  all  the  heaven-dwellers.  It  said,  “Go,  prostrate 
yourselves  before  Adam,  and  do  not  give  your  prostration  any  weight  in  the  Exalted  Presence.  I 
still  had  not  written  out  existence  for  the  existent  things  when  My  majesty  witnessed  My  beauty. 
In  My  own  Selfhood  I was  enough  for  Myself.  Today  that  1 have  created  the  creatures,  1 am  the 
same  Exalted  One  that  I was.  I have  no  need  to  join  the  faith  and  obedience  of  newly  arrived  things 
to  My  beginningless  majesty.” 

Her  own  face  had  itself  as  a moon, 

her  own  eye  had  itself  as  collyrium. 

Listen  to  another  subtle  point  from  the  secrets  of  We  created  you,  then  We  formed  you,  then  We 
said  to  the  angels,  “Prostrate  yourselves  to  Adam  The  Adamite  is  body  and  spirit,  and  what  lies 
beyond  body  and  spirit  cannot  be  brought  into  expression. 

Make  not  your  home  in  body  or  spirit,  for  that  is  low  and  this  is  high. 

Take  a step  outside  of  both — be  not  here  and  be  not  there.  [DS  51] 

He  said  to  the  body,  “We  created  you,”  and  He  said  to  the  spirit,  “ then  We  formed  you.”  This  is 
just  what  He  said  elsewhere:  “We  created  man  from  an  extraction  of  clay”  [23:12];  again  He  said, 
“ Then  We  configured  him  as  another  creature ” [23:14]. 

Know  also  that  these  houses  of  the  creatures  were  brought  out  from  seventy  thousand  cur- 
tains— curtains  of  light  and  darkness.  The  report  speaks  of  this:  “God  has  seventy  thousand  veils 


192 


Surah  7:  al-A  craf 


of  light  and  darkness.”  Whatever  is  light  is  the  seed  of  the  goodly  word  [14:24]  and  whatever  is 
darkness  is  the  seed  of  the  vile  word  [14:26]  Then  all  were  covered  with  dust,  and  dust  became  the 
curtain  for  all.  In  all  this  one  wonders  who  is  the  storehouse  of  secrets?  For  whose  home  is  that 
hidden  pearl  prepared? 

You  have  a secret  wink  with  each  spirit. 

You  have  a passage  into  the  street  of  every  heart. 

In  the  age  of  Adam  the  chosen,  the  exaltedness  of  the  religion  shone  from  the  tower  of  his  emi- 
nence. Everyone  came  to  see  with  his  own  coin,  and  Adam  was  the  touchstone.  And  Adam  dis- 
obeyed [20:121]  was  the  blackness  of  the  touchstone.  All  struck  their  coin  against  the  touchstone 
so  that  it  would  be  clear  what  their  coin  was.  With  the  coin  of  fancy  the  Higher  Plenum  saw  that 
We  glorify  Thy  praise  [2:30].  Iblis  the  Abandoned  saw  that  lam  better  [38:76].  Right  there  he  was 
a verified  thorn  and  a false  rose.  He  pulled  out  the  rose  and  threw  it  away,  and  the  thorn  remained 
in  the  eye  of  fancy. 

The  roses  I picked  from  the  garden  of  Your  union, 

the  pearls  I stole  from  the  sweetness  of  Your  lips — 

Those  roses  all  became  thorns  in  my  spirit, 
those  pearls  all  rained  down  as  my  tears. 

For  seventy  thousand  years,  that  abandoned  and  rejected  one  was  the  guest  of  fancy.  In  himself  he 
was  sure  that  his  quarry  was  gold  and  he  was  the  Red  Sulfur.  When  he  struck  his  coin  against  the 
touchstone  of  Adam’s  limpidness,  his  coin  came  out  counterfeit.  In  his  own  quarry  he  saw  naphtha 
and  tar;  in  place  of  gold  he  saw  black  jet. 

I painted  an  image  of  you  in  my  eye, 

and  a life  passed  by  in  seeing  that  image. 

When  the  sun  rose  in  front  of  me 

folly  remained  in  my  eyes,  fancy  in  my  head. 

It  has  been  said  that  Iblis  deserved  to  be  cursed  and  abandoned  by  the  Court  of  Unneediness  for  five 
things,  and  in  contrast  Adam  found  the  Real’s  generosity,  the  light  of  guidance,  and  the  acceptance 
of  repentance  for  five  things. 

One  is  that  Iblis  “did  not  acknowledge  his  sin.”  Pride  did  not  let  him  come  forward  with  ac- 
knowledgment. But  Adam  came  back  with  the  attribute  of  incapacity  and  acknowledged  his  sin. 

Second,  “He  did  not  regret  what  he  had  done”  and  did  not  apologize,  but  Adam  regretted  his 
own  deed,  apologized,  and  pleaded. 

Third,  “He  did  not  blame  himself.”  In  that  disobedience  he  did  not  take  himself  on  and  did  not 
blame  himself,  but  Adam  turned  back  on  himself  and  blamed  himself  for  abasement. 

Fourth,  “He  did  not  see  that  it  was  necessary  for  him  to  repent,”  nor  did  he  apologize  or  plead. 
But  Adam  knew  that  repentance  was  the  key  to  felicity  and  the  interceder  for  mercy,  so  he  consid- 
ered it  necessary  for  himself.  He  hurried  and  did  not  look  back  until  he  saw  the  face  of  acceptance. 

Fifth,  “He  despaired  of  God’s  mercy.”  That  ill-fortuned  one  did  not  know  that  one  despairs  of 
the  base,  but  the  Exalted  Lord  is  not  base.  And  just  as  there  is  no  despair,  so  there  is  no  security, 
for  one  feels  secure  from  the  incapable,  and  God  is  not  incapable.  So,  when  that  wretched  one 
despaired,  the  door  to  repentance  was  shut  to  him.  But  Adam  did  not  despair.  He  bound  his  heart 
to  mercy  and  forgiveness.  He  wept  and  moaned  at  the  threshold  of  Unneediness  until  mercy  and 
forgiveness  arrived. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  field  of  friendship’s  road  is  solitariness.  The  drinker  of 
friendship’s  wine  is  promised  vision.  Whoever  is  truthful  will  one  day  reach  his  desire.” 

7:19  O Adam,  dwell  thou  and  thy  spouse  in  the  Garden,  and  eat  from  wheresoever  you  will,  but 
come  not  near  this  tree. 

Adam  has  four  names:  Adam,  vicegerent,  mortal,  and  man.  He  was  called  Adam  because  he  was 


193 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


created  from  the  surface  [ adun ] of  the  earth,  drawn  from  every  region.  Thus  He  said,  “[We  created 
man]  from  an  extraction  of  clay”  [23:12].  In  other  words,  he  was  extracted  from  every  region — 
sweet  and  briny,  soft  and  hard.  In  Adam’s  clay  were  salty  and  sweet,  coarse  and  soft,  so  the  natures 
of  his  children  became  diverse.  Among  them  are  both  sweet-tempered  and  bad-tempered,  open 
and  closed,  generous  and  stingy,  easy-going  and  difficult,  black  and  white. 

Elsewhere  He  said,  “He  created  man  from  dried  clay,  like  pottery”  [55:14].  Pottery  is  dried 
clay  that  gives  off  sound  and  is  full  of  noise.  In  other  words,  the  Adamite  is  noisy,  his  head  full  of 
tumult  and  turmoil,  attached  to  talking. 

Elsewhere  He  said,  “from  clinging  clay”  [37:11],  from  a clay  that  is  sticky,  clings  to  every- 
thing, and  mixes  with  everyone. 

Elsewhere  He  said,  “from  fetid  mud”  [15:26],  a clay  that  is  dark  and  black. 

Thus  He  taught  him  his  measure  so  that  he  would  not  transgress  his  stage.  He  was  shown  his 
own  root  so  that,  if  he  should  see  generosity,  he  would  not  see  it  from  himself.  He  would  know 
that  eminence  lies  in  nurture  [tarbiya],  not  in  soil  [turbo]. 

What  arises  from  soil?  Wrongdoing,  ignorance,  and  harshness.  Adam  disobeyed  his  Lord 
[20:121],  What  arises  from  nurture?  The  generosity  of  guidance,  the  acceptance  of  repentance, 
and  caresses.  Surely  God  chose  Adam  [3:33].  The  fruit  of  nurture  is  what  He  says:  “He  loves 
them,  and  they  love  Him ” [5:54]. 

Mahmud  went  to  the  house  of  Ayaz.  He  saw  all  the  property,  blessings,  gold,  silver,  jewels, 
multicolored  silks,  and  robes  of  honor  that  Mahmud  had  given  to  him  and  bestowed  upon  him.  In  a 
comer  he  saw  an  old  cloak  made  of  patches  of  cloth  hanging  from  a nail.  He  said,  “So,  what  is  this?” 

Ayaz  answered,  “This  one  is  me  in  all  my  helplessness  and  abasement.  All  that  beauty,  adorn- 
ment, and  all  that  exaltedness  and  delight  are  you.  When  I look  at  this,  I see  my  own  incapacity 
and  know  my  own  worth.  When  I look  at  that,  I see  you  and  know  that  it  belongs  to  you,  so  I am 
delighted  and  lift  my  head.” 

Tell  them  to  call  me  nothing  but  lord — 

that’s  a name  suited  for  your  serving  boy. 

The  reports  say  that  He  created  Adam’s  body  from  clay  and  put  it  between  Mecca  and  Taif  for  forty 
years.  Every  time  Iblis  passed  by  it,  he  would  say,  “Why  have  you  been  created?” 

The  Exalted  Lord  was  saying  to  the  angels,  “ When  I have  blown  into  him  of  My  spirit,  prostrate 
yourselves  before  him”  [15:29].  So,  when  the  spirit  came  into  his  secret  core,  Adam  opened  his  eyes 
and  saw  that  his  body  was  all  clay.  The  wisdom  in  this  is  so  that  he  would  know  his  root,  recognize 
his  own  soul,  not  be  deceived  by  himself,  and  see  the  subtleties  he  saw  as  coming  from  the  Real. 

When  the  spirit  reached  Adam’s  breast,  it  saw  darkness.  Some  say  that  this  was  the  darkness 
of  the  slip.  Others  say  that  it  was  the  darkness  of  the  dust,  for  the  root  of  dust  is  from  darkness, 
and  the  root  of  the  spirit  is  from  light.  The  spirit  wanted  to  go  back,  and  when  its  breeze  reached 
his  nostrils,  he  sneezed.  Adam  said,  “The  praise  belongs  to  God,”  and  the  Exalted  Lord  said,  “May 
your  Lord  have  mercy  on  you!” 

The  spirit  heard  the  mention  of  the  Real’s  praise  and  mercy  and  took  up  residence.  It  said,  “If 
this  is  worthy  for  God’s  praise  and  mercy,  it  is  worthy  to  be  my  place.” 

When  the  spirit  reached  the  navel,  the  appetite  for  food  appeared  in  Adam.  He  saw  the  fruit  of 
paradise  and  he  wished  for  it.  He  wanted  to  stand  but  he  was  not  able  to.  The  Exalted  Lord  said, 
“Man  was  created  of  haste”  [21:37]. 

His  second  name  was  “vicegerent,”  because  he  sat  in  the  place  of  the  angels.  The  first  dwell- 
ers in  the  earth  were  the  angels,  and  then  this  name  was  given  to  Adam.  The  secret  here  is  that  the 
Adamites  would  have  an  excuse  for  their  inclination  to  and  ease  with  this  world.  In  other  words, 
the  angels  were  not  of  this  world,  nor  were  they  created  of  dust.  Once  they  sat  in  this  world,  they 
were  at  ease,  so  being  brought  out  of  it  was  difficult  for  them.  Hence  they  said,  “What,  wilt  Thou 
set  therein  one  who  will  work  corruption  there,  and  shed  blood?”  [2:30].  What  wonder  is  it  then 
that  Adam’s  child  should  incline  toward  this  world,  for  he  was  created  and  made  from  it?  The 
report  says,  “When  the  faithful  person  dies  in  submission,  the  angels  say,  ‘How  was  he  saved  from 


194 


Surah  7:  al-A  craf 


the  world  in  which  the  best  of  us  became  corrupt?’” 

His  third  name  is  “mortal”  [bashar],  God  named  him  mortal  because  of  his  contact  [mubdshara] 
with  affairs. 

His  fourth  name  is  “man”  [insan],  because  he  “forgot”  God’s  covenant.  Thus  He  says,  “He 
forgot,  and  We  found  in  him  no  resoluteness”  [20: 115],  that  is,  “We  did  not  find  in  him  resoluteness 
when  he  aimed  to  oppose  Me;  rather,  that  was  because  of  forgetfulness  [nisyan].”  When  there  is 
solicitude,  why  should  caresses  have  a limit?  He  overlooked  his  disobedience  and  He  gave  him  an 
excuse.  He  said,  “He  did  not  act  in  opposition  intentionally,  nor  did  he  have  any  resoluteness  in 
that.  Rather,  he  forgot  My  covenant,  and  it  is  My  generosity  to  overlook  that.” 

It  has  also  been  said  that  “man”  comes  from  “intimacy”  [uns\,  that  is,  he  had  intimacy  with  his 
spouse  and  love  in  his  heart,  as  God  said:  “He  placed  between  you  love  arid  mercy”  [30:21  ].  That 
is  why  the  Exalted  Lord  said,  “ O Adam,  dwell  thou  and  thy  spouse  in  the  Garden!  ” He  gave  his 
kind  to  his  kind,  He  tied  the  creature  to  the  creature,  and  He  made  the  shape  in  the  shape.  This  is 
because  newly  arrived  things  can  make  do  only  with  their  own  shapes,  are  attracted  only  to  their 
own  kinds,  and  take  ease  only  with  those  like  themselves.  It  is  the  Majesty  of  Eternity  and  the 
Exaltedness  of  Unity  that  is  pure  of  shapes,  likenesses,  and  kinds,  and  It  is  He  who  is  uniquely  holy 
through  His  own  beauty  and  majesty  and  exalted  through  the  attributes  of  His  own  perfection.  He 
always  is,  and  He  is  first  before  all  things.  He  is  great  through  Himself,  He  acts  beautifully  toward 
everything,  and  He  is  fitting  for  greatness  and  beautiful  doing. 

Then  He  said,  “ And  eat  from  wheresoever  you  will,  but  come  not  near  this  tree.  Eat  what  you 
want,  wherever  you  want,  in  this  paradise,  and  be  joyful,  but  do  come  around  this  one  tree.”  He 
prohibited  it  to  them,  and  He  concealed  their  eating  of  it  in  His  unseen  knowledge.  Then  He  put 
the  decree  into  effect  over  them,  so  that  they  would  know  their  own  incapacity  and  weakness  and 
see  that  protection  from  sin  comes  from  the  divine  success-giving,  not  from  the  servant’s  effort. 

7 :20  Then  Satan  whispered  to  them  to  show  them  their  shameful  parts  that  were  hidden  from  them. 

This  also  is  a mark  of  solicitude  and  a proof  of  generosity,  for  they  sinned,  but  He  turned  it  over  to 
Satan’s  whispering.  Then  He  increased  the  solicitude.  He  said,  “to  show  them  their  shameful  parts 
that  were  hidden  from  them.”  He  said:  “He  made  their  pudenda  appear  to  them,  but  not  to  others.” 

They  say  that  afterwards,  Adam  and  Iblis  met.  Adam  said,  “You  wretch!  Do  you  know  what 
you  did  to  me  and  what  dust  you  stirred  up  in  my  road?” 

Iblis  said,  “O  Adam,  I take  it  that  1 took  you  from  the  road.  Tell  me  then,  who  took  me  from 
the  road?” 

They  also  say  that  both  of  them  turned  away  from  the  command,  but  there  is  a difference  be- 
tween the  two.  Adam  slipped  because  of  appetite,  and  Iblis  slipped  because  of  pride.  Being  pride- 
ful is  worse  than  satisfying  appetite.  When  a sin  arises  from  appetite,  there  is  room  for  pardon. 
When  a sin  arises  from  pride,  faith  gets  lost  in  it.  The  report  has  come,  “Magnificence  is  My  cloak 
and  tremendousness  My  shawl — if  anyone  contends  with  Me  in  either,  I will  smash  him.” 

7:22  And  when  they  tasted  the  tree,  their  shameful  parts  were  shown  to  them. 

Anyone  who  follows  in  the  tracks  of  the  soul’s  appetite  in  opposition  to  the  Real’s  command  will 
be  held  back  from  the  Real  and  not  reach  the  appetite.  Adam  the  chosen  had  not  savored  more 
than  a taste  from  that  prohibited  tree  when  the  whip  of  rebuke  came  down  on  his  head  and  his  state 
was  changed.  He  did  not  completely  satisfy  the  appetite,  nor  did  God’s  approval  remain  with  him. 
When  he  looked  again,  he  did  not  see  the  crown  on  his  head,  nor  the  robe  on  his  body.  At  first  he 
had  seen  himself  sitting  on  the  throne  of  chosenness,  leaning  back  on  the  cushion  of  vicegerency, 
adorned  with  the  robes  and  trinkets  of  paradise.  After  this,  he  saw  himself  held  back  from  all  that, 
naked  and  hungry,  in  need  of  one  leaf  of  a tree. 

God  bless  the  chevaliers  who  set  out  early 

like  kings  and  took  their  ease  like  the  indigent! 

* 


195 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


Wonder  not  at  my  abasement — I am  he  with  whose 
lifeblood  time  sported,  then  abased. 

The  command  came:  “O  Adam!  You  were  not  able  to  enjoy  all  those  blessings  without  suffering 
and  toil.  Now  go  to  the  house  of  tribulation  and  adversity  and  work,  plant  seeds,  take  pains,  and 
be  patient.” 

Adam  said,  “All  of  this  is  trifling  if  one  day  I am  again  given  access  to  this  Threshold.”  He 
lamented  at  the  pain  in  his  heart  and  placed  his  need  and  incapacity  on  the  palms  of  remorse.  He 
wept  and  said, 

7:23  “Our  Lord,  we  have  wronged  ourselves.  If  Thou  dost  not  forgive  us  and  have  mercy  upon 
us,  we  will  surely  be  among  the  losers.  ” 

“O  God,  if  we  weep,  weeping  for  You  is  sweet.  If  we  lament  over  you,  our  lamenting  is  appropri- 
ate. O God,  what  comes  from  dust  other  than  error?  What  is  born  from  defect  other  than  disloy- 
alty? And  what  comes  from  the  generous  other  than  loyalty?  O God,  we  have  come  back  with 
two  empty  hands.  What  would  happen  if  You  placed  balm  on  the  wounded?  O God,  You  are  the 
treasure  of  the  poor,  the  traveling  supplies  of  the  distressed,  the  resource  of  the  fleeing,  the  hand- 
holder  of  the  helpless.  You  created,  so  You  saw  the  faulty  jewel,  but  You  selected  it  and  bought  it 
with  all  its  faults.  You  lifted  us  up  and  no  one  said,  ‘Lift  up!’  Now  that  You  have  lifted  up,  don’t 
put  down!  Keep  us  in  the  shadow  of  gentleness  and  entrust  us  to  none  but  Your  bounty!” 

If  You  water,  You  Yourself  planted. 

If  You  flatten  the  foundation,  You  Yourself  raised  it. 

I the  servant  am  just  what  You  fancied. 

Don’t  throw  me  down — You  lifted  me  up. 

7:29  Say:  “My  Lord  has  commanded  justice.  Set  your  faces  in  every  place  of  prostration  and 
supplicate  Him,  purifying  the  religion  for  Him.  Just  as  He  began  you,  so  you  shall  return.” 

In  this  verse  the  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  the  Creator  of  the  world  and  the  world’s  folk,  the 
bestower  and  forgiver,  the  lovingly  kind  toward  the  servants,  brings  together  the  foundations  of 
service,  the  signposts  of  practice,  and  the  realities  of  recognition.  He  makes  the  faithful  aware  of 
pleasing  character  traits  and  He  instructs  them  in  beautiful  worship  of  Himself  and  beautiful  living 
with  the  creatures.  He  honors  them  by  letting  them  recognize  the  causes  of  His  approval. 

This  verse  is  one  of  the  all-comprehensive  words  concerning  which  Mustafa  said,  “I  was  sent 
out  with  the  all-comprehensive  words,  and  knowledge  was  made  very  concise  for  me.” 

In  the  Qur’an  there  is  much  of  the  same  sort.  Let  me  speak  about  one  of  them:  “Surely  God 
is  with  those  who  are  godwary  and  those  who  are  beautiful-doers ” [16:128].  Consider  how  such 
a short  verse  has  so  many  of  the  meanings.  All  of  God’s  caresses,  the  generous  giving  and  boun- 
teousness of  the  Real  toward  the  servant,  are  included  in  Surely  God  is  with.  All  service,  such  as 
the  sorts  of  worship  and  the  types  of  practice  that  the  servant  does  for  God,  comes  under  godwary. 
All  that  is  rightfully  due  to  people  from  each  other  in  the  various  sorts  of  practices  comes  under 
beautiful-doers. 

In  the  same  way,  all  the  pillars  of  the  religion,  the  standpoints  of  the  Shariah,  and  the  gates  of 
the  Haqiqah  are  included  in  the  words,  “My  Lord  has  commanded  justice.  Set  your  faces  in  every 
place  of  prostration  and  supplicate  Him , purifying  the  religion  for  Him.”  He  is  saying,  “God  has 
commanded  me  to  justice,  that  is,  in  my  practice  with  the  Real,  the  creatures,  and  the  soul:  with  the 
Real  by  putting  commands  and  prohibitions  to  work  and  approving  of  His  decree  in  every  state; 
with  the  creatures  by  living  with  good  character,  observing  equity  toward  them  in  the  varieties  of 
practice,  and  not  asking  equity  for  myself;  and  with  the  soul  by  opposing  it,  pulling  it  into  the  field 
of  struggle  and  discipline,  and  shutting  the  door  to  appetites  and  ease.” 

The  equal  of  this  verse  in  the  Qur’an  is  where  He  says,  “ God  commands  justice  and  beautiful  do- 
ing” [16:90],  Justice  is  equity,  and  beautiful  doing  is  preferring  others.  Justice  is  that  you  do  to  others 
what  they  did  to  you.  Beautiful  doing  is  that  you  do  better  than  what  they  did  to  you.  Justice  is  that  you 


196 


Surah  7:  al-A  craf 


do  not  take  away  from  the  mandatory,  you  do  not  put  aside  retribution,  you  do  not  add  to  the  punish- 
ment, and  you  do  not  hope  for  that  which  cannot  be.  Beautiful  doing  is  when  someone  does  the  beauti- 
ful toward  you,  you  do  more  than  what  he  did.  When  someone  does  what  is  bad  to  you,  you  do  what  is 
beautiful  to  him.  This  is  the  path  of  the  chevaliers  and  the  conduct  of  the  Men. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  justice  in  interactions  is  that  you  take  the  straight  and  you  give  the 
straight.  Beautiful  doing  is  that  you  take  the  withered  and  you  give  the  plump.  Justice  is  that  in 
answering  the  greeting  of  peace  you  say,  “And  upon  you  be  peace.”  Beautiful  doing  is  that  you 
add  to  it  “and  the  mercy  of  God.” 

Justice  is  what  He  says:  '"The  recompense  of  an  ugly  deed  is  an  ugly  deed  the  like  of  it  [42:40]. 
If  you  would  punish,  then  punish  with  the  like  of  that  with  whichyou  were  punished  [16:126],  And 
expel  them  whence  they  expelled  you”  [2:191]. 

Beautiful  doing  is  what  He  says:  "‘And  whoso  pardons  and  sets  aright — his  wage  is  upon 
God”  [42:40].  Pardoning  a bad-doer  is  beautiful,  and  more  beautiful  is  to  add  to  that  pardon  and 
act  beautifully,  as  the  Exalted  Lord  says:  “ Repel  the  ugly  with  what  is  more  beautiful  [23:96].  And 
follow  the  most  beautiful  of  what  was  sent  down  to  you  from  your  Lord  [39:55] . So  give  good  news 
to  My  servants  who  listen  to  the  Word,  then  follow  its  most  beautiful  [39: 17-18].  And  command  thy 
people  to  take  their  most  beautiful”  [7:145]. 

Then  He  says,  “ And  set  your  faces  in  every  place  of  prostration.”  Junayd  said,  “He  command- 
ed us  to  guard  the  secret  core,  to  lift  up  the  aspiration,  and  to  approve  of  God  in  place  of  everything 
other  than  Him.”  He  is  saying,  “Keep  your  secret  core  limpid  so  that  you  may  recognize  the  Real. 
Lift  up  your  disposition  to  Him  so  that  you  may  become  bold.  See  that  all  is  His  gentleness  so  that 
you  may  place  your  love  in  Him.  Sit  on  the  mount  of  service  so  that  you  may  reach  the  way  station 
of  honor.  Come  forth  honorably  so  that  you  may  reach  companionship.  Have  a high  aspiration  so 
that  you  may  remain  with  Him.” 

In  describing  Mustafa  it  has  been  said  that  God  gave  him  two  generosities  that  He  did  not  give 
to  any  other  child  of  Adam.  One  is  that  he  had  a large  aspiration  and  the  other  is  that  he  was  hum- 
ble. The  highness  of  his  aspiration  reached  the  point  that  the  report  has  come,  “He  never  stretched 
forth  his  hand  toward  any  want.”  In  humility  he  was  as  he  said:  “If  I were  invited  for  the  trotter,  I 
would  answer,  and  I were  given  the  shank,  I would  accept.”  When  he  looked  at  himself  he  was  so 
humble  that  he  considered  himself  weaker  than  all  the  weak.  When  he  looked  at  the  Real,  the  two 
realms  of  being  and  worlds  did  not  enter  his  eyes  because  of  his  great  aspiration.  This  is  why  he 
said,  “I  am  the  master  of  the  children  of  Adam,  without  boasting.” 

Just  as  He  began  you,  so  you  shall  return : “In  the  endless  We  will  bring  to  pass  for  you  what 
We  decreed  for  you  in  the  beginningless:  A group  He  guided,  and  for  another  group  misguidance 
was  the  rightful  due  [7:30].” 

It  has  also  been  said,  “ Just  as  He  began  you,  so  you  shall  return — in  knowledge,  will,  and 
predetermination.”  Just  as  He  began  your  creation  with  knowledge,  predetermination,  and  want, 
so  in  the  end  you  will  become  what  He  wanted  at  first. 

Junayd  was  asked  about  this  verse.  He  replied,  “Every  man’s  first  is  similar  to  his  last,  and 
his  last  is  similar  to  his  first.”  Then  he  said,  “The  end  of  every  work  is  the  return  to  its  beginning.” 

The  road  to  the  Real  is  a circle  that  comes  out  from  Him  and  goes  back  to  Him.  Shaykh  al- 
Islam  Ansafi  said,  “The  last  of  this  work  is  so  similar  to  the  first  of  this  work!”  In  other  words, 
first  of  all  is  pleasure,  comfort,  and  life  with  repose  and  happiness,  and  then  man  puts  his  foot  into 
the  trap.  The  collar  comes  around  his  neck,  and  for  every  comfort  he  has  seen  he  sees  a tribulation. 
Lor  every  rise  there  is  a fall. 

This  is  the  reality  of  the  words  spoken  by  Abu  Bakr  Kattani:  “Between  the  servant  and  the 
Real  are  one  thousand  stations  of  light  and  darkness.  All  is  not  light,  for  with  every  light  there  is  a 
darkness,  with  every  fall  a rise.”  In  other  words,  one  is  repose,  ease,  and  life,  another  disappoint- 
ment, suffering,  and  unreached  desires.  One  is  disclosure,  the  other  curtaining;  one  is  togetherness, 
the  other  dispersion.  Were  it  not  that  repose  and  comfort  were  beforehand  in  the  first  of  the  desire, 
the  servants  would  not  have  the  capacity  for  those  trials  and  sufferings.  They  keep  on  looking  back 
at  that,  their  hearts  incline  to  it,  and  through  the  marks  bearing  witness  to  it  they  carry  the  burden 


197 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


of  tribulation.  Finally,  once  they  are  made  to  pass  through  all  of  it  and  the  term  is  completed,  the 
hidden  becomes  apparent,  and  in  the  end  they  become  what  they  were  at  first.  This  is  the  secret  of 
the  verse  spoken  by  God,  “ Just  as  He  began  you,  so  you  shall  return ” in  keeping  with  the  tasting  of 
the  lords  of  the  recognitions  and  the  companions  of  the  realities.  And  God  knows  best. 

7:31  O children  of  Adam  ! Put  on  your  adornment  at  every  place  of  prostration. 

In  the  tongue  of  learning,  this  is  the  curtaining  of  the  pudendum  during  the  prayer.  In  the  tongue 
of  unveiling,  the  adornment  of  every  servant  is  in  the  station  of  contemplating  the  heart’s  presence, 
clinging  to  the  Presence,  and  the  continuity  of  witnessing  the  Haqiqah. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  adornment  of  the  worshiper’s  soul  is  the  traces  of  prostration,  and 
the  adornment  of  the  recognizer’s  heart  is  the  lights  of  finding.  The  worshiper  has  the  attribute 
of  servanthood  in  the  prostration,  and  the  recognizer  is  on  the  carpet  of  proximity  in  the  repose  of 
witnessing. 

7:32  Say:  “Who  has  forbidden  the  adornment  of  God?” 

The  adornment  of  the  tongue  is  remembrance,  and  the  adornment  of  the  heart  is  reflection. 

Everything  has  an  ornament.  The  ornament  of  the  soul  is  beautiful  practice  along  with  the 
attribute  of  struggle.  The  ornament  of  the  heart  is  continuity  of  union  at  the  moment  of  contempla- 
tion. The  ornament  of  the  secret  core  is  the  realities  of  proximity  in  the  field  of  face-to-face  vision. 

What  the  Exalted  Lord  said — “ Who  has  forbidden  the  adornment  of  God?” — alludes  to  the 
fact  that  these  adornments  are  not  kept  back  from  the  seekers  and  are  not  withheld  from  those 
whose  hearts  are  present.  The  treasure-house  of  blessings  is  full  of  blessings — it  needs  seekers. 
The  table  of  gentleness  and  mercy  is  set  and  ready — it  needs  eaters. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said  in  whispered  prayer:  “O  seekers,  hurry,  for  the  hard  cash  is  near! 
O night-travelers,  sleep  not,  for  the  morning  is  near!  O hurriers,  be  happy,  for  the  abode  is  near!  O 
thirsty  ones,  be  patient,  for  the  spring  is  near!  O strangers,  be  joyful,  for  the  master  of  hospitality 
is  near!  O seekers  of  the  Friend,  be  glad,  for  response  is  near! 

“O  Opener  of  my  heart!  What  harm  if  You  were  to  open  my  heart  and  place  Your  balm  on  my 
spirit?  How  can  I search  for  gain  when  my  hands  are  empty  of  capital?  What  if  You  threw  me  into 
good  fortune  with  Your  bounty?” 

7:43  We  shall  strip  away  all  the  rancor  that  is  in  their  breasts....  And  it  will  be  called  out,  “This 
is  your  Garden;  you  have  been  made  to  inherit  it  for  what  you  were  doing.” 

This  is  the  attribute  of  the  chevaliers  of  the  Tariqah  and  the  wayfarers  of  the  road  of  the  Haqiqah. 
The  Exalted  Lord  first  made  their  hearts  pure  of  caprices  and  innovations  so  that  they  would  step 
onto  the  avenue  of  the  Sunnah  and  find  the  way  to  the  plain  texts  of  God’s  Book  and  Mustafa’s 
Sunnah.  They  let  go  of  their  own  imagination  and  understanding  in  the  signs  of  the  attributes  and 
dismissed  the  discernment  of  their  own  intelligence.  They  put  forth  their  necks  in  compliance, 
accepted  with  their  hearing,  and  set  out  on  the  road  of  surrender  so  as  to  escape  from  asserting  His 
similarity  and  declaring  His  ineffectuality. 

Once  more  He  made  their  hearts  pure  of  this  world  and  the  defilement  of  this  world  so  that 
the  light  of  recognition  shone  in  their  hearts  and  the  eyes  of  wisdom  appeared  in  their  hearts.  He 
honored  them  with  His  gaze  and  removed  friendship  for  the  creatures  from  their  hearts  so  that 
they  were  with  Him  entirely.  They  went  forward  in  the  reality  of  solitariness  and  came  back  from 
the  secondary  causes  to  the  Causer.  They  saw  One,  they  heard  One,  and  they  reached  One,  their 
tongue  with  remembrance,  their  hearts  with  reflection,  their  spirits  with  love;  their  tongues  in  men- 
tioning, their  hearts  in  secret  whispering,  and  their  spirits  in  joy. 

As  soon  as  my  heart  became  entranced  by  Your  beauty, 
it  became  the  slave  of  Your  majestic  loveliness. 

Oh,  exalted  is  he  who  sees  Your  face. 

Oh,  magnificent  is  he  who  goes  into  Your  sack. 


198 


Surah  7:  al-A  craf 


Know,  however,  that  as  long  as  the  beginningless  covenant  does  not  seize  your  skirt,  your  heart 
will  not  accept  this  work.  As  long  as  the  Real  does  not  join  with  you,  this  path  will  not  get  along 
with  you.  As  long  as  the  Real  does  not  gaze  upon  you,  your  heart  will  not  want  Him. 

And  it  will  be  called  out,  “This  is  your  Garden;  you  have  been  made  to  inherit  it  for  what  you 
were  doing.”  He  said  “for  what  you  were  doing ” to  soothe  the  heart  of  the  servant  and  to  increase 
His  caressing  of  him.  Otherwise,  the  servant  knows  that  his  own  neglectful  deeds  are  not  fitting 
for  that  Threshold  and  that  those  way  stations  and  degrees  are  not  the  recompense  for  these  acts. 
Nonetheless,  through  His  bounty  He  makes  the  unworthy  worthy  and  He  adorns  the  displeasing. 
In  this  He  shows  the  servant  His  good  Godhood  and  loving  kindness. 

7:46  And  upon  the  Ramparts  are  men  who  recognize  everyone  by  their  marks. 

What  men  are  they  that  the  Exalted  Lord  should  call  them  men!?  They  are  men  over  whom  the 
wind  of  solicitude  and  breeze  of  kind  favor  has  suddenly  passed  from  the  side  of  Proximity. 

When  the  north  wind  passes  over  the  rose, 
the  rose  leaves  its  scent  in  the  garden. 

When  the  wind  of  solicitude  passes  over  them,  it  brings  their  hearts  to  life  with  the  light  of  recogni- 
tion, it  makes  their  spirits  sweet-scented  with  the  perfume  of  union  with  Him,  and  it  brightens  their 
secret  cores  with  the  polish  of  solicitude.  It  lets  them  enjoy  the  togetherness  of  aspiration  and  the 
beauty  of  conduct  so  that  they  may  lift  their  aspirations  entirely  away  from  the  creatures  and  busy 
themselves  with  love  for  the  Real. 

Yearning  for  You  has  perplexed  the  yearner  in  Your  street. 

Separated  from  the  creatures,  he  is  happy  with  rags. 

His  eyes  are  like  a circle  of  pearls  from  the  burning  in  his  liver, 
his  sighs  like  a string  of  coral  from  the  fire  in  his  heart. 

Hence  in  this  world  the  Exalted  Lord  lets  them  gaze  down  on  the  secret  cores  and  states  of  the 
servants,  and  in  the  afterworld  He  will  let  them  gaze  down  on  the  way  stations  and  degrees  of  the 
faithful.  He  will  make  their  station  above  that  of  the  creatures  so  that  they  will  know  everyone, 
but  no  one  will  know  them.  They  will  recognize  everyone,  but  no  one  will  recognize  them.  This 
is  why  He  says,  “who  recognize  everyone  by  their  marks.”  Everyone  has  a mark,  and  their  mark 
is  their  marklessness.  Everyone  has  remained  with  an  attribute  in  himself,  and  their  attribute  is 
selflessness.  The  hell-dwellers  are  held  back  from  the  Real  by  the  shackle  of  opposition,  the 
paradise-dwellers  are  at  ease  in  paradise  with  their  own  shares,  but  He  keeps  them  away  from  both 
and  gives  them  an  overview  of  all. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  how  lovely  are  the  days  of  Your  friends  with  You,  how 
beautiful  their  practice  in  hoping  to  have  a vision  of  You,  how  sweet  their  conversation  in  the  road 
of  searching  for  You,  how  magnificent  their  time  when  in  Your  work!” 

7:54  Surely  your  Lord  is  God,  who  created  the  heavens  and  the  earth  in  six  days,  then  sat  upon 
the  Throne. 

Lord  is  the  name  of  the  Lord  whose  name  is  light  and  whose  message  is  light  joined  with  love.  He 
is  the  nurturer  of  the  world’s  folk,  the  keeper  of  the  creatures,  the  requiter,  the  lovingly  kind.  He 
is  pure  and  peerless,  the  judge  of  how  and  why,  not  defiled  by  any  unworthy  thing.  He  is  appar- 
ent to  Himself  in  rightness,  apparent  to  Himself  in  being,  apparent  to  the  heart  in  friendship.  He 
is  one  and  enough,  taking  care  of  what  everyone  has,  able  to  keep  the  hearts  straight,  the  Lord  of 
everything,  the  keeper  of  every  being,  the  nurturer  of  everything  apt  to  go  higher. 

First  He  said  Lord  as  the  portion  of  the  common  people,  then  He  said  God  as  the  portion  of  the 
recognizers  and  the  sincerely  truthful.  Lord  puts  the  hearts  of  good  men  at  ease,  God  plunders  the 
spirits  of  the  recognizers.  Lord  bestows  blessings  on  the  askers,  God  throws  love  into  the  hearts 
of  the  friends.  Lord  pours  the  blessings  of  vision  on  the  faithful,  God  lights  up  the  lamp  of  love  in 
the  recognizers  with  vision. 


199 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Love  and  vision  met.  Love  said  to  vision,  ‘You  are  like  light,  for 
you  brighten  the  world.’ 

“Vision  said  to  love,  ‘You  are  like  fire,  for  you  burn  the  world.’  Then  vision  said,  ‘When  I 
disclose  myself,  I pull  suffering  from  the  heart.’ 

“Love  said,  ‘Well,  when  I settle  down  in  the  heart,  I plunder  it.’ 

“Vision  said,  ‘I  am  a gift  for  those  who  are  tested.’ 

“Love  said,  ‘I  throw  tumult  into  the  world.’” 

Vision  is  the  share  of  those  who  recognize  Him  in  the  artisanries.  They  reach  Him  on  the  basis 
of  the  artisanries — the  engendered,  determined,  and  newly  arrived  things,  namely  the  creation  of 
the  earth,  the  heavens,  the  sun,  the  moon,  and  the  subjected  stars.  Love  is  the  share  of  those  who 
recognize  Him  through  Him  and  who  come  from  Him  to  the  artisanries,  not  from  the  artisanries 
to  Him. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Indigent  is  he  who  recognizes  Him  through  the  artisanries! 
Wretched  is  he  who  loves  Him  for  the  sake  of  blessings!  Foolish  is  he  who  searches  for  Him  with 
his  own  effort! 

“He  who  recognizes  Him  through  the  artisanries  worships  Him  in  fear  and  want.  He  who 
loves  Him  for  the  sake  of  blessings  turns  away  on  the  day  of  tribulation.  He  who  seeks  Him  by 
himself  fancies  that  the  not  found  will  be  found. 

“The  recognizers  recognize  Him  through  His  light,  but  no  one  can  give  expression  to  the  radi- 
ance of  finding.  Burning  in  the  fire  of  love,  they  never  turn  away  from  joy.” 

Then  sat  upon  the  Throne.  His  Throne  in  heaven  is  well  known.  His  Throne  in  earth  is  the 
heart  of  the  friends.  He  said  about  the  Throne  in  heaven,  “ Upon  that  day  eight  shall  carry  above 
them  the  Throne  of  your  Lord”  [69:17],  The  angels  will  lift  it  up.  He  said  about  the  Throne  in 
earth,  “ We  carried  them  on  land  and  sea  [17:70].  We  Ourselves  will  carry  it.  We  will  not  give  it 
over  to  the  angels.” 

The  angels  gaze  on  the  throne  of  heaven,  but  the  God  of  the  universe  gazes  on  the  throne  of 
earth.  Concerning  the  throne  of  heaven  He  said,  “The  All-Merciful  sat  on  the  Throne ” [20:5]. 
Concerning  the  throne  of  earth  He  said,  “I  am  with  those  whose  hearts  are  broken.”  “The  heart  of 
the  person  of  faith  is  between  two  fingers  of  the  All-Merciful.” 

7:55  Supplicate  your  Lord  in  pleading  and  secret. 

Mustafa  said,  “Supplication  is  worship.”  Supplication  is  calling  or  asking.  If  it  is  calling,  it  is  the 
same  as  laudation,  and  if  it  is  asking,  it  is  fitting  for  the  servant.  Both  are  worship  and  the  means 
to  salvation.  Yahya  Mucadh  said,  “Worshiping  God  is  a storehouse,  the  key  to  the  storehouse  is 
supplication,  and  the  teeth  of  the  key  are  lawful  morsels.” 

The  precondition  of  supplication  is  pleading,  weeping,  and  throwing  oneself  in  lowliness  on 
the  Exalted  Threshold.  This  is  why  He  says,  “ in  pleading  and  secret.”  It  has  come  in  a report  that 
Adam  mourned  and  pleaded  over  that  slip  of  his  for  one  hundred  years.  Finally  Gabriel  said,  “Lord 
God,  You  Yourself  see  Adam’s  pleading,  You  hear  his  weeping.  Is  there  any  way  for  You  to  ac- 
cept his  apology  and  place  a balm  on  his  wound?” 

The  command  came,  “O  Gabriel!  Leave  Adam  to  Me,  for  if  I had  not  known  this  pleading 
and  weeping  from  him,  I would  not  have  decreed  the  slip  for  him.  Indeed  I decreed  the  slip  for 
him  because  I knew  that  when  he  became  helpless,  he  would  loosen  the  tongue  of  supplication  and 
pleading,  and  I love  that  the  servant  should  lament  and  weep  for  Me.  ‘The  sinner’s  sobs  are  more 
beloved  to  Me  than  the  glorifier’s  murmur.’” 

The  like  of  this  verse  is  “ Your  Lord  has  said,  ‘Supplicate  Me;  I will  respond  to  you ’ [40:60]. 
He  says,  “Call  on  Me  so  that  I may  respond  to  you;  know  Me,  so  that  I may  forgive  you;  ask  from 
Me,  so  that  I may  give  to  you.” 

In  another  place  He  says,  “He  who  responds  to  the  distressed  when  he  supplicates  Him  [27:62]. 
That  hapless  and  helpless  man,  having  lost  the  capacity  to  bear  the  trial — who  will  answer  his  call  if 
not  I?  Who  will  hear  his  supplication  if  not  I?  Who  will  come  to  the  aid  of  his  helplessness  if  not  I?” 

The  distressed  is  someone  who  has  no  handhold  and  gazes  on  his  own  days  given  to  the  wind. 


200 


Surah  7:  al-A  craf 


He  sees  that  his  hands  are  empty  of  all  the  means  of  approach  and  acts  of  obedience.  The  supplica- 
tion of  such  a person  is  like  an  arrow  that  goes  straight  to  the  target. 

Among  the  preconditions  for  supplication,  one  is  lawful  morsels.  Mustafa  said,  “Keep  your  food 
goodly  and  your  supplication  will  be  responded  to.”  The  second  is  wakefulness  and  sharp-wittedness 
with  a heart  in  presence  and  far  from  heedlessness.  Mustafa  said,  “God  does  not  respond  to  the  sup- 
plication of  an  inattentive  heart.”  Third  is  fear  and  want,  for  the  Exalted  Lord  says,  “ Supplicate  Him 
in  fear  and  want ” [7:56].  This  fear  and  want,  meaning  fear  and  hope,  and  that  pleading  and  secrecy, 
meaning  self-purification  and  truthfulness,  are  like  four  streams  in  the  opened  heart.  As  long  as 
these  four  streams  are  flowing  and  bright,  the  heart  flourishes,  faith  is  in  place,  and  supplications  are 
answered.  But,  if  these  four  streams  are  held  back  from  the  heart  and  their  springs  dry  up,  the  heart 
becomes  dead,  tears  are  held  back  from  the  eyes,  remembrance  from  the  tongue,  and  love  from  the 
heart.  Obedience  does  not  grow  up  from  him,  and  faith  does  not  come.  He  becomes  as  they  say: 

That  heart  you  saw  has  all  been  changed, 

my  pool  full  of  water  has  filled  with  blood. 

The  garden  full  of  blessings  is  now  a desert, 
and  the  running  water  has  left  my  garden. 

7:56  Surely  God’s  mercy  is  near  the  beautiful-doers. 

Mustafa  said,  “Beautiful  doing  is  that  you  worship  God  as  if  you  see  Him,  for  if  you  do  not  see 
Him,  surely  He  sees  you.”  This  report  alludes  to  the  heart’s  encounter  with  the  Real,  the  secret 
core’s  convergence  with  the  Unseen,  and  the  spirit’s  contemplation  of  God.  The  verse  incites  the 
servant  to  self-purification  in  deeds,  curtailment  of  wishing,  and  loyalty  to  what  was  accepted  on 
the  day  of  the  compact  and  covenant  of  Yes  indeed  [7:172],  Since  you  know  that  He  sees  you,  keep 
your  heart  on  Him  and  take  it  away  from  other  than  Him.  Be  a self-purifier  in  your  deeds  and 
truthful  in  your  states. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “When  an  eye  has  seen  Him,  how  will  it  busy  itself  with  glancing 
at  other  than  Him?  When  a spirit  has  found  companionship  with  Him,  how  long  will  it  make  do 
with  water  and  dust?  When  someone  has  become  accustomed  to  the  presence  of  contemplation, 
how  will  he  put  up  with  the  abasement  of  the  veil?  How  will  the  ruler  of  his  own  city  spend  his 
life  in  exile?  ‘As  if  you  see  Him’  is  an  allusion  that  the  Real  is  to  be  seen,  ‘for  He  sees  you’  is  the 
seeing  of  the  Real.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “When  the  awe  of  seeing  the  Real  is  found,  what  fear  will  there 
be  of  the  denier’s  blame?  Strive  in  service  worthy  for  the  Worshiped  One,  not  the  portion  of  water 
and  dust,  for  the  awe  of  looking  on  the  Real  is  a flood,  and  the  approval  of  the  creatures  is  debris.” 

7:57  He  it  is  who  looses  the  winds  as  good  news  before  the  hands  of  His  mercy  so  that,  when 
they  lift  up  a heavy  cloud,  We  drive  it  to  a dead  land  and  thereby  send  down  water,  bringing  forth 
thereby  all  the  fruits. 

When  the  hearts  inhale  the  breeze  of  proximity,  they  are  enraptured  in  the  dominion  of  majesty  and 
effaced  of  everything  delineated  and  customary. 

When  the  breeze  of  the  Beginningless  wafts  from  the  side  of  proximity  and  the  wind  of  gener- 
osity blows  from  solitariness,  servanthood  turns  into  freedom  and  all  suffering  turns  into  happiness. 
The  fearful  one  reaches  the  shore  of  security  in  the  ship  of  fear,  the  hopeful  one  reaches  the  shore 
of  bestowal  in  the  ship  of  want,  the  disobedient  one  reaches  the  shore  of  repentance  in  the  ship  of 
regret,  and  the  tawlild-v oicer  reaches  the  shore  of  solitariness  in  the  ship  of  tawhTd 

We  drive  it  to  a dead  land  and  thereby  send  down  water,  bringing  forth  thereby  all  the  fruits. 
From  heaven  the  rain  comes,  and  thereby  the  dead  earth  comes  to  life.  Plants,  flowers,  and  blos- 
soms appear.  From  the  storehouse  of  power  the  rain  of  mercy  comes,  and  thereby  withered  hearts 
come  to  life.  In  one  the  seed  of  regret  was  planted,  the  water  of  success  was  given,  and  he  became 
a renunciant.  In  another  the  seed  of  solicitude  was  planted,  the  water  of  kind  favor  was  given,  and 
he  became  a repenter.  In  another  the  seed  of  awe  was  planted,  the  water  of  reverence  was  given. 


201 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


and  he  became  a recognizer. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  King,  the  water  of  Your  solicitude  reached  a stone,  and  the 
stone  became  pregnant.  Fruit  grew  from  the  stone,  and  the  fruit  gained  flavor  and  became  food. 
O King,  Your  remembrance  brought  the  heart  to  life  and  threw  down  the  seed  of  love.  It  made  the 
tree  of  happiness  grow  and  the  tree  gave  the  fruit  of  freedom.  When  the  earth  is  soft,  the  soil  sweet, 
and  the  clay  receptive,  the  seed  will  grow  only  as  a goodly  tree  [14:24]  and  will  produce  nothing 
but  the  jasmine  of  the  Covenant.”  This  is  why  God  says, 

7:58  As  for  the  goodly  land,  its  plants  come  forth  by  the  leave  of  its  Lord.  As  for  that  which  is 
vile,  they  come  forth  only  scantily. 

One  of  them  said,  “Its  goodliness  is  through  the  continuity  of  security,  the  justice  of  the  sultan,  and 
the  obedience  of  the  obedient.” 

Abu  cUthman  said,  “This  is  the  heart  of  the  faithful  person,  upon  whose  limbs  the  lights  of 
obedient  acts  become  manifest.  "As  for  that  which  is  vile,  they  come  forth  only  scantily.'1  This  is 
the  heart  of  the  unbeliever,  upon  whose  limbs  only  acts  of  opposition  become  manifest.” 

7:80  And  Lot,  when  he  said  to  his  people,  “What,  do  you  bring  an  indecency  with  which  none 
in  the  worlds  has  preceded  you?” 

Each  person’s  indecency  is  appropriate  to  his  days  and  states.  Look  at  a man's  station  in  traversing 
the  road.  Where  is  he  located?  His  indecency  follows  the  measure  of  his  mortal  nature  right  there. 

The  world’s  creatures  are  no  more  than  three  groups:  the  common  people,  the  elect,  and  the 
elect  of  the  elect. 

The  indecency  of  the  common  people  is  explained  by  the  tongue  of  the  Shariah,  and  its  penalty 
is  either  the  whip  or  stoning. 

The  indecency  of  the  elect  is  to  look  at  the  pleasures  and  appetites  of  this  world  with  the  eye 
of  the  head,  to  see  their  enjoyment  and  adornment,  and  to  give  them  access  to  themselves,  even  if 
they  are  permitted  and  far  from  ambiguity.  For,  in  the  case  of  the  elect,  the  blight  of  the  permitted 
bliss  of  this  world  is  more  than  the  blight  of  the  forbidden  in  the  case  of  the  common  people.  In 
the  tongue  of  the  Master  of  the  Shariah  the  penalty  of  this  indecency  is  what  he  said:  “Lower  your 
eyes  and  hold  back  your  hands.” 

The  indecency  of  the  elect  of  the  elect  is  that  they  should  gaze  at  other  than  the  Real  with  the 
heart’s  awareness  despite  the  fact  that  this  declaration  has  come  from  the  Real:  “Say  ‘God,  ’ then 
leave  them”  [6:91].  He  is  saying,  “My  servant,  do  not  gaze  at  yourself — see  everything  as  My  act. 
Do  not  lay  favors  on  Me  with  your  acts — look  at  My  success-giving.  Flee  from  your  own  marks — 
see  only  My  love.”  What  does  someone  seized  by  His  love  have  to  do  with  others?  Keep  the  heart 
turned  toward  Him  and  let  the  others  go. 

The  world’s  tumult  is  all  this  talk  of  you  and  me — 

give  up  “me”  and  the  whole  world  will  be  your  garden. 

God  says,  “I  wonder  how  anyone  with  faith  in  Me  can  depend  on  other  than  Me.  Were  they  to  gaze 
on  the  subtleties  of  My  kindness,  they  would  not  worship  other  than  Me.” 

7:96  Had  the  folk  of  the  towns  had  faith  and  been  godwary,  We  would  have  opened  up  for  them 
blessings  from  heaven  and  earth. 

Had  the  folk  of  the  towns  had  faith',  had  they  assented  to  the  truth  of  My  promise,  and  been  god- 
wary,  wary  of  opposing  Me,  I would  have  illuminated  their  hearts  with  the  contemplation  of  Me, 
which  is  the  blessing  of  heaven,  and  I would  have  adorned  their  bodily  parts  with  serving  Me, 
which  is  the  blessing  of  earth. 

He  called  the  heart’s  contemplation  the  “blessing  of  heaven”  because  the  heart  pertains  to  the 
celestial  world,  whose  root  is  from  light.  He  called  the  service  of  the  bodily  parts  the  “blessing  of 
earth”  because  the  bodily  members  pertain  to  the  terrestrial  world,  whose  root  is  from  dust. 

We  would  have  opened  up  for  them  blessings.  By  way  of  allusion  He  is  saying,  “What  is  taken 


202 


Surah  7:  al-A  craf 


into  account  is  not  manyness — what  is  taken  into  account  is  blessing.”  He  did  not  say,  “We  will 
multiply  their  blessings.”  He  said,  “We  will  put  blessing  into  the  favors  that  they  receive.” 

On  the  Day  of  the  Moat,  one  thousand  of  the  Messenger’s  companions  were  working.  They  all 
became  hungry  but  there  was  no  food.  Jabir  ibn  c Abdallah  said,  “O  Messenger  of  God!  We  have 
a half-bushel  of  oats  and  one  sheep.  What  do  you  command?” 

He  said,  “Make  the  oats  into  flour,  prepare  a dough,  kill  and  clean  the  sheep,  and  place  a pot  on 
the  fire.”  Mustafa  went  and  placed  his  blessed  hands  on  that  dough.  He  moistened  his  finger  with  his 
mouth  and  put  it  on  the  top  of  the  pot.  Then  they  called  the  companions  group  by  group  and  cooked 
bread  with  the  dough.  They  ate  from  the  pot  until  one  thousand  men  had  eaten,  and  there  was  still 
some  left  over.  This  was  so  that  you  would  know  that  blessing  gets  the  work  done,  not  manyness. 

7:99  Did  they  feel  secure  from  God’s  deception? 

NasrabadI  said,  “How  can  the  sinner  feel  secure  from  deception?  And  which  sin  is  greater  than  the 
sin  of  him  who  witnesses  something  of  his  own  acts?  Is  that  anything  other  than  pouncing  on  the 
Lordhood  and  contending  with  Unity?” 

7:102  We  found  nothing  of  covenant  in  most  of  them;  indeed,  We  found  most  of  them  ungodly. 

Junayd  said,  “The  most  beautiful  of  servants  in  state  is  he  who  halts  with  God  in  preserving  the 
limits  and  being  loyal  to  the  covenants.” 

7:142  And  We  promised  Moses  thirty  nights,  and  We  completed  them  with  ten.  So  the  appointed 
time  of  his  Lord  was  completed  in  forty  nights.  And  Moses  said  to  his  brother  Aaron,  “Take  my 
place  among  my  people.” 

How  exalted  is  making  promises  in  friendship!  How  great  is  sitting  in  the  promised  place  of 
friendship!  How  sweet  is  breaking  promises  in  the  religion  of  friendship! 

Concerning  the  intimations  of  this  verse  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  promises  of  lovers, 
even  if  broken,  show  intimacy.”  Then  he  said, 

“You  put  me  off.  You  procrastinate. 

You  promise,  but  You  don’t  come  through.” 

It  is  not  approved  to  put  back  the  promised  time  and  to  add  days  before  the  promised  moment 
except  in  the  religion  of  friendship,  for  in  friendship  disloyalty  is  the  same  as  loyalty,  and  disdain 
friendship.  Do  you  not  see  what  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  did  with  Moses  in  this  exchange?  He 
promised  him  thirty  days.  When  those  passed,  He  added  ten  more.  He  added  them  because  Moses 
was  happy  with  that.  Moses  counted  the  thirty  days  as  capital  and  the  ten  days  as  profit.  He  said, 
“Indeed,  I heard  the  hard  cash  of  the  Real’s  speech  for  a second  time  when  He  added  that.” 

Come  forth,  by  your  life!  Stay  not  away! 

Give  hope  of  your  encounter,  then  put  us  off. 

Promise  and  put  off  as  you  like, 

for  we  love  you  when  you  put  off  the  passionate. 

If  you  fulfill  the  promise,  we  will  be  happy, 

but  we  will  live  with  your  promise,  content  for  a time. 1 

In  this  journey,  Moses  waited  thirty  days  without  remembering  food  and  drink  or  being  aware  of 
hunger,  for  he  was  carried  by  the  Real  in  a journey  of  generosity,  waiting  for  whispered  prayer. 
The  other  time,  when  he  was  sent  to  Khidr  on  the  first  journey  in  search  of  knowledge,  he  did  not 
have  the  capacity  for  a half  day  of  hunger,  so  he  said,  “Bring  us  our  food”  [18:62].  This  is  because 
that  was  a journey  of  teaching  courtesy  and  of  hardship.  At  the  beginning  of  the  traveling  he  was 
carrying;  he  was  not  being  carried.  He  was  aware  of  his  own  suffering,  for  he  was  with  himself. 
He  saw  the  marks  of  hunger  because  he  was  in  the  road  of  creatures. 


1 The  three  lines  are  from  LI  2:258. 


203 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


And  Moses  said  to  his  brother  Aaron,  ‘Take  my  place  among  my  people.  ” His  intention  was 
whispered  prayer  with  the  Real,  so  he  left  Aaron  with  the  people  and  went  alone,  for  there  is  no 
sharing  in  friendship.  The  friend’s  attribute  in  the  path  of  friendship  is  nothing  but  aloneness  and 
oneness. 

If  you’re  not  busy  and  you’re  alone, 

come  to  Me  in  loyalty — you’re  worthy  of  Me. 

Then,  when  he  was  going  to  Pharaoh,  he  asked  for  Aaron’s  companionship:  “ Make  him  share 
with  me  in  my  affair ” [29:32],  for  that  was  going  to  the  creatures,  and  things  having  to  do  with 
the  creatures  bring  aversion  and  dread.  In  carrying  the  burden  of  dread,  no  one  flees  from  a kind 
companion  and  his  companionship. 

When  Moses  returned  from  whispered  prayer  and  saw  that  the  Children  of  Israel  had  left  the 
circle  of  obedience  and  become  calf-worshipers,  he  rebuked  Aaron,  not  them,  so  that  you  would 
know  that  not  everyone  who  sins  is  deemed  worthy  of  rebuke.  Rebuke  is  appropriate  when  a per- 
son still  has  something  of  friendship.  He  who  bums  in  fear  of  separation  is  the  one  who  recognizes 
the  exaltation  of  union: 

How  can  the  Beloved’s  passion  be  suited  for  just  anyone? 

Only  Majnun  was  worthy  of  loving  Layla. 

7:143  When  Moses  came  to  Our  appointed  time  and  his  Lord  spoke  to  him,  he  said,  “ Show  me, 
that  I may  gaze  upon  Thee.”  He  said,  “ Thou  shalt  not  see  Me,  but  look  at  the  mountain.  If  it 
stays  firm  in  its  place,  thou  shalt  see  Me.  ” Then,  when  his  Lord  disclosed  Himself  to  the  moun- 
tain, He  made  it  crumble  to  dust,  and  Moses  fell  down  thunderstruck.  When  he  recovered  he 
said,  “Glory  be  to  Thee!  I repent  to  Thee!” 

Moses  had  two  journeys:  one  was  the  journey  of  seeking,  the  other  the  journey  of  revelry.  The 
journey  of  seeking  was  the  night  of  the  fire,  as  in  His  words,  “He  observed  afire  on  the  side  of  the 
Mount ” [28:29],  The  journey  of  revelry  was  this  one:  When  Moses  came  to  Our  appointed  time. 

Moses  came,  having  become  selfless  to  self,  lost  to  himself  in  his  own  secret  core.  He  had 
drunk  the  wine  of  love  from  the  cup  of  holiness,  so  the  pain  of  this  talk’s  yearning  was  pressing 
into  him  and  the  wave  of  Show  me  was  billowing  up  from  the  ocean  of  his  passion.  He  wandered 
around  the  neighborhoods  of  the  Children  of  Israel  and  gathered  the  words  of  their  messages  and 
goals  so  that  he  could  draw  out  his  words  when  he  arrived  at  the  Presence. 

I consider  it  unlawful  to  talk  with  others — 

whenever  I talk  with  You,  I draw  out  my  words. 

When  he  reached  the  presence  of  whispered  prayer,  he  was  drunk  with  the  wine  of  yearning  and 
burnt  by  listening  to  the  Real’s  Speech.  He  forgot  everything,  and  the  hard  cash  of  his  state  ap- 
peared like  this:  “ Show  me,  that  I may  gaze  upon  Thee!” 

The  angels  threw  the  stones  of  blame  at  his  desire:  “O  child  of  menstruating  women!  Do  you 
hope  to  see  the  Exalted  Lord?  What  does  dust  have  to  do  with  the  Lord  of  lords?”  How  can  a being 
made  of  dust  and  water  talk  to  Eternity?  How  can  someone  who  was  not,  then  was,  be  worthy  of 
seeking  union  with  Him  who  always  was  and  always  will  be? 

In  drunkenness  and  selflessness  Moses  answered  with  the  tongue  of  solitariness:  “Accept  my 
excuses,  for  I did  not  fall  here  by  myself.  First  He  wanted  me — I did  not  want.  I saw  the  Friend  at 
my  pillow  when  I woke  up  from  sleep.  I was  seeking  for  fire,  and  being  chosen  came  forth:  I chose 
thee  for  Myself  [20:41].  I was  not  aware,  and  the  sun  of  bringing  near  rose  up — And  We  brought 
him  near  as  a confidant  [19:52]. 

“From  the  first  You  began  passion’s  talk — 
now  make  me  worthy  of  You!” 

The  command  came  to  the  angels,  “Leave  Moses  alone,  for  when  someone  drinks  the  wine  of  I 


204 


Surah  7:  al-A  craf 


chose  thee  for  Myself  from  the  cup  of  I cast  upon  thee  love  from  Me  [20:39],  he  will  make  no  less 
of  an  uproar  than  this.” 

In  the  realities  of  those  unveilings  Moses  tasted  the  wine  of  love  from  the  storeroom  of  gentle- 
ness. His  heart  flew  into  the  air  of  solitariness,  and  the  breeze  of  union’s  intimacy  blew  on  his 
spirit  from  the  side  of  proximity.  The  fire  of  love  shot  up  in  flames,  patience  fled  from  his  breast, 
and  he  lost  all  restraint.  He  said,  “ Show  me,  that  I may  gaze  upon  Thee : Please,  at  least  a look!” 

If  sparks  were  to  shoot  from  this  burnt  heart, 
no  trace  would  remain  of  Pleiades’  circle. 

There’s  danger  when  I stand  before  you,  sweetheart — 
at  least  lift  separation’ s veil  for  a look. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Everyone  has  a hope,  and  the  recognizer’s  hope  is  vision.  Without 
vision  the  recognizer  has  no  need  for  any  wage,  nor  any  use  for  paradise.  People  are  all  passionate 
for  life,  so  death  for  them  is  difficult.  The  recognizer  needs  death  in  the  hope  for  vision.  Then  his 
ears  may  enjoy  the  listening,  the  Real’s  lips  will  pay  back  the  debt  of  love,  his  eyes  will  be  adorned 
with  the  day  of  vision,  and  his  spirit  will  be  drunk  without  giddiness  from  the  wine  of  finding.” 

I want  a heart  for  choosing  only  You, 

a spirit  for  breathing  the  pain  of  Your  passion, 

A body  for  desiring  only  Your  love, 

an  eye  for  seeing  You  and  only  You. 

He  said,  “Thou  shalt  not  see  Me.  ” They  say  that  at  the  moment  Moses  heard  “ Thou  shalt  not  see 
Me ,”  his  station  was  higher  than  at  the  moment  he  said,  “Show  me,  that  I may  gaze  upon  Thee.” 
At  the  former  moment  he  was  in  what  the  Real  desired,  and  at  the  latter  moment  he  was  in  what 
he  desired.  Moses’  being  was  more  complete  in  what  the  Real  desired  than  in  what  he  desired,  for 
the  latter  is  dispersion  and  the  former  togetherness,  and  inescapably  togetherness  is  more  complete. 

He  said,  “Thou  shalt  not  see  Me,  but  look  at  the  mountain.  ” Moses  received  the  blow  of  Thou 
shalt  not  see  Me.  At  once,  however.  He  applied  the  balm  of  but.  He  said,  “O  Moses,  I struck  the 
blow  of  Thou  shalt  not  see  Me  and  applied  the  balm  of  but  so  that  you  would  know  that  this  was 
not  My  severity,  but  rather  an  excuse.” 

Then,  when  his  Lord  disclosed  Himself  to  the  mountain.  When  a sliver  of  the  signs  of  majesty 
and  a trace  of  the  exaltedness  of  unity  reached  the  mountain,  it  returned  to  the  state  of  nonexistence 
and  no  mark  of  it  remained.  He  said,  “O  king!  If  a black  stone  had  the  capacity  for  this  talk,  it 
would  have  accepted  the  Trust  at  the  beginning  of  existence  and  bought  it  with  spirit  and  heart.” 
Here  there  is  a subtle  point:  The  mountain  with  all  its  tremendousness  could  not  endure,  but  the 
hearts  of  the  weak  and  the  old  women  of  Muhammad’s  community  could  endure.  God  says,  “And 
they  feared  it,  and  man  carried  it”  [33:72]. 

And  Moses  fell  down  thunderstruck.  When  Moses’  existence  disappeared  in  that  strike  and  his 
mortal  nature  was  thrown  to  the  mountain,  the  self-disclosure  fell  on  the  true  center  point:  “Now, 
We  are.  When  You  disappear  from  the  midst.  It  is  We  who  are  seen.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  I seek  the  Found.  I say  to  the  Seen,  ‘What  do  1 have,  what 
should  I seek,  when  will  I see,  what  should  I say?’  I am  entranced  by  this  seeking,  I am  seized  by 
this  speaking. 

“O  God,  the  splendor  of  Your  exaltation  left  no  room  for  allusion,  the  eternity  of  Your  unity 
took  away  the  road  of  ascription — I lost  all  that  I had  in  hand,  and  everything  I fancied  came  to 
nothing. 

“O  God,  Yours  kept  on  increasing  and  mine  decreasing  until  at  last  there  remained  only  what 
there  was  at  first.” 

You  said,  “Be  less  and  less” — that  was  good  and  straight. 

You  are  Being  enough,  less  and  less  is  fine  for  Your  servant. 

When  he  recovered  he  said,  “Glory  be  to  Thee!  I repent  to  Thee!  ” When  he  came  back  to  his 


205 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


senses,  he  said,  “O  Lord,  You  are  far  too  pure  for  any  mortal  to  hope  to  reach  Your  self-sufficiency, 
or  for  anyone  to  seek  You  through  himself,  or  for  any  heart  or  spirit  to  talk  today  about  the  vision 
of  You.  I repent.” 

It  was  said,  “O  Moses,  do  people  put  down  the  shield  all  at  once  the  way  you  do?  Do  they 
wander  off  all  at  once  the  way  you  do?  Have  you  turned  back  so  soon  and  so  easily?”  The  tongue 
of  Moses’  state  was  saying, 

“I  desire  union  with  Him,  He  desires  separation — 

I give  up  my  desire  for  His  desire.” 

“What  should  I do?  I did  not  reach  the  goal.  Well  then,  let  me  go  back  to  the  place  of  service  and 
the  station  of  servanthood’s  incapacity,  and  let  me  go  to  the  beginning  of  the  command.” 

When  someone’s  perplexed  in  his  own  work, 

he’d  best  go  back  to  the  beginning  of  the  thread. 

When  he  went  back  to  the  place  of  service  and  the  station  of  repentance,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds 
repaired  his  heart  and  spoke  to  him  with  benevolence: 

7:144  O Moses,  surely  I have  chosen  thee  over  the  people  through  My  messages  and  My  speak- 
ing. So  take  what  I have  given  thee,  and  be  one  of  the  thankful. 

“O  Moses,  I have  held  you  back  from  one  thing,  and  that  is  vision,  but  I have  specified  you  for 
many  virtues.  I have  chosen  you  for  messengerhood  and  I have  honored  you  with  eminence  of 
state.  Give  thanks  for  all  this  and  recognize  these  blessings.  And  be  one  of  the  thankful,  and  do  not 
expose  yourself  to  the  station  of  complaint.”  In  this  meaning  has  been  sung, 

If  they  turn  away,  they  are  the  ones  who  came  in  tenderness. 

How  loyal  they  were,  so  be  patient  with  them  if  they  break  off.2 

7:145  And  in  the  tablets  We  wrote  for  him  of  everything  an  admonition,  and  a detailing  of  every- 
thing. “So  take  hold  of  them  with  strength,  and  command  thy  people  to  take  their  most  beautiful. 
I shall  show  you  the  abode  of  the  ungodly.” 

It  has  been  mentioned  in  the  traditions  that  one  of  the  admonitions  that  the  Exalted  Lord  wrote 
in  the  tablets  for  Moses  and  gave  to  him  was  this:  “O  Moses,  if  you  want  to  be  respected  at  the 
threshold  of  My  exaltation  and  be  specified  for  My  nearness  and  proximity,  act  beautifully  toward 
orphans  and  do  not  abase  the  poor.  O Moses,  I am  the  caresser  and  well-wisher  of  orphans,  and  the 
lovingly  kind  and  bestower  of  bounty  on  the  poor.  Caress  those  whom  I caress,  and  do  not  drive 
away  those  whom  I call.” 

Mustafa  said  about  the  poor,  “The  poor  who  remain  patient  will  be  the  sitting  companions  of 
God  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection.”  Concerning  the  orphans  he  said,  “When  an  orphan  weeps,  the 
Throne  of  the  All-Merciful  trembles  at  his  weeping,  so  God  says,  ‘If  someone  makes  him  approv- 
ing, I will  make  that  person  approving.’” 

“O  Moses,  if  you  want  Me  to  brag  about  you  among  the  angels,  be  without  harm  and  keep 
stones  and  thorns  away  from  the  road  of  the  submitted.” 

[Mustafa  said,]  “Faith  has  seventy-some  branches,  the  highest  of  which  is  ‘There  is  no  god  but 
God,’  and  the  least  of  which  is  removal  of  harm  from  the  road.” 

“O  Moses,  if  you  want  Me  to  answer  your  supplications,  deal  with  people  beautifully,  learn 
knowledge,  and  teach  others  knowledge,  for  1 have  honored  the  knowers  by  giving  them  knowl- 
edge. For  them  I make  the  dust  sweet,  I illuminate  and  expand  their  graves,  and  tomorrow  I will 
muster  them  among  the  troops  of  the  prophets.” 

Mustafa  said,  “Do  you  know  what  Gabriel  said  to  me?  He  said,  ‘O  Muhammad,  do  not  count 
as  lowly  a servant  whom  God  has  given  knowledge,  for  God  did  not  count  him  as  lowly  when  He 
gave  him  knowledge.  Surely  God  will  gather  the  knowers  in  one  place  and  say  to  them,  T have 


2 The  commentary  and  poem  are  from  LI  2:263. 


206 


Surah  7:  al-A  craf 


deposited  My  knowledge  with  you  only  because  of  a good  that  I desired  for  you.  I forgive  you  for 
what  has  come  forth  from  you.’” 

And  in  the  tablets  We  wrote  for  him.  Among  God’s  caresses  and  gentlenesses  to  Moses,  one  is 
that  He  kept  him  in  the  station  of  whispered  prayer  and  wrote  the  Torah  for  him  on  the  tablets,  such 
that  the  sound  of  the  pen’s  moving  on  the  tablet  reached  Moses’  ears.  “O  Moses,  today  be  content 
with  My  name!  Gaze  on  My  writing  so  that  it  may  be  a consolation  for  you.  ‘When  someone  is 
prevented  from  gazing,  he  is  consoled  by  traces.’  O Moses,  in  the  perfection  of  My  wisdom  1 have 
decreed  that  as  long  as  Muhammad  has  not  seen  Me  and  Muhammad’s  community  has  not  seen 
Me,  I will  not  show  the  vision  to  anyone.  I will  not  change  or  alter  My  decree.  With  Me  the  word 
does  not  change  [50:29].” 

Moses  said,  “Lord  God,  who  are  the  community  of  Muhammad?” 

He  said,  “ The  best  community  brought  forth  to  mankind , who  command  the  honorable,  pro- 
hibit the  improper,  and  have  faith  [3: 1 10]  in  both  the  first  book  and  the  last  book.  They  will  fight 
the  folk  of  misguidance  until  they  fight  the  one-eyed  Dajjal.  They  are  those  who  ask  for  response 
and  are  given  response.  To  them  belong  the  interceders  and  those  interceded  for.  Their  scriptures 
are  in  their  breasts.  In  their  prayers  they  stand  in  rows  like  the  angels.  Their  voices  in  their  places 
of  prostration  are  like  the  droning  of  bees.  We  have  honored  them  and  chosen  them.  Among  them 
are  wrongdoers  to  themselves,  among  them  are  moderate,  and  among  them  are  preceders  in  good 
deeds  by  God’s  leave  [35:32].” 

Moses  said,  “So  make  them  my  community.” 

He  said,  “They  are  the  community  of  Ahmad.” 

So  take  hold  of  them  with  strength.  This  is  an  exalted  allusion  that  taking  to  the  utmost  is  evi- 
dence of  proximity.  Then  He  says,  ‘And  command  thy  people  to  take  their  most  beautiful.”  There 
is  a difference  between  the  former  taking  and  the  latter  taking.  The  former  is  taking  from  the  Real, 
and  the  latter  is  taking  from  creation.  The  former  is  Moses’  taking  from  the  Patron,  and  the  latter 
is  the  people’s  taking  from  Moses.  The  former  taking  is  by  way  of  the  realization  of  nearness  and 
the  confirmation  of  union,  and  the  latter  taking  is  by  way  of  accepting  to  serve  and  clinging  to 
obedience. 

I shall  show  you  the  abode  of  the  ungodly.  In  the  tongue  of  the  folk  of  recognition,  the  abode 
of  the  ungodly  alludes  to  the  commanding  soul  and  the  ruined  heart.  The  commanding  soul  is  the 
source  of  appetites,  and  the  ruined  heart  is  the  quarry  of  heedlessness.  Just  as  no  one  sits  and  takes 
ease  in  a ruined  house,  so  also  obedience  does  not  dwell  in  a ruined  heart,  nor  does  any  good  settle 
down  there,  nor  does  any  worship  come  forth  from  it.  We  seek  refuge  in  God  from  the  depths  of 
wretchedness!3 

7:146  I shall  turn  away  from  My  signs  those  who  are  proud  in  the  earth  without  the  Real.  Even 
were  they  to  see  all  the  signs,  they  would  not  have  faith  in  them.  Were  they  to  see  the  way  of 
rectitude,  they  would  not  take  it  as  a way. 

Pride  is  of  two  sorts:  one  with  the  Real,  the  other  without  the  Real.  That  which  is  with  the  Real 
is  the  pride  of  the  poor  toward  the  rich.  They  are  high  in  aspiration  and  rich  in  the  heart  through 
the  Real.  They  have  turned  their  aspiration  away  from  the  Throne  and  everything  beneath  it,  cut 
their  hearts  off  from  the  creatures,  and  busied  themselves  with  love  for  the  Real.  Their  aspiration 
is  greater  than  this  world  and  better  than  the  afterworld.  Their  yearning  is  for  the  vision  of  the 
Patron.  Wasiti  said,  “Pride  with  the  Real  is  pride  toward  the  rich  and  the  sinful  and  toward  the 
unbelievers  and  the  folk  of  innovation.  It  is  been  transmitted  in  the  traditions,  ‘Meet  the  ungodly 
with  dark  faces.’”4 

The  pride  that  is  without  the  Real  is  the  pride  of  the  rich  and  the  world-rulers  toward  the  poor. 
This  is  what  is  meant  by  His  words,  ‘‘who  are  proud  in  the  earth  without  the  Real.” 

Ibn  cAta:’  said  on  this  verse:  “I  shall  keep  back  their  hearts,  their  secret  cores,  and  their  spirits 


3 This  paragraph  is  a summary  translation  of  QushayrTs  interpretation  (LI  2:264). 

4 SulamT,  Haqa  ’iq  7:146. 


207 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


from  roaming  in  the  dominion  of  holiness.”5  In  other  words,  “I  will  bind  their  hearts  and  secret 
cores  from  going.  I will  make  their  own  being  into  their  veil.  I will  turn  them  away  from  My  road 
so  that  their  secret  cores  will  not  be  able  to  roam  in  the  world  of  holiness  and  the  Dominion.  They 
will  be  held  back  from  seeing  the  wonders  of  the  Dominion  and  become  intimate  with  their  own 
souls  and  the  creatures  of  this  world.  They  will  not  taste  the  flavor  of  finding  and  they  will  remain 
unaware  of  the  charismatic  gifts  of  the  folk  of  election.  They  will  never  see  a day  of  good  fortune 
for  themselves,  nor  will  the  rose  of  union  bloom  for  them.”  The  poor  wretch  who  has  never  caught 
a scent  of  these  words!  How  can  he  have  anything  of  the  ocean  when  he  has  no  stream? 

Were  they  to  see  the  way  of  rectitude,  they  would  not  take  it  as  a way.  By  way  of  allusion  He  is 
saying,  “Not  everyone  who  sees  the  road  travels  the  road,  and  not  everyone  who  has  recognition  finds 
the  success  of  practice.”  The  Exalted  Lord  reports  about  the  estranged  when  He  says,  “ And  they  denied 
them  while  their  souls  were  sure  of  them  because  of  wrongdoing  and  highness ” [27: 14]  So,  whenever 
someone  recognizes  the  Real  through  the  Real,  that  is  of  no  use  until  he  finds  success  and  puts  it  into 
practice.  And  whenever  someone  recognizes  the  unreal  through  the  unreal,  that  has  no  profit  until  he 
is  given  protection  from  following  the  unreal.  This  is  why  Mustafa  said,  “O  God,  show  us  the  Real  as 
Real  and  provide  us  with  following  it,  and  show  us  the  unreal  as  unreal  and  provide  us  with  avoiding  it!” 

7:148  And  the  people  of  Moses,  after  him,  took  of  their  ornaments  a calf,  a body  that  lowed.  Did 
they  not  see  that  it  did  not  speak  to  them? 

Sahl  ibn  L Abdallah  said,  “Whatever  in  this  world  turns  the  servant  away  from  the  Real  and  holds 
him  back  from  obeying  Him  is  his  calf,  and  he  is  its  worshiper.” 

The  worshipers  of  the  calf  among  the  Children  of  Israel  were  delivered  when  they  killed  them- 
selves by  command,  for  He  said,  “ So  kill  your  own  souls!”  [2:54].  In  the  same  way,  the  servant 
will  gain  deliverance  in  the  road  of  the  Haqiqah  when  he  is  made  pure  of  his  own  portions  and  the 
secondary  causes,  or  rather,  when  he  disowns  everything  other  than  the  Real.  Thus  someone  said, 

Disown  everything  in  the  realm  of  being — 

be  that  Heart-taker’s  “companion  of  the  cave.” 

Did  they  not  see  that  it  did  not  speak  to  them?  This  denotes  the  rightful  due  of  the  Real.  His  de- 
scription is  that  of  a speaker  who  addresses  the  creatures  and  speaks  to  the  servant,  but  the  kings 
of  the  earth  disdain  to  address  their  servitors  with  their  tongues  because  of  their  majestic  rank.  In 
contrast,  the  Real  put  into  effect  His  custom  with  His  faithful  servants.  To  the  enemies  He  says, 
“Slink  into  it,  and  do  not  talk  to  Me!”  [23:108].  To  the  faithful  the  Prophet  said,  “There  is  not  one 
of  you  who  will  not  be  spoken  to  by  his  Lord  without  any  interpreter  between  them.”  In  this  mean- 
ing they  have  sung. 

The  Magnificence  does  not  add  to  their  ease 

when  they  speak  to  Us  and  We  speak  a little  to  them.6 

7:150-51  He  threw  down  the  Tablets....  He  said,  “My  Lord,  forgive  me  and  my  brother.” 

In  this  there  is  an  allusion  that  the  servant  must  ask  forgiveness  in  all  states  and  realize  that  it  is  His 
to  chastise  the  innocent,  for  all  of  creation  is  owned  by  him,  and  the  owner’s  determination  perme- 
ates what  He  owns.7 

The  Children  of  Israel  sinned,  and  Moses  and  his  brother  apologized  and  asked  forgiveness. 
This  is  the  path  of  the  chevaliers  and  the  road  of  the  Sufis:  They  also  place  the  sin  upon  themselves 
and  apologize  for  sins  not  committed. 

When  we  are  ill,  we  come  to  You,  we  visit  you. 

They  sin,  so  we  come  to  You  and  apologize. 


5 Sulaml,  Haqd°iq  7:146. 

6 Most  of  the  paragraph  and  the  poem  are  from  LI  2:266. 

7 LI  2:268. 


208 


Surah  7:  al-A  craf 


7:155  And  Moses  chose  his  people,  seventy  men,  for  Our  appointed  time,  and  when  the  earth- 
quake took  them,  he  said  ...  “It  is  naught  but  Thy  trial.  Thou  misguidest  thereby  whomsoever 
Thou  wilt  and  Thou  guidest  whomsoever  Thou  wilt.  Thou  art  our  Friend,  so  forgive  us  and  have 
mercy  upon  us,  and  Thou  art  the  best  of  forgivers!” 

There  is  a difference  between  the  community  of  Moses  and  the  community  of  Muhammad.  The 
community  of  Moses  was  chosen  by  Moses,  for  He  says,  “And  Moses  chose  his  people.”  The 
community  of  Muhammad  was  chosen  by  God,  for  He  says,  “We  chose  them,  with  a knowledge, 
above  the  worlds ” [44:32],  Then  He  said  about  those  chosen  by  Moses,  “ They  said,  ‘Show  us  God 
openly,  ’ and  the  thunderbolt  took  them  because  of  their  wrongdoing ” [4: 153].  Here  He  says,  “The 
earthquake  took  them.”  Concerning  those  He  Himself  chose  He  said,  “ Faces  that  day  will  be  radi- 
ant, gazing  upon  their  Lord”  [75:22-23]. 

The  want  is  the  want  of  the  Real,  the  choice  the  choice  of  the  Real.  God  says,  “ And  thy  Lord 
creates  what  He  wants  and  chooses.  They  have  no  choice”  [28:68].  Moses  was  bold  on  the  carpet 
of  proximity  in  the  station  of  whispered  prayer.  He  had  the  attribute  of  realization  in  the  state  of 
brokenness  and  poverty  because  of  anguish  and  bewilderment,  and  he  showed  this  remorse:  “It  is 
naught  but  Thy  trial.”  Then  he  perceived  himself  and  returned  to  the  attribute  of  incapacity  and 
brokenness,  entering  from  the  door  of  awe  and  veneration.  He  threw  the  decree  entirely  back  to  the 
Real:  “ Thou  misguidest  whom  Thou  wilt,  and  Thou  guidest  whom  Thou  wilt.”  He  was  not  content 
with  this,  so  he  loosed  the  tongue  of  laudation  and  connected  it  with  pleading  and  weeping:  “ Thou 
art  our  Friend,  so  forgive  us  and  have  mercy  upon  us.”  He  displayed  his  need  and  lowliness  to 
Him  and  asked  for  mercy  and  forgiveness.  He  said,  “So  forgive  us  and  have  mercy  upon  us,  and 
Thou  art  the  best  of  forgivers!” 

It  has  come  in  the  traditions  that  on  the  day  of  the  whispered  prayer,  Moses  reached  the  edge 
of  Mount  Sinai.  With  every  step  he  took,  he  lauded  God,  called  upon  Him,  and  displayed  a need. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “There  is  no  rejecting  the  needy,  there  is  no  deception  behind  the 
door  of  need,  and  there  is  no  means  of  approach  to  the  Friend  like  need.” 

When  Moses  reached  the  station  of  whispered  prayer,  the  tree  of  his  need  gave  fruit,  and  the 
instances  of  bounty  came  forth.  The  night  of  separation  went  down  and  the  day  of  union  rose  up. 
Moses  had  yearning  in  the  heart,  remembrance  on  the  tongue,  love  in  the  spirit,  and  staff  in  hand. 
The  call  came  from  the  Compeller  of  all  engendered  beings,  “O  Moses,  it  is  the  moment  of  secret 
whispering,  the  time  of  joy,  the  day  of  access.  O Moses,  ask  and  it  will  be  given  to  you.  What  do 
you  need?  What  gift  do  you  want?  O Moses,  ask  and  I will  bestow,  speak  so  that  I may  listen.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  servant  who  is  wanted  by  the  Real  and  worthy  of  His  love  is 
adorned  with  solicitude,  given  entrance  by  bounty,  cloaked  in  a robe  of  honor  by  love,  and  caressed 
with  generosity  so  that  he  may  become  bold.  Then  he  is  passed  back  and  forth  between  jealousy 
and  love.  Sometimes  jealousy  shuts  the  door  and  the  servant’s  tongue  begins  to  beg,  sometimes 
love  opens  the  door  and  the  servant  is  filled  with  the  joy  of  face-to-face  vision.” 

7:156  And  write  for  us  in  this  world  the  beautiful,  and  in  the  next  world.  We  have  turned  to  Thee. 

In  other  words,  “We  have  turned  toward  Thy  religion  and  we  have  come  home  to  Thee  entirely, 
without  leaving  anything  for  ourselves.”8 

O Lord,  we  have  come  back  to  You  entirely.  We  are  quit  of  our  own  power  and  strength.  We 
are  content  with  whatever  You  have  decreed.  Do  not  turn  us  over  to  ourselves,  and  lift  up  our  we- 
ness  from  before  us.  This  is  the  same  as  what  Mustafa  said:  “Entrust  me  not  to  myself  for  the  blink 
of  an  eye,  or  even  less  than  that.”  He  also  said,  “Shield  me  as  a son  is  shielded!” 

Revelation  came  to  David:  “O  David,  what  do  My  friends  have  to  do  with  the  sorrow  of  this 
world?  This  world’s  sorrow  will  take  the  sweetness  of  whispered  prayer  from  their  hearts.  I love 
My  friends  to  be  spiritual,  not  to  grieve  for  anything,  to  detach  their  hearts  from  this  world,  to 
throw  all  their  work  and  business  to  Me,  and  to  approve  of  My  decree.” 

God’s  Messenger  said,  “Approval  of  the  decree  is  God’s  greatest  gate.” 


8 LI  2:271. 


209 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


There  was  a worshiper  among  the  Children  of  Israel  who  had  spent  long  days  in  worship.  It 
was  shown  to  him  in  a dream  that  in  paradise  his  close  friend  would  be  so-and-so.  He  set  off  in 
search  of  that  person  to  see  what  his  worship  was.  He  saw  that  he  had  neither  prayer  at  night  nor 
fasting  by  daytime,  only  the  obligatory  acts.  He  said,  “Tell  me  what  you  do.” 

He  replied,  “I  have  never  done  much  worship  outside  of  what  you  have  seen.  But  I do  have  one 
trait.  When  I am  in  trial  or  illness,  I do  not  want  to  be  well.  If  I am  in  the  sun,  I do  not  want  to  be 
in  the  shade.  Whatever  God  decrees,  I approve  of  that,  and  I do  not  add  my  want  to  God’s  want.” 

The  worshiper  said,  “That  is  what  has  conveyed  you  to  this  way  station.” 

7:159  Among  the  people  of  Moses  is  a community  that  guides  by  the  truth  and  does  justice  thereby. 

This  is  the  story  of  the  friends  and  the  description  of  the  state  of  the  chevaliers  and  the  conduct  of 
the  wayfarers.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  has  shown  them  the  road  of  felicity,  singled  them  out  for 
the  special  favors  of  proximity  and  nearness,  and  honored  them  with  the  attraction  of  generosity. 
The  relation  of  godwariness  lives  through  them,  the  trodden  path  of  truthfulness  is  built  on  the  firm 
fixity  of  their  feet,  and  the  good  fortune  of  the  religion  is  joined  with  the  blessings  of  their  breaths. 

God’s  Messenger  said,  “Were  the  light  of  one  of  them  to  be  divided  among  the  folk  of  the 
earth,  it  would  embrace  them.”  If  the  light  of  their  hearts  were  given  an  open  road  and  the  glitter 
of  its  radiance  were  to  fall  on  the  world  and  the  world’s  folk,  all  recalcitrant  people  would  become 
tawhid-v oicers  and  replace  their  sashes  of  unbelief  with  belts  of  passion  for  the  religion.  They  are 
rare  and  precious,  however.  He  does  not  show  them  to  anyone,  nor  does  He  give  them  over  to  this 
world  or  the  afterworld.  He  keeps  them  like  fugitives  in  His  own  protection  and  nurtures  them  with 
the  attribute  of  love  under  the  domes  of  jealousy. 

Revelation  came  to  Moses:  “O  speaking-companion  of  the  empire!  Be  careful  not  to  open  up 
the  oyster  of  your  pain’s  pearl  before  those  without  eyes.  Do  not  recite  the  verses  of  the  form  of 
passion  for  My  majesty  to  the  non-privy  or  those  dismissed  from  the  reality  of  hearing  and  listen- 
ing. O Moses!  If  you  want  to  expose  My  mystery  to  someone,  then  do  so  to  those  who  are  the 
locus  of  the  covenant  of  My  secrets,  who  are  busy  night  and  day  serving  My  threshold,  the  tent 
of  their  passion  pitched  in  the  contemplation  of  My  majesty,  having  been  branded  with  this  mark 
of  most-worthiness  by  the  threshold  of  Lordhood:  a community  that  guides  by  the  truth  and  does 
justice  thereby.  This  brand  of  most-worthiness  is  one  of  the  divine  secrets,  a lordly  subtlety  that 
departed  from  the  World  of  the  Unseen  and  settled  down  only  within  the  curtain  of  the  stages  of  the 
clay  of  the  poor.  If  you  want  to  catch  a whiff  of  it,  go  into  the  curtains  of  the  soul  until  you  reach 
the  heart,  then  go  into  the  curtains  of  the  heart  until  you  reach  the  spirit,  then  go  into  the  curtains 
of  the  spirit  until  you  reach  union  with  the  Beloved,  for  you  will  not  see  it  placed  anywhere  save 
in  the  spirit  of  the  friends.” 

I said,  “Where  should  I seek  You,  O heart- stealing  moon?” 

He  said,  “My  resting  place  is  the  spirit  of  the  friends.” 

I said,  “Why  do  You  make  Your  resting  place  in  the  spirit?” 

He  said,  “Lest  anyone  find  a trace  of  Me.” 

I said,  “Be  my  guide  to  Yourself.” 

He  said,  “Look  at  the  slain,  left  and  right.” 

Whenever  David  the  prophet  saw  a poor  man  burnt  in  harvest  and  plundered  by  love,  he  knew  him 
to  be  a place  of  the  covenant  of  the  beginningless  secrets.  He  would  sit  with  him  and  be  at  rest.  He 
would  say,  “My  goal  and  my  heart’s  repose  has  been  placed  in  him.” 

When  Jacob  the  prophet  sat  in  the  House  of  Sorrows  and  wept  so  much  at  the  pain  of  separa- 
tion from  Joseph  that  he  lost  his  eyesight,  you  would  say  that  he  was  attached  to  Joseph’s  form. 
But  in  terms  of  the  realities,  it  was  the  remnants  of  the  purity  and  limpidness  of  [Abraham’s]  bosom 
friendship,  placed  on  Joseph’s  forelock,  that  kept  Jacob  in  turmoil.  Ruwaym  Baghdadi  said,  “The 
recognizer  is  a mirror.  When  someone  gazes  in  the  mirror,  his  Patron  discloses  himself  there.  To 
this  He  alludes  with  His  words,  ‘ We  shall  show  them  Our  signs  on  the  horizons  and  in  their  souls 
until  it  is  clear  to  them  that  He  is  the  Real’  [41:53].” 


210 


Surah  7:  al-A  craf 


7:160  And  We  cut  them  up  into  twelve  tribes,  communities....  And  We  revealed  to  Moses  when 
his  people  asked  him  for  water,  “Strike  the  stone  with  thy  staff,”  and  twelve  springs  gushed  forth 
from  it.  All  the  people  knew  their  drinking  places. 

Concerning  the  realities  of  this  verse  Jacfar  ibn  Muhammad  said  that  He  made  twelve  streams 
flow  forth  from  the  wellspring  of  recognition  and  He  made  each  the  drink  of  one  group.  He  made 
drawing  the  water  of  religion’s  good  fortune  appear  for  each  group  in  that  watering  place.  This  is 
the  same  thing  He  said  briefly  elsewhere  by  way  of  intimation  and  allusion:  “If  they  go  straight  on 
the  Tariqah,  We  will  draw  for  them  copious  water ” [72:16],  In  other  words,  “We  will  appoint  for 
them  a constant  watering.” 

There  are  twelve  rivers,  the  first  of  which  is  familiarity  and  the  last  of  which  is  friendship. 
The  ten  between  the  two  are  first  the  truthfulness  of  belief,  second  self-purification  in  deeds,  third 
approval  of  the  decree,  fourth  the  eye  of  certainty,  fifth  the  joy  of  ecstasy,  sixth  the  lightning  of 
unveiling,  seventh  the  bewilderment  of  witnessing,  eighth  the  dissolution  of  the  marks  giving  wit- 
ness, ninth  the  observation  of  togetherness,  and  tenth  the  reality  of  solitariness.  When  the  servant’s 
spirit  tastes  these  drinks  and  finds  their  sweetness,  and  when  the  divine  attraction  joins  with  that,  he 
becomes  the  Wellspring  of  Life  itself,  and  anyone  who  sips  a drink  from  his  hand  will  be  prosper- 
ous forever. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  I recognize  the  drinking  place,  but  I’m  not  able  to  drink. 
Heart-thirsty,  I weep  in  hope  of  a drop.  The  fountain  cannot  quench  me — I’m  seeking  the  ocean. 
1 passed  by  a thousand  springs  and  streams  in  hopes  of  finding  the  ocean.  Have  you  ever  seen 
someone  drowning  in  the  fire  of  passion?  I’m  like  that.  Have  you  ever  seen  someone  thirsty  in  a 
lake?  That’s  what  I am.  I’m  exactly  like  someone  lost  in  the  desert.  Help  me!  I’m  at  wit’s  end! 
I’ve  lost  my  heart.” 

7:168  And  We  cut  them  up  into  communities  in  the  earth.  Among  them  are  the  wholesome  and 
among  them  other  than  that.  And  We  tried  them  with  the  beautiful  things  and  the  ugly  things. 

In  terms  of  realization  in  accordance  with  the  tasting  of  the  Folk  of  Findings  this  is  an  allusion  to 
the  travelers  in  the  community,  the  exiles  of  the  Tariqah.  They  are  constantly  wandering  around  the 
world,  from  this  region  to  that  region,  from  this  cave  to  that  cave,  to  conceal  their  present  moment 
from  the  people  and  struggle  for  their  religion  against  the  blights  of  others.  Mustafa  alluded  to 
this  meaning:  “There  will  come  a time  when  those  who  are  religious  will  not  stay  safe  unless  they 
become  averse  to  people.  You  will  see  them  like  travelers  fleeing  from  people,  sometimes  in  the 
mountains,  sometimes  in  the  desert.” 

Rushing,  running,  wailing  in  the  world, 

in  mountain  monasteries,  in  desert  caves, 

Totally  effaced  in  the  ocean  of  thought, 

of  themselves  they  recite  for  all,  “No  home,  no  possessions.” 

Bearing  witness  to  this  are  the  stories  of  the  Companions  of  the  Cave  and  that  of  the  Prophet  and 
Abu  Bakr  in  the  cave.  God  says,  “The  second  of  two,  when  the  two  were  in  the  cave ” [9:40]. 

Another  meaning  has  also  been  given  for  their  traveling  and  exile,  namely  that  they  were 
yearning.  In  most  of  their  days  and  the  generality  of  their  states  the  yearners  are  without  settled- 
ness and  ease — perhaps  they  will  reach  someplace  to  see  the  mark  of  the  friend  or  ask  someone 
about  the  friend.  In  this  meaning  they  have  sung, 

Surely  our  traces  designate  us — 
after  us,  look  at  our  traces. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  the  homeland  of  Your  exiles  is  exile,  so  when  will  this  busi- 
ness end?  How  can  he  who  is  being  tested  by  You  be  worthy  of  relief?  How  can  he  whose  home- 
land is  exile  ever  reach  home?  O God,  the  yearner  is  slain  by  friendship,  and  the  shroud  of  those 
slain  by  friendship  is  vision  of  You.” 


211 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


And  We  tried  them  with  the  beautiful  things  and  the  ugly  things.  “We  tested  them  with  plea- 
sure and  disappointment.  They  are  neither  deceived  by  pleasure,  nor  do  they  turn  away  from  Us 
because  of  disappointment.”  They  have  in  front  of  themselves  an  occupation  that  is  more  impor- 
tant than  their  own  pleasure  and  disappointment.  With  people  they  are  on  loan,  with  themselves 
strangers.  They  are  at  ease  from  attachment,  their  hearts  joined  with  the  Patron,  their  secret  cores 
having  reached  awareness  of  Him.  They  keep  on  saying  with  the  tongue  of  poverty  and  the  at- 
tribute of  brokenness,  “O  Lord,  we  have  come  to  the  Threshold  as  servants.  If  You  like,  exalt  us, 
and  if  You  like,  lay  us  low.” 

7: 172  When  your  Lord  took  from  the  children  of  Adam,  from  their  loins,  their  offspring  and  made 
them  bear  witness  concerning  themselves.  “Am  I not  your  Lord?”  They  said,  “Yes  indeed.” 

In  terms  of  understanding  in  the  tongue  of  the  Reality,  this  verse  has  another  intimation  and  another 
tasting.  It  alludes  to  the  beginning  of  the  states  of  the  friends  and  the  binding  of  the  compact  and 
covenant  of  friendship  with  them  on  the  first  day  in  the  era  of  the  Beginningless,  when  the  Real 
was  present  and  the  Reality  was  there. 

How  blessed  were  Layla  and  those  nights 
when  we  were  meeting  with  Layla! 

What  a fine  day  was  the  day  of  laying  the  foundation  of  friendship ! What  an  exalted  time  was  the 
time  of  making  the  compact  of  friendship!  Those  who  desired  on  the  first  day  will  never  forget 
their  desire.  Those  who  yearned  at  the  time  of  union  with  the  Friend  know  the  crown  of  life  and 
the  kiblah  of  the  days. 

How  blessed  was  the  time  of  Your  covenant,  without  which 
my  heart  would  have  no  place  for  ardor! 

The  command  came,  “O  Master,  remind  them  of  the  days  of  God  [14:5].  These  servants  of  Ours 
have  forgotten  Our  covenant  and  have  busied  themselves  with  others.  Remind  them  of  the  day 
when  their  pure  spirits  made  the  covenant  of  friendship  with  Us,  and  We  were  anointing  their 
yearning  eyes  with  this  collyrium:  ‘Am  I not  your  Lord?' 

“O  indigent  man!  Remember  the  day  when  the  spirits  and  the  very  persons  of  the  friends  were 
drinking  the  wine  of  passion  for  Me  from  the  cup  of  love  in  the  assembly  of  intimacy.  The  proxi- 
mate angels  of  the  Higher  Plenum  were  saying,  ‘These  indeed  are  a people  with  high  aspiration! 
As  for  us,  we  have  never  tasted  this  wine,  nor  have  we  found  a scent  of  it.  But  the  roaring  and 
shouting  of  these  beggars  has  risen  to  Capella:  “Is  there  any  more?”  [50:30].”’ 

Of  that  wine  not  forbidden  by  my  religion 

my  lips  will  not  stay  dry  till  I’m  back  in  nonexistence. 

One  day  that  paragon  of  the  world  and  master  of  the  children  of  Adam  was  saying,  “This  is  a moun- 
tain that  loves  me  and  that  I love.” 

They  said,  “O  Master,  you  talk  like  this  about  a mountain?  What  is  the  intimation  here?” 

He  said,  “Yes,  there  I drank  the  wine  of  love  from  the  cup  of  remembrance.” 

In  the  beginning  of  the  work,  when  the  traces  of  prophecy  and  the  marks  of  revelation  were 
appearing  to  him,  he  used  to  spend  days  in  the  Mountain  of  Hira,  and  the  pain  of  this  talk  overtook 
him  in  that  place  of  seclusion.  That  mountain  was  like  his  sympathizer. 

Your  ache  knows  only  to  circle  round  my  heart — 
in  its  wonders  Y our  ache  is  like  Y ou. 

Though  Your  ache  has  put  me  in  the  fire, 
how  I will  ache  if  Your  ache  leaves  me! 

For  a time  he  was  in  contraction,  for  a time  expansion,  for  a time  intoxication,  for  a time  sobriety, 
for  a while  affirmation,  for  a while  effacement.  Anyone  aware  of  the  beginning  of  the  desirers’ 
desire  knows  what  his  state  was,  and  what  his  pain!  It  was  as  they  say: 


212 


Surah  7:  al-A  craf 


Now  at  least  I have  the  hard  cash  of  pain — 

I won’t  give  up  this  pain  for  a hundred  thousand  remedies. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said  in  whispered  prayer,  “O  God,  what  sweet  days  they  are — the  days  of  Your 
friends  with  You!  What  a sweet  bazaar  it  is — the  bazaar  of  the  recognizers  in  Your  work!  How  fiery 
are  their  breaths  in  mentioning  and  remembering  You!  What  sweet  pain — the  pain  of  those  yearning 
in  the  fire  of  yearning  and  love  for  You!  How  beautiful  is  their  voicing  Your  names  and  marks!” 

“Am  I not  your  Lord?  ” They  said,  ‘Yes  indeed .”  On  the  Day  of  the  Compact  He  disclosed  Him- 
self to  their  hearts  in  the  majesty  of  His  exaltation  and  the  perfection  of  His  gentleness — one  group 
with  the  attributes  of  exaltedness  and  harshness,  another  group  in  respect  of  gentleness  and  generos- 
ity. Those  who  were  the  folk  of  dominance  were  inundated  by  the  oceans  of  awesomeness  and  the 
waves  of  confoundedness.  Upon  them  was  placed  the  burning  brand  of  deprivation:  Those  are  like 
cattle.  No,  they  are  further  astray  [7:179].  Those  who  were  fit  for  caresses  and  generosity  were 
specified  for  the  redoublings  of  proximity  and  the  special  favors  of  love.  The  signet  of  generosity  was 
stamped  on  the  edict  of  their  faith:  Those — they  are  the  rightly  guided  [49:7], 

Am  I not  your  Lord?  Here  a beautiful  and  subtle  point  is  made.  He  said,  "Am  I not  your 
Lord?”  He  did  not  say,  “Are  you  not  My  servants?”  He  connected  His  joining  with  the  servant  to 
His  own  Godhood,  not  to  the  servant’s  servanthood.  Had  He  connected  it  to  the  servant’s  servant- 
hood,  then,  when  the  servant  did  not  comply  with  servanthood,  the  joining  would  be  defective. 
Rather,  He  connected  it  to  His  own  Godhood.  Given  that  His  Godhood  is  forever  perfect,  without 
any  defect,  it  must  be  that  the  servant’s  joining  with  Him  is  never  broken. 

Also,  He  did  not  say,  “Who  am  I?”  Had  He  done  so,  the  servant  would  have  been  bewildered. 

He  did  not  say,  “Who  are  you?,”  lest  the  servant  become  proud  of  himself  or  fall  into  despair. 

He  did  not  say,  “Who  is  your  God?,”  lest  the  servant  be  helpless. 

On  the  contrary,  He  asked  while  instructing  in  the  answer.  He  said,  “Am  1 not  your  God?” 
This  is  extreme  generosity  and  utmost  gentleness. 

Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansari  said,  “Generosity  said,  ‘Am  I not  your  Lord?’  Kindness  said,  ‘Yes 
indeed.’  Given  that  the  caller  and  the  responder  are  one,  what  is  the  meaning  of  the  two  sides?  The 
King  called  the  servant  to  Himself.  The  servant  listened  to  Him  through  Him,  and  He  responded 
without  him,  bestowing  the  response  on  the  servant.” 

This  is  just  like  what  He  says  about  Mustafa:  “Thou  didst  not  throw  when  thou  threwest” 
[8:17].  In  this  verse.  He  burnt  away  claims  and  caressed  his  meaning,  so  that  whenever  he  came 
back  to  himself,  he  would  recognize  Him.  He  assigned  the  flood  of  lordhood  to  the  dust  of  mortal 
nature  and  snatched  him  away  from  himself,  then  made  him  a deputy.  He  is  saying,  “Thou  didst 
not  throw  when  thou  threwest.”  This  indeed  is  “I  am  his  hand  and  he  grasps  through  Me” — if  you 
recognize  it. 

7:180  And  to  God  belong  the  most  beautiful  names,  so  supplicate  Him  by  them,  and  leave  those 
who  deviate  concerning  His  names. 

God  has  names,  and  those  names  are  His  attributes.  By  those  names  He  is  renowned,  praised,  and 
recognized.  They  are  names  full  of  blessing,  sweet  to  the  hearts.  They  are  a pure  arrangement  and 
pure  words  from  the  pure  Lord,  a worthy  arrangement  and  beautiful  words  from  the  one  Lord,  the 
ornament  of  the  tongue,  the  lamp  of  the  spirit,  and  the  everlasting  laudation. 

He  Himself  says,  ‘“My  light  is  My  guidance,  ‘No  god  but  God’  is  My  word,  and  I am  He’:  The 
servant  who  gains  access  gains  it  with  My  light,  when  he  finds  the  way  he  finds  it  with  My  lamp — the 
lamp  of  the  Sunnah,  the  lamp  of  recognition,  the  lamp  of  love.  I light  the  lamp  of  the  Sunnah  in  their 
hearts,  I light  the  lamp  of  recognition  in  their  secret  cores,  and  I light  the  lamp  of  love  in  their  spirits.” 
Happy  is  the  servant  who  walks  among  these  three  lamps!  Who  is  more  exalted  than  he  in  whose 
heart  the  greatest  light  is  shining  and  who  sees  the  Friend  face-to-face  in  his  heart? 

Then  He  said  that  “No  god  but  God”  is  My  word  and  My  attribute.  “God”  is  My  name,  and  I 
am  the  name  that  I am,  for  My  name  is  requiter  and  lovingly  kind,  the  God  of  all,  the  keeper  of  the 
world,  the  giver  of  turns  to  the  world’s  folk. 


213 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  has  a few  words  appropriate  to  this  place.  He  said,  “O  worthy  of  Your 
own  laudation,  O grateful  for  Your  own  bestowal,  O You  who  show  Your  own  trial  as  sweet!  In 
myself  I am  incapable  of  lauding  You,  in  my  intellect  I am  incapable  of  recognizing  Your  favor, 
in  my  ability  I am  incapable  of  what  is  worthy  of  You.  O generous  one!  I am  captive  to  the  pain 
for  which  You  are  the  remedy.  I am  slave  of  that  laudation  of  which  You  are  worthy.  What  do  I 
know  of  You?  You  know.  You  are  what  You  Yourself  have  said,  and  what  You  Yourself  have 
said.  You  are  that.” 

This  is  the  same  as  Mustafa  said:  “I  do  not  number  Thy  laudations — Thou  art  as  Thou  hast 
lauded  Thyself.” 

And  leave  those  who  deviate  concerning  His  names.  Deviation  in  God’s  names  is  to  turn 
back  from  the  road  of  rightness  and  correctness.  It  is  of  two  sorts:  either  it  increases  or  decreases. 
Someone  speaks  of  a name  or  an  attribute  that  God  Himself  did  not  speak  about,  or  someone  does 
not  mention  what  He  did  speak  about.  The  first  is  an  assertion  of  likeness  and  the  second  a declara- 
tion of  ineffectuality.  The  folk  of  asserting  likeness  increased  and  thereby  deviated,  and  the  folk 
of  declaring  ineffectuality  decreased  and  thereby  deviated. 

Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansari  said,  “What  God  showed  of  Himself,  that  He  is  and  such  is  His  at- 
tribute. God  is  the  explication  of  Himself,  and  Mustafa  has  face-to-face  vision  of  Him.  About 
Himself  He  says,  ‘Ask  about  Him  from  one  who  is  aware’  [25:59].  About  Mustafa  He  says,  ‘He 
does  not  speak  out  of  caprice’  [53:3].” 

It  is  not  appropriate  for  someone  to  affirm  attributes  for  God  on  his  own,  nor  to  declare  Him 
incomparable  on  his  own.  Keep  your  ears  fixed  on  the  Book  and  the  Sunnah!  Whatever  they  say, 
you  say  that  it  is  that.  God  said  there  are  attributes,  there  are  names,  so  you  should  also  say  that. 
Since  He  did  not  say  that  there  are  not,  you  should  not  say  that  there  are  not.  He  did  not  say  “how” 
He  is.  If  He  had  said  “how”  He  is,  we  would  say  that.  God  said,  “I  am.”  He  did  not  speak  of  how- 
ness.  You  should  speak  of  being,  but  you  should  not  speak  of  howness. 

Anyone  who  comes  to  know  two  verses  of  the  Qur’an  will  escape  from  declaring  Him  similar: 
“Is  He  who  creates  like  him  who  does  not  create?”  [16:17].  “Nothing  is  as  His  likeness,  and  He 
is  the  Hearing,  the  Seeing”  [42: 11].  These  are  affirmation  of  the  name,  not  declaration  of  similar- 
ity. Calling  holy  while  negating  is  the  creed  of  Iblis.  Those  who  declare  similarity  are  outside  the 
precinct  of  the  submission,  and  those  who  reject  attributes  are  heretics. 

Know  also  that  the  Creator  has  names  and  created  things  have  names.  Every  name  of  a created 
thing  is  an  artifact,  borrowed,  made  up,  and  metaphorical.  Every  name  of  the  Creator  is  eternal, 
beginningless,  worthy  of  Him,  and  true.  None  of  His  names  is  newly  arrived.  Some  people  have 
said,  “There  must  be  the  created  for  there  to  be  a Creator,  there  must  be  the  provided  for  there  to 
be  the  Provider.”  But  it  is  not  as  they  have  said,  for  no  newly  arrived  thing  has  access  to  the  name 
God.  There  was  nothing  created  while  our  Lord  was  the  Creator,  there  was  nothing  provided  for 
while  our  Lord  was  the  Provider. 

God  has  ninety-name  names  and  is  renowned  by  those  names.  He  is  not  named  by  the  things 
to  which  He  gives  names,  for  He  is  named  in  the  beginningless.  In  heaven  and  earth  He  is,  just  as 
He  is  in  the  first  and  in  the  last.  Imaginations  have  nothing  to  perceive,  nor  do  understandings  have 
causes.  He  causes  things  but  He  is  not  caused.  He  throws  everything  into  “why,”  but  He  Himself 
does  not  come  under  why.  Thus  all  who  go  into  whys  and  hows  have  gone  outside  the  path  of  the 
Sunnah,  for  the  Exalted  Lord  does  not  enter  into  opinions,  is  not  encompassed  by  understandings, 
is  not  classified  by  intellects,  and  is  not  perceived  by  imaginations.  He  is  recognized,  but  through 
attribute  and  name.  In  relation  to  Him  all  are  standing  on  marks  and  messages  through  the  light  of 
recognition,  the  Book,  the  Sunnah,  and  inspiration. 

7:189  He  it  is  who  created  you  from  one  soul  and  made  of  it  its  spouse  so  that  it  may  rest  in  her. 

Great  and  magnificent  is  the  lovingly  kind  Lord,  the  beautiful  in  name,  the  keeper  of  the  servants, 
the  creator  of  the  world’s  folk,  the  caretaker  of  all!  He  is  pure  and  faultless  in  name  and  mark,  pure 
of  offspring  and  Himself  unborn,  pure  of  partner  and  helper,  pure  of  spouse  and  of  similar.  When 
He  created  the  creatures.  He  created  them  as  pairs  linked  to  each  other.  He  made  male  and  female 


214 


Surah  7:  al-Acraf 


together,  He  bound  similar  to  similar  and  genus  to  genus,  as  He  says,  “ and  made  of  it  its  spouse, 
so  that  it  may  rest  in  her.” 

It  is  God  who  is  one,  who  is  peerless  in  attributes  and  separate  from  faults,  the  creator,  the 
keeper,  and  the  nurturer.  When  He  wants  to  show  power  in  creation,  He  brings  forth  a hundred 
thousand  subtleties  and  wonders  from  one  drop  of  feeble  water.  First  some  dust,  then  some  water, 
then  a clot,  then  tissue,  then  bones  and  skin,  then  an  animal.  When  it  becomes  four  months  old,  it 
comes  to  life  in  that  firm  settledness  [77:21]  in  three-fold  darknesses  [39:6]. 

In  this  individual  He  creates  three  pools:  one  the  brain,  one  the  liver,  and  one  the  heart.  From 
the  brain  the  streams  of  the  nerves  open  out  to  the  whole  body  so  that  the  strength  of  sensation  and 
movement  will  go  there.  From  the  liver  the  veins  open  out  to  the  whole  body  so  that  nourishment 
will  go  there.  From  the  heart  the  arteries  open  out  to  the  whole  body  so  that  the  spirit  will  go  there. 

He  created  the  brain  in  three  strata.  In  the  first  He  placed  understanding,  in  the  second  He 
placed  intellect,  and  in  the  third  memory.  He  created  the  eye  in  seven  strata  and  placed  brightness 
and  sight  therein.  What  is  more  wondrous  is  the  pupil,  its  measure  that  of  a single  lentil,  but  within 
it  appears  the  form  of  heaven  and  earth  with  all  this  vastness.  More  surprising  is  the  forehead, 
which  He  created  stiff  and  hard  so  that  it  would  not  grow  hair  and  take  away  beauty.  In  the  midst 
He  created  the  skin  of  the  eyebrow,  so  that  a bit  of  hair  would  come  up  and  not  become  too  long. 
He  created  the  ears,  a bitter  water  placed  within  so  that  no  animal  would  go  inside.  He  created 
within  it  many  twists  and  turns  so  that,  if  you  are  asleep  and  the  crawling  things  of  the  earth  aim 
for  it,  the  road  will  be  long  and  you  will  become  aware.  He  put  the  tongue  in  the  place  of  saliva  so 
it  would  move  and  you  would  not  be  held  back  from  speaking.  He  made  a spring  of  sweet  water 
come  forth  from  under  the  tongue  so  that  it  would  give  water  in  a flow  and  food  would  become  wet. 
Otherwise,  food  would  not  go  down  the  throat.  At  the  top  of  the  gullet  He  created  a veil  so  that 
when  you  take  down  food,  the  top  of  the  gullet  closes  so  that  food  will  not  go  down  by  the  route 
of  the  breath.  He  created  the  liver  to  give  all  the  multicolored  foods  one  attribute  in  the  color  of 
blood,  so  that  this  would  be  the  nourishment  of  the  seven  bodily  parts. 

Pure  and  faultless  is  the  Lord  who  made  apparent  all  this  artisanry  from  one  drop  of  feeble 
water!  He  showed  so  many  wonders  and  marvels  of  power!  When  you  think  about  it  you  will 
say,  '‘So  blessed  is  God,  the  most  beautiful  of  creators!”  [23:14].  Bravo  O beautiful  doing,  lovely- 
sculpting  Creator! 

He  sculpted  the  body  and  He  sculpted  the  heart.  When  He  sculpted  the  body.  He  praised  Him- 
self. He  said,  “So  blessed  is  God,  the  most  beautiful  of  creators.”  When  He  sculpted  the  heart,  He 
praised  you,  for  He  said,  “ Those — they  are  the  rightly  guided”  [49:7].  In  the  beginningless  knowl- 
edge and  endless  decree,  it  has  gone  out  on  the  Pen  that  He  will  turn  some  faces  away.  When  He 
arrived  at  sculpting  the  faces,  He  said,  “He  sculpted  beautifully.”  He  praised  the  Sculptor,  not  the 
sculpture,  for  if  He  had  praised  the  sculpture,  it  would  not  be  permissible  for  Him  to  scour  it  away, 
for  the  generous  one  does  not  efface  what  He  Himself  praised;  He  does  not  reject  the  one  whom 
He  Himself  has  lifted  up.  When  He  reached  the  heart.  He  praised  the  sculpture,  not  the  Sculptor, 
so  you  would  know  that  He  will  never  efface  the  sculpture  of  the  heart. 

7:199  Take  to  pardoning  and  command  the  honorable  and  turn  away  from  the  ignorant. 

The  command  came  from  the  generous,  lovingly  kind  Lord,  the  Lord  God  of  all  lords  and  mas- 
ters, the  generous  and  gentle  in  name  and  mark,  to  Muhammad,  the  Seal  of  the  Prophets  and  the 
emulated  of  the  world’s  folk:  “O  master,  pass  over  the  sins  of  the  sinners,  cover  over  their  defects, 
and  draw  the  pen  of  pardon  across  the  register  of  the  bad-doers.  O master,  take  from  Us  a pleas- 
ing character,  praiseworthy  activity,  truthful  speaking,  and  peace  with  the  people;  be  the  friend  of 
the  good  in  companionship  and  attend  to  them  in  seclusion.  O master,  I am  a clement  Lord  and  I 
love  the  clement.  1 hear  the  unworthy  from  enemies  and  I see  their  insolence  in  private,  but  I keep 
the  curtain  lowered  over  them.  I do  not  hurry  to  punishment,  I offer  them  repentance  and  pardon, 
and  I call  them  back  to  My  Threshold,  for  if  they  desist,  He  will  forgive  them  what  is  past  [8:38].” 

Among  the  traditions  has  come  that  God  says,  “You  called  upon  Me,  and  I said  ‘Here  I am!’ 
You  asked  from  Me,  and  I bestowed  upon  you.  You  stood  up  against  Me,  and  1 gave  you  respite. 


215 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


You  left  Me,  and  I took  care  of  you.  You  disobeyed  Me,  and  I curtained  you.  So,  if  you  return  to 
Me,  I will  accept  you.  If  you  turn  away  from  Me,  I will  wait  for  you.”  He  is  saying,  “My  servants, 
My  creatures,  you  called  out  to  Me,  and  I answered  with  ‘Here  I am.’  You  asked  for  blessings 
from  Me,  and  I bestowed  gifts.  You  came  out  foolishly,  and  I gave  you  respite.  You  put  aside 
My  command,  and  I did  not  take  away  My  kind  favor  from  you.  You  disobeyed,  and  I lowered 
the  curtain  over  you.  With  all  of  this,  if  you  come  back,  I will  accept  you,  and  if  you  turn  away,  I 
will  await  your  coming  back.  I am  the  most  munificent  of  the  munificent  and  the  most  generous 
of  the  generous.” 

In  a report  has  come,  “When  an  old  man  repents,  God  says,  ‘Now?!  When  your  strength  has 
gone  and  your  appetite  has  been  cut  off?  Indeed,  1 am  the  most  merciful  of  the  merciful,  indeed,  I 
am  the  most  merciful  of  the  merciful.” 

When  this  verse  descended — “ Take  to  pardoning” — God’s  Messenger  knew  that  pardon  is 
one  of  the  characteristics  of  the  Real’s  sunnah.  He  himself  had  said,  “The  believer  takes  from  God 
a beautiful  character.”  He  took  this  pleasing  sunnah  in  hand  to  such  an  extent  that,  on  the  Day  of 
Uhud,  when  he  saw  all  that  suffering  and  torment  from  the  associaters,  nonetheless  he  said,  “O 
God,  guide  my  people,  for  they  do  not  know!” 

7:204  And  when  the  Qur’an  is  recited,  listen  to  it  and  give  ear.  Perhaps  you  will  be  shown 
mercy. 

Listening  [samdc]  is  the  reality  of  giving  ear  to  the  Qur’an.  Listening  gives  more  life  to  a man’s 
days  than  the  spirit  gives  to  the  body.  Listening  is  a spring  that  bubbles  up  from  the  midst  of  the 
heart,  nurtured  by  the  well  of  truthfulness.  Truthfulness  is  to  listening  as  the  sun’s  body  is  to  its 
rays.  As  long  as  the  darknesses  of  mortal  nature  do  not  lift  away  from  the  heart,  the  reality  of  lis- 
tening’s sun  will  not  be  permitted  to  disclose  itself  in  the  desert  of  a man’s  breast. 

Know  that  listening  is  of  two  sorts:  The  listening  of  the  common  people  is  one  thing,  the 
listening  of  the  elect  something  else.  The  common  people’s  share  in  listening  is  sound  and  its 
melodies,  and  the  elect’s  share  in  listening  is  a subtlety  in  the  midst  of  the  sound  and  its  meanings 
and  allusions.  The  common  people  listen  with  the  ear  of  the  head,  the  organ  of  discernment,  and 
the  movement  of  the  natures  so  as  to  be  freed  of  sorrow  and  at  ease  from  their  preoccupations.  The 
elect  listen  with  a dead  soul,  a thirsty  heart,  and  a burnt  breath.  They  reap  the  fruit  of  the  breeze  of 
intimacy,  endless  reminder,  and  everlasting  happiness. 

It  is  said  that  the  reality  of  listening  is  remembering  the  eternal  call  that  came  forth  on  the 
Day  of  the  Compact  from  the  Court  of  All-Compellingness  and  the  Side  of  Unity:  “ Am  I not  your 
Lord ?”  [7:172].  It  became  connected  to  the  hearing  of  the  servants  and  its  tasting  reached  their 
spirits.  This  is  a call  whose  repository  is  in  that  world  and  whose  lodging  place  [1 1:6]  is  in  the 
spirit.  What  bears  witness  is  the  mark,  what  it  expresses  is  the  title-page.  What  is  supposition  in 
reports  is  face-to-face  vision  in  finding.  The  servant’s  seven  bodily  members  listen  to  the  Friend — 
the  call  of  the  Friend  does  not  belong  to  the  now,  for  it  is  everlasting. 

7:205  And  remember  thy  Lord  in  thyself. 

The  rememberers  are  three  men:  One  remembers  with  the  tongue  while  the  heart  is  unaware. 
Another  remembers  with  both  tongue  and  heart,  but  his  work  is  in  danger,  as  has  been  said,  “The 
self-purifiers  are  in  grave  danger.”  Still  another  is  silent  with  the  tongue  but  his  heart  is  drowned 
in  Him. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  how  can  I remember,  for  I myself  am  all  remembrance? 
I have  given  the  harvest  of  my  marks  to  the  wind.  How  can  I remember  Him  whom  I have  not  for- 
gotten? O remembrance  of  the  spirits,  remembered  by  the  hearts,  and  mentioned  by  the  tongues! 
Remember  me  with  Your  bounty  and  make  me  happy  with  gentle  remembrance!” 

7:206  Surely  those  who  are  with  thy  Lord  do  not  have  too  much  pride  to  serve  Him. 

Surely  those  who  are  with  thy  Lord  alludes  to  the  center  point  of  togetherness  and  do  not  have 
too  much  pride  to  serve  Him  reports  of  the  attribute  of  dispersion.  Their  with-ness  affirms  their 


216 


Surah  7:  al-Acraf 


nobility  and  preserves  them  in  the  ruling  properties  of  servanthood.  Thus  the  servant  goes  forth  be- 
tween togetherness  and  dispersion.  Togetherness  shows  the  Haqiqah,  and  dispersion  explicates  the 
Shariah.  For  every  one  of  you  We  have  appointed  an  avenue  and  a method  [5:48]  alludes  to  this. 


217 


Surah  8:  al-Anfal 


8:2  The  faithful  are  only  those  whose  hearts  quake  when  God  is  remembered. 

The  faithful  are  those  who  fear  God.  In  this  verse  He  makes  fear  a precondition  of  faith,  just  as  He 
says  elsewhere:  “Fear  Me  if  you  have  faith"  [3:175].  Fear  is  the  protection  of  faith,  the  fortress 
of  the  religion,  and  the  interceder  for  sins.  When  a heart  does  not  have  fear,  that  heart  is  in  ruins, 
a source  of  trouble  and  deprived  of  God’s  gaze.  In  this  verse  He  says  that  the  faithful  are  those 
whose  hearts  fear  and  tremble  at  the  remembrance  of  God. 

In  another  place  He  says,  “ Those  who  have  faith  and  whose  hearts  are  serene  in  the  remem- 
brance of  God"  [13:28].  This  alludes  to  the  fact  that  the  faithful  are  those  whose  hearts  are  at  ease 
and  rest  in  the  remembrance  of  God.  The  former  is  the  mark  of  the  beginners,  and  the  latter  is  the 
description  of  the  advanced.  At  the  beginning  of  his  traveling,  the  servant  always  weeps,  wails, 
and  moans.  He  weeps  so  much  in  dread  of  separation  that  the  call  “ Fear  not!"  [41:30]  reaches  his 
secret  core.  He  comes  away  from  the  dread  of  separation  to  the  repose  of  union.  In  this  station 
he  is  at  ease  and  delighted,  his  heart  at  rest.  This  is  why  He  says,  “ whose  hearts  are  serene  in  the 
remembrance  of  God." 

It  has  also  been  said  that  whose  hearts  quake  is  the  description  of  the  desirer,  and  whose 
hearts  are  serene  is  the  attribute  of  the  desired.  Whose  hearts  quake  is  the  watchword  of  the  folk 
of  the  Shariah,  and  whose  hearts  are  serene  is  the  blanket  of  the  folk  of  the  Haqiqah.  Whose  hearts 
quake  is  the  station  of  the  travelers,  and  whose  hearts  are  serene  is  the  mark  of  the  snatched  away. 
The  travelers  are  in  the  road  of  the  Shariah  in  the  station  of  service  hoping  for  blessings,  and  the 
snatched  away  are  caressed  on  the  carpet  of  the  Haqiqah,  given  access  to  proximity  and  nearness 
by  the  Patron  of  Blessings. 

8:3-4  Those  who  perform  the  prayer  and  expend  from  what  We  have  provided  them,  it  is  they 
who  are  the  faithful  in  truth.  They  have  degrees  with  their  Lord  and  forgiveness  and  a generous 
provision. 

In  the  previous  verse,  He  counted  out  some  of  the  inward  deeds,  such  as  godwariness,  fear,  and 
truth.  Then,  in  this  verse.  He  joins  them  with  the  outward  deeds,  such  as  prayer  and  alms  tax.  The 
former  are  marks  of  the  Haqiqah,  and  the  latter  stipulations  of  the  Shariah.  Thus  you  know  that 
these  two  are  joined  together.  Without  the  Shariah  the  Haqiqah  is  of  no  use,  and  without  the  Haq- 
iqah the  Shariah  is  not  correct.  When  the  two  are  combined,  then  it  is  they  who  are  the  faithful  in 
truth.  The  faithful  in  reality  are  they,  for  they  are  sound  in  both  the  Shariah  and  the  Haqiqah.  They 
have  undertaken  the  Shariah,  so  they  have  degrees  in  the  Garden  and  forgiveness',  and  they  have 
truthfulness  in  the  Haqiqah,  so  they  have  a generous  provision.  This  is  the  provision  of  the  secret 
cores  through  the  unveilings  and  joinings  which  belong  to  them  alone.1 

It  has  also  been  said  that  the  traits  counted  out  in  this  verse  are  the  realities  of  servanthood  in 
the  encounters  [with  God]  and  the  unveilings  of  the  Haqiqah  in  the  finding  [of  Him].  These  are 
reverence  for  remembrance,  quaking  at  the  time  of  listening,  being  overcome  by  increase  at  the 
time  of  recitation,  the  reality  of  trust  in  God,  and  undertaking  the  stipulations  of  servanthood  in 
full  loyalty.  When  these  descriptions  are  perfected,  they  become  realizers  through  faith.  Hence  it 
is  said,  “It  is  they  who  are  the  faithful  in  truth."  In  other  words,  in  reality  the  most  beautiful  has 

1 Some  of  this  mixed  Persian  and  Arabic  paragraph  is  taken  from  LI  2:298. 


218 


Surah  8:  al-Anfal 


already  gone  forth  to  them  from  God,  so  for  them  it  has  become  blessedness,  nearness,  and  the 
most  beautiful  with  their  Lord. 

8:7  And  when  God  promised  you  one  of  the  two  parties  would  be  yours,  and  you  wished  that  the 
one  not  armed  would  be  yours. 

By  way  of  allusion  He  is  saying,  “So  long  as  the  servant  does  not  suffer  he  will  not  reach  the 
treasure.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “How  should  I have  known  that  suffering  is  the  mother  of  happi- 
ness and  that  beneath  one  disappointment  lie  a thousand  treasures?  How  should  1 have  known  that 
life  is  in  death  and  that  what  is  desired  by  all  lies  in  unreached  desires?” 

Life  is  the  life  of  the  heart,  and  death  the  death  of  the  soul.  Until  you  die  in  yourself,  you  will 
not  come  to  life  through  the  Real.  “Die,  O friend,  if  you  want  to  live!”  [DS  52],  That  chevalier 
said  it  beautifully: 

“Passion  does  not  accept  living  souls, 

falcons  do  not  hunt  dead  mice.”  [DS  202] 

O God,  when  someone’s  life  is  You,  how  can  he  die?  When  someone’s  occupation  is  You,  how 
can  his  occupation  come  to  an  end?  O Found  and  Findable,  nothing  other  than  recognizing  You 
is  happiness,  and  nothing  other  than  finding  You  is  life.  He  who  lives  without  You  is  imprisoned 
like  a corpse,  and  he  who  finds  companionship  with  You  is  neither  of  this  world  nor  of  that  world. 

8:9  When  you  sought  the  aid  of  your  Lord,  He  responded  to  you. 

Seeking  aid  is  of  three  sorts:  One  is  from  the  creatures  against  the  Real;  it  is  the  mark  of  being 
estranged  and  despairing  of  response.  Another  is  from  the  Real  against  the  creatures;  it  is  the  road 
of  being  a Muslim  and  the  precondition  of  being  a servant.  Another  is  from  the  Real  against  the 
Real;  it  is  the  means  of  approach  to  friendship,  and  the  response  is  an  add-on. 

Someone  who  complains  of  the  Real  to  the  people  increases  in  pain.  Someone  who  complains 
of  the  creatures  to  the  Real  finds  the  remedy.  Someone  who  complains  of  the  Real  to  the  Real  sees 
the  Real. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  Shibll  was  saying  the  following  words  with  the  attribute  of  bewilder- 
ment in  his  encounters  with  Him:  “O  God,  if  I seek  You,  You  drive  me  away,  and  if  I leave  You, 
You  seek  me.  There  is  no  rest  with  You,  and  no  escape  from  You.  I seek  aid  in  You  from  You!” 
He  is  saying:  “O  God,  if  I want  You,  You  drive  me  away.  If  I go,  You  call.  What  should  I do  in 
this  bewilderment?  With  You  I have  no  rest,  and  without  You  my  work  is  disordered — no  hope  of 
being  cut  off,  no  hope  of  arrival.  Help  me  against  You!  For  these  spirits  are  all  mad  for  You  and 
these  hearts  are  all  bewildered  by  You.” 

Perhaps  You  will  put  things  in  order,  smooth  out  my  road  to  You, 

and  give  me  a remedy  for  pain  with  Your  balm  and  beautiful  doing. 

O God,  today  this  burning  of  mine  is  mixed  with  pain.  I have  no  capacity  to  wait  it  out,  no  place  to 
flee.  The  secret  of  the  recognizer’s  present  moment  is  a sharp  blade — there  is  no  place  for  repose, 
no  way  to  avoidance. 

8:17  Thou  didst  not  throw  when  thou  threwest,  but  God  threw;  and  that  He  may  try  the  faithful 
with  a beautiful  trial. 

When  thou  threwest  is  dispersion,  but  God  threw  is  togetherness.  Dispersion  is  the  attribute  of 
servanthood,  and  togetherness  is  the  description  of  Lordhood.  Dispersion  without  togetherness  is 
of  no  use,  and  togetherness  without  dispersion  is  not  correct.2 

Sheer  dispersion  without  togetherness  is  the  belief  of  the  free-willers,  sheer  togetherness  with- 
out dispersion  is  the  religion  of  the  predestinarians,  and  dispersion  along  with  togetherness  is  the 


2 Translation  of  LI  2:305. 


219 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


road  of  the  Sunnis  and  is  correct.  The  free-willers  are  those  who  give  themselves  ability  and  choice 
and  do  not  step  outside  of  themselves.  The  predestinarians  are  those  who  lose  their  own  hands  and 
feet  to  the  harshness  of  all-compellingness;  they  do  not  see  the  secondary  causes  and  give  them- 
selves no  free  choice.  The  Sunnis  are  those  who  say  to  them,  “In  your  practice  be  at  the  threshold 
of  Thee  alone  we  worships  in  your  heart  ask,  weep,  and  supplicate  at  the  threshold  of  Thee  alone 
we  ask  for  help  [1:5].” 

Thou  didst  not  throw  when  thou  threwest,  but  God  threw.  This  is  an  allusion  to  the  reality 
of  solitariness  and  the  path  of  unification.  He  is  saying:  “Leave  aside  all  other  objects  of  desire. 
What  does  he  who  is  seized  by  My  love  have  to  do  with  other  than  Me?  O Muhammad,  lay  no 
favor  on  Me  because  of  your  activity,  but  look  at  My  success-giving!  Be  not  delighted  at  your  own 
remembrance — look  at  My  instruction!  Flee  from  your  own  marks  and  see  only  My  love!” 

The  path  of  unification  is  oneness  and  estrangement  from  self.  Giving  marks  of  “me”  and  “us” 
is  duality,  and  duality  is  proof  of  estrangement.  With  duality  there  are  today  and  tomorrow,  but 
the  tawhid-v oicer  is  apart  from  today  and  tomorrow.  As  long  as  the  tawhid-voicer  has  not  found 
the  shadow  of  the  Sun  of  existence,  he  has  not  been  released  from  self.  As  long  as  he  has  not  been 
released  from  self,  he  has  not  found  the  Real. 

When  thou  threwest  is  the  attribute  of  the  desirer  who  is  sitting  on  the  road  of  variegation  and 
gazing  on  himself  from  the  Real.  But  God  threw  is  the  description  of  the  desired;  having  left  him- 
self behind  and  found  stability,  he  gazes  on  the  Real  from  the  Real. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  self-purifier  sees  all  from  Him,  the  recognizer  sees  all  in 
Him,  the  tawhid-v  oicer  sees  all  as  He.  Every  named  being  is  a loan.  True  being  is  He — the  rest  is 
suspect.  The  desirer  is  a wage-earner,  the  desired  a guest.  The  wage  of  the  wage-earner  befits  the 
wage-earner,  the  feast  of  the  guest  befits  the  host.  The  guest  is  bound  by  the  work  with  which  he 
is  busy.  His  eyes  are  in  face-to-face  vision,  his  spirit  radiant  in  His  love.  His  spirit  is  all  eye,  his 
secret  core  all  tongue.  That  eye  and  that  tongue  are  helpless  in  face-to-face  vision’s  light.” 

And  that  He  may  try  the  faithful  with  a beautiful  trial.  The  beautiful  trial  is  to  be  given  the 
success  of  showing  gratitude  for  bestowal  and  to  realize  patience  in  tribulation.  What  the  Real 
does  is  beauty  from  the  Real  because  it  is  His  to  act,  and  this  is  the  reality  of  beauty — it  is  what 
belongs  to  the  doer  to  do.3 

Whenever  someone  does  an  act  appropriate  for  himself,  that  is  beautiful  from  him.  All  that 
comes  from  the  Real  and  is  conveyed  to  His  servant,  whether  blessing  or  tribulation,  ease  or  hard- 
ship, is  beautiful,  for  He  is  the  Lord  of  all.  No  one  has  it  over  Him  to  ask  why  and  how.  What  He 
does  with  His  own  creation  is  not  injustice.  And  to  God  belongs  the  conclusive  argument  [6:149]. 
In  whatever  God  does,  He  has  the  complete  argument,  for  He  is  the  Creator  and  Enactor  of  the 
world  and  the  world's  folk.  He  is  the  bringer  of  nonbeing  into  being,  the  one  who  makes  appear, 
the  king  over  the  servant. 

8:24  Oyou  who  have  faith,  respond  to  God  and  the  Messenger  when  he  invites  you  to  that  which 
will  give  you  life,  and  know  that  God  comes  between  a man  and  his  heart,  and  unto  Him  you 
will  be  mustered. 

In  the  tongue  of  the  folk  of  allusion,  response  is  of  two  sorts:  one  is  the  response  of  tawhid,  and  the 
other  the  response  of  realization.  Tawhid  is  that  the  faithful  say  “one,”  and  realization  is  that  the  rec- 
ognizers be  one.  Tawhid  is  the  attribute  of  the  travelers,  and  realization  is  the  state  of  those  snatched 
away.  The  first  is  the  attribute  of  the  Bosom  Friend,  the  second  the  attribute  of  the  Beloved. 

The  Bosom  Friend  was  a traveler  and  stood  before  the  Exalted  Threshold  in  the  station  of 
service:  “ Surely  I have  turned  my  face  toward  Him  who  originated  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  un- 
swerving” [6:79].  The  Beloved  was  snatched  away,  sitting  in  reverence  at  the  top  of  good  fortune. 
The  Beginningless  Presence  addressed  him,  “Peace  be  upon  thee,  O Prophet,  and  God’s  mercy  and 
His  blessing.” 

The  traveling  of  the  wayfarers  lies  in  the  outward  response  of  following  the  Messenger.  The 


3 LI  2:306. 


220 


Surah  8:  al-Anfal 


attraction  of  the  snatched  away  lies  in  the  secret  core’s  response  of  contemplating  the  Knower  of 
Unseen  Things. 

This  is  why  that  master  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “ Respond  to  God  in  your  secret  core  and  His  Mes- 
senger through  your  outwardness  when  he  invites  you  to  that  which  will  give  you  life.  The  life  of 
the  souls  is  through  following  the  Messenger,  and  the  life  of  the  hearts  is  through  contemplating 
the  unseen  things.” 

May  I be  a ransom  for  the  men  dwelling  in  the  Unseen, 
their  secret  cores  roaming  in  all  that  is  there! 

The  reality  of  life  will  not  be  turned  over  to  anyone  among  the  folk  of  creation  without  the  response  of 
tawhld  and  the  signet  of  realization.  Hence  this  call  of  exaltedness  came  from  the  prophetic  presence: 
“1  have  been  commanded  to  fight  the  people  until  they  say  ‘No  god  but  God.’” 

When  He  invites  you  to  that  which  will  give  you  life.  In  reality  the  folk  of  life  and  the  living  are 
those  who  are  pure  of  backsliding,  far  from  suspicion,  famous  for  friendship,  released  from  the  ruling 
power  of  the  soul,  their  hearts  joined  to  the  Patron,  their  secret  cores  adorned  with  awareness  of  the 
Real,  alive  in  the  breeze  of  intimacy,  having  found  the  beginningless  reminder  and  reached  the  Friend 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  nothing  other  than  recognizing  You  is  happiness,  and 
nothing  other  than  finding  You  is  life.  He  who  lives  without  You  is  imprisoned  like  a corpse.  Life 
without  You  is  death,  and  the  one  who  lives  with  You  lives  forever.” 

0 life  of  the  spirit,  what  is  it  with  me  that  I know  nothing  of  my  state? 

The  spirit  from  You  fills  me,  but  my  heart’s  blood  is  empty  of  You. 

* 

1 will  have  no  spirit  if  You  turn  away  from  me. 

O Spirit  of  the  world.  You  are  my  unbelief  and  faith. 

And  know  that  God  comes  between  a man  and  his  heart.  The  wayfarers  on  the  road  of  the 
Haqiqah  are  two  groups:  the  knowers  and  the  recognizers.  The  knowers  find  their  hearts  in 
keeping  with  the  verse,  “ Surely  in  that  is  a reminder  for  him  who  has  a heart”  [50:37].  The 
recognizers  lose  their  hearts  in  keeping  with  the  verse,  “ And  know  that  God  comes  between  a 
man  and  his  heart .”4 

This  is  a strange  intimation  and  a marvelous  allusion:  The  heart  is  the  road,  and  the  Friend 
is  the  homeland.  When  someone  arrives  at  the  homeland,  he  no  longer  walks  on  the  road.  At  the 
beginning,  there  is  no  escape  from  the  heart,  but  at  the  end,  the  heart  is  a veil. 

As  long  as  someone  stays  with  the  heart,  he  is  the  desirer.  The  one  without  a heart  is  the  de- 
sired. At  first  the  heart  is  needed  because  one  cannot  traverse  the  road  of  the  Shariah  without  the 
heart.  Thus  He  said,  “a  reminder  for  him  who  has  a heart.”  At  the  end,  remaining  with  the  heart 
is  duality,  and  duality  is  distance  from  the  Real.  Hence  He  said,  “ comes  between  a man  and  his 
heart.” 

It  is  said  that  the  possessors  of  the  heart  are  four:  The  renunciant,  whose  heart  is  wounded  by 
yearning;  the  fearful,  whose  heart  is  washed  by  doubt;  the  desirer,  whose  heart  has  tightened  its  belt 
in  service;  and  the  lover,  whose  heart  is  joined  with  the  Presence. 

Revelation  came  to  David  the  prophet:  ‘“O  David,  make  for  Me  a pure  house  in  which  I may 
reside!’  O David,  make  a house  fitting  to  be  the  field  of  union  with  Me,  and  turn  away  from  the 
others  toward  Me.” 

David  said,  “O  Lord,  which  house  can  be  fitting  for  Your  majesty  and  tremendousness?” 

He  said,  “The  heart  of  the  faithful  servant.  ‘O  David!  I am  with  fevered  hearts.’  Wherever 
you  see  someone  in  the  road  of  searching  for  Me  whose  harvest  has  been  burned  by  the  fire  of 
passion  in  seeking  Me,  take  that  as  the  mark.  The  pavilion  of  My  holiness  is  set  up  only  when  the 
heart  of  the  burnt  is  annihilated.  The  heart  of  the  faithful  servant  is  the  treasury  of  My  bazaar,  the 
domicile  of  looking  upon  Me,  the  prayer-niche  of  union  with  Me,  the  tent  of  yearning  for  Me,  the 


4 These  two  sentences  are  derived  from  LI  2:3 1 1 . 


221 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


lodging  place  of  speaking  with  Me,  the  treasure  house  of  My  secrets,  the  quarry  of  seeing  Me.” 

When  something  is  burnt,  it  loses  value,  but  when  a heart  is  burnt,  it  gains  in  value.  Mustafa 
said,  “The  hearts  are  God’s  containers  in  the  earth.  The  most  beloved  of  the  containers  to  God  is 
the  most  limpid,  the  most  tender,  and  the  most  solid.”  He  said  that  the  hearts  of  this  community’s 
lovers  are  cups  for  the  wine  of  love  for  the  Lord.  Any  heart  that  is  more  limpid  in  relation  to  en- 
gendered beings  and  more  merciful  toward  the  faithful  is  more  exalted  in  the  Exalted  Presence. 

Beware,  consider  the  heart  exalted!  Protect  its  face  from  the  opacities  of  caprice  and  appetite, 
for  it  is  a lordly  subtlety  and  the  gazing  place  of  the  Glorified.  Mustafa  said,  “Surely  God  gazes 
not  on  your  forms  or  your  acts,  but  He  gazes  on  your  hearts.”  In  other  words,  “Do  not  adorn  your 
faces,  for  the  adornment  of  faces  has  no  honor  with  the  Exalted  Presence;  do  not  curl  your  hair,  for 
curled  and  knotted  hair  is  of  no  account  in  that  Court.  Do  not  be  proud  of  your  forms,  for  the  form 
has  no  measure  or  worth.  The  only  thing  of  any  use  is  a heart  full  of  pain.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “For  this  work,  a man  is  needed  with  a heart  full  of  pain.  Alas  that 
no  pain  remains  in  the  world,  nor  in  the  hearts!” 

Concerning  His  words,  “Got/  comes  between  a man  and  his  heart,”  one  of  the  realizers  said, 
“He  is  alluding  to  the  hearts  of  His  lovers,  the  fact  that  He  takes  the  hearts  away  from  them,  pro- 
tects them  for  them,  and  makes  them  fluctuate  through  His  attributes,  as  the  Prophet  said:  ‘The 
heart  of  Adam’s  child  is  between  two  fingers  of  the  All-Merciful — He  makes  it  fluctuate  as  He 
will.’  Then  He  seals  it  with  the  seal  of  recognition  and  impresses  it  with  the  imprint  of  yearning.” 

8:29  O you  who  have  faith,  if  you  are  wary  of  God,  He  will  appoint  for  you  a criterion,  acquit 
you  of  your  ugly  deeds,  and  forgive  you.  And  God  is  the  possessor  of  a tremendous  bounty. 

He  is  saying  to  the  faithful,  “If  you  go  by  the  road  of  godwariness  and  take  godwariness  as  your 
refuge  in  every  state.  He  will  give  you  a criterion  of  knowledge  and  inspiration  through  which  you 
will  separate  truth  from  falsehood,  and  the  straightness  of  the  road  from  the  losing  of  the  road. 
This  is  complete  knowledge  for  those  of  you  who  are  knowers,  and  sound  inspiration  for  those  of 
you  who  are  recognizers.”  The  criterion  of  the  knower  is  the  indications  of  the  Shariah  and  the 
clear  proofs  reached  by  expenditure  of  effort  and  the  acquisition  of  servanthood.  The  criterion 
of  the  recognizer  is  a light  from  the  Unseen  and  a clear  mirror  for  the  divine  bestowal  and  lordly 
inspiration. 

In  this  verse  people  have  spoken  of  another  intimation  and  beautiful  subtlety:  He  is  saying, 
“O  you  who  have  planted  the  root  of  the  tree  of  faith!  If  you  nurture  it  with  godwariness,  it  will 
give  forth  three  fruits:  One  is  the  criterion,  as  He  says:  ‘ He  will  appoint  for  you  a criterion .’  An- 
other is  acquittal:  "acquit  you  of  your  ugly  deeds.'  Third  is  forgiveness:  "and  forgive  you.'”  The 
criterion  is  bestowal  of  recognition,  the  acquittal  lightening  of  burdens,  the  forgiveness  bestowal 
of  eminence.  The  bestowal  of  recognition  is  appropriate,  the  lightening  of  burdens  beautiful,  and 
the  bestowal  of  eminence  complete. 

8:41  And  know  that,  whatever  booty  you  take,  a fifth  is  for  God,  and  for  His  Messenger  and  for 
kinsfolk,  orphans,  the  indigent,  and  the  son  of  the  road,  if  you  have  faith  in  God.... 

Booty  is  the  property  of  unbelievers  that  Muslims  capture  in  the  time  of  battle  and  struggle. 

It  is  said  that  struggle  is  of  two  sorts:  the  outer  struggle  and  the  inner  struggle.  The  outer 
struggle  is  against  the  unbelievers  with  the  sword,  and  the  inner  struggle  is  against  the  soul  with 
severity. 

Those  who  struggle  with  the  sword  are  three  men:  the  wage-earning  striver,  the  forgiven 
wounded,  and  the  martyred  slain.  In  the  same  way,  the  strugglers  against  the  soul  are  three  men: 
One  strives,  and  he  is  among  the  pious;  one  attacks,  and  he  is  among  the  Pegs;  one  is  released,  and 
he  is  among  the  Substitutes.5 

He  who  struggles  against  the  unbelievers  becomes  rich  by  possessing  the  booty.  He  who 


5 “Pegs”  ( awtad)  and  “Substitutes”  ( abdal ) are  two  sorts  of  friends  of  God  often  mentioned  in  Sufi  texts.  In  Qur3an 
78:6,  mountains  are  called  pegs,  which  is  to  suggest  that  they  hold  the  earth  in  place.  MaybudI  provides  a bit  of 
explanation  of  the  two  terms  under  27:61  and  mentions  Pegs  under  13:2,  13:3,  18:7,  and  41:10. 


222 


Surah  8:  al-Anfal 


struggles  against  the  soul  becomes  rich  in  the  heart.  When  someone  is  rich  in  property,  the  prop- 
erty is  either  permitted  and  a tribulation,  or  forbidden  and  a curse.  When  someone  is  rich  in  the 
heart,  his  aspiration  is  greater  than  this  world  and  his  desire  greater  than  the  afterworld. 

Mustafa  called  struggle  against  the  soul  more  magnificent  and  greater.  He  said:  “We  have 
returned  from  the  lesser  struggle  to  the  greater  struggle.”  This  is  because  you  can  avoid  the  enemy, 
but  you  cannot  avoid  the  soul.  When  you  get  along  with  an  enemy,  you  will  be  secure  from  his 
evil.  If  you  get  along  with  the  soul,  you  will  see  your  own  destruction. 

One  of  the  misfortunes  of  the  soul  is  what  Mustafa  said:  “God  gazes  not  on  your  forms  or  your 
deeds,  but  He  gazes  on  your  hearts.”  He  said  that  He  gazes  on  the  heart,  but  He  does  not  gaze  on 
the  soul.  It  is  well  known  that  gazing  is  the  result  of  love,  and  not  gazing  the  result  of  hatred.  If  the 
Real  did  not  consider  the  soul  an  enemy.  He  would  gaze  on  it  just  as  He  gazes  on  the  heart.  This 
makes  it  mandatory  to  consider  the  soul  an  enemy.  One  must  conform  with  the  Real  and  not  gaze 
on  the  soul  with  affection  and  love.  In  the  battlefield  of  struggle,  one  must  act  against  it  severely 
with  the  sword  of  discipline.  One  must  sew  shut  the  eye  of  its  desires  with  the  needle  of  solitari- 
ness and  disengagement.  This  is  why  Mustafa  said,  “When  someone  detests  his  own  soul  in  God's 
Essence,  God  will  keep  him  secure  from  chastisement  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection.” 

In  this  meaning,  the  story  of  Ahmad  ibn  Khidruya  is  well  known.  He  said,  “I  was  passing  the 
days  in  severity  toward  my  own  soul  in  order  to  keep  it  back  from  its  desires  and  pleasures.  One 
day  it  became  elated  by  battle.  It  clung  to  me  saying  that  fighting  in  battle  was  a stipulation  of  the 
religion,  the  support  of  being  a Muslim,  and  the  mark  of  obedience.  I was  surprised  at  its  elation, 
for  the  soul  does  not  become  elated  by  obedience  and  rarely  inclines  to  the  good.  1 was  sure  that 
there  must  be  some  deception  connected  to  it.  I was  commanding  it  to  fast.  Perhaps  it  could  not 
put  up  with  hunger  and  wanted  to  travel  so  as  to  be  delivered  from  it  and  break  its  fast  while  trav- 
eling, so  it  wanted  to  put  to  use  the  concession  for  traveling.  I said  to  the  soul  that  I had  made  a 
pledge  not  to  break  the  fast  while  traveling  but  rather  to  increase  it.  The  soul  said  that  it  would  ac- 
cept that  and  would  not  break  the  fast.  I thought  that  perhaps  it  was  not  able  to  put  up  with  standing 
in  prayer  all  night.  It  wanted  to  be  delivered  from  that  while  traveling.  I put  it  into  my  heart  that  I 
would  not  decrease  my  standing  in  prayer  at  all  and  I would  keep  the  soul  on  its  feet  from  night  to 
morning.  The  soul  said  that  it  would  accept  that  and  not  complain  at  all.  I thought  that  perhaps  it 
was  because  it  did  not  mix  with  people  and  that  dread  of  seclusion  made  it  do  this.  I decided  that 
I would  dismount  only  at  ruined  way  stations  and  avoid  people.  It  also  accepted  that  from  me  and 
approved  of  it.  Then,  in  incapacity  and  pleading  with  the  Real,  I wept  and  said,  ‘O  God,  inform  me 
of  the  soul’s  deception  by  Your  bounty  and  make  me  happy  with  Your  gentleness!’ 

“In  the  end  I found  out  that  that  this  is  what  the  soul  was  saying:  ‘Every  day  you  strike  me  with 
the  sword  of  struggle  and  you  kill  me  a thousand  times,  but  the  people  don’t  know  anything  about 
it.  At  least  let  me  go  to  battle  so  that  I may  be  killed  once  and  for  all.  I will  be  a martyr,  and  the 
world’s  folk  will  recount  that  Ahmad  Khidruya  was  martyred  in  battle.’ 

“I  said  to  myself,  ‘It  is  a difficult  enemy  who  shows  himself  to  be  in  conformity  in  this  world 
but  does  not  want  felicity  in  the  afterworld.  It  wanted  to  spring  the  ambush  of  eye-service  on  me 
and  destroy  me  that  way,  but  the  Exalted  Lord  informed  me  of  its  deception  and  gave  me  a place 
next  to  His  generosity  and  gentleness.’  Then  I increased  my  prayers  of  thanksgiving  and  saw  many 
gentle  favors  of  generosity.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  it  may  be  from  dread  that  I have  come  to  the  edge.  I 
simply  do  not  know  how  I fell  in  with  this  soul  and  this  work.  I have  not  taken  heed,  nor  have  I 
seen  people  taking  heed.  No  matter  how  much  I tried  to  see  one  breath  of  mine  worthy  of  You,  I 
have  not  seen  it.  O King,  You  know  that  it  was  not  in  Your  tracks  that  I chose  these  days.  O God, 
do  not  make  manifest  the  secrets  of  someone  You  have  called — the  sins  that  You  have  concealed! 
Generous  One,  You  are  the  judge  between  me  and  You.  Do  what  is  worthy  of  You!” 

A fifth  is  for  God,  and  for  His  Messenger.  Just  as  booty  is  taken  from  wealth  and  a por- 
tion of  it  is  for  God  and  for  the  Messenger,  so  also  God  has  a portion  in  the  transactions  of  the 
Haqiqah,  which  are  the  heart’s  booty:  The  servant  should  be  free  of  his  own  share  in  it  and  of 
slavehood  to  the  realm  of  being;  all  of  him  should  be  the  Real  and  in  the  Real,  disowned  of 


223 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


self  and  free  of  the  world.6 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “A  present  moment  comes  to  the  servant  when  of  the  body  the 
tongue  remains,  and  that’s  it.  Of  the  heart  the  mark  remains,  and  that’s  it.  Of  the  spirit  face-to-face 
vision  remains,  and  that’s  it.  Hearing  goes,  the  Heard  remains,  and  that’s  it.  The  heart  goes,  the 
Shown  remains,  and  that’s  it.  The  spirit  goes,  what  was  remains,  and  that’s  it. 

“This  chevalier  arrived  at  the  way  station  and  asked,  ‘What  mark  is  given  of  a flood?’  When 
he  reached  the  ocean,  he  fell  into  the  ocean  and  all  words  were  consumed.  He  who  reaches  the 
Patron  reaches  himself.”7 

At  the  time  of  drunkenness,  poverty  is  a marvelous  falcon, 
taking  fresh  fish  from  a dry  riverbed. 

First  the  diver  abandoned  spirit  and  children, 

then  he  went  deep  into  the  ocean  after  a pearl. 

For  years  Majnun  wandered  the  mountains  and  deserts — 

one  night  he  found  his  beloved  at  home  without  her  mother.  [DS  835]8 

8:50  Wert  thou  to  see  when  the  angels  take  those  who  disbelieve,  beating  their  faces  and  their 
backs:  “ Taste  the  chastisement  of  the  burning!” 

Death  is  of  four  sorts:  the  death  of  degradation  and  the  curse,  the  death  of  remorse  and  affliction, 
the  death  of  the  gift  and  generosity,  and  the  death  of  honor  and  contemplation. 

The  death  of  the  curse  is  the  death  of  the  unbelievers,  the  death  of  remorse  is  the  death  of  the 
disobedient,  the  death  of  generosity  is  the  death  of  the  faithful,  and  the  death  of  contemplation  is 
the  death  of  the  prophets. 

About  the  death  of  the  curse  He  says,  “ Wert  thou  to  see  when  the  angels  take  those  who  disbe- 
lieveIn  another  place  He  says,  “ Wert  thou  to  see  when  the  wrongdoers  are  in  the  throes  of  death... 
[6:93].  O master!  If  only  you  were  to  see  the  unbelievers  in  the  agonies  of  death  and  the  blows  and 
strikes  of  the  chastising  angels,  before  whose  harshness,  awesomeness,  and  fearsomeness  heaven  and 
earth  tremble — the  unbelievers  caught  amidst  smoke,  fire,  unpleasant  smells,  and  the  striking  of  the 
angels,  their  hearts  overcome  by  severance  from  possessions.  If  they  complain,  the  pain  increases, 
and  if  they  weep,  the  call  no  good  news  [25:22]  comes  to  them.  The  dust  of  unworthiness  sits  on  their 
face,  the  fire  of  severance  falls  into  their  spirit,  hell  is  filled  with  their  moaning,  and  the  angels  disown 
them.  Beware  of  the  severity  of  severance!  Beware  of  the  wound  of  separation!” 

As  for  the  death  of  remorse,  that  is  the  death  of  the  disobedient,  who  passed  their  days  in 
heedlessness  and  fell  short  in  the  acts  of  obedience  and  worship.  Suddenly  they  fall  into  the  grasp 
of  the  angel  of  death  and  are  caught  by  death’s  agonies.  On  one  side  they  see  the  angel  of  mercy, 
but  they  are  ashamed  because  they  did  little  good.  On  the  other  side  they  see  the  angel  of  chastise- 
ment, and  they  fear  because  they  did  bad  and  ugly  things.  The  hapless,  disobedient  servant  stays 
in  the  middle,  his  eyes  toward  the  Unseen  to  see  what  will  come.  Will  generosity  or  degradation 
come  from  there?  Will  he  see  bounty  or  justice?  Then  the  angels  present  his  obedience  and  dis- 
obedience to  him,  his  obedience  being  little,  his  disrespect  great.  His  many  works  add  remorse  to 
the  remorse  and  disobedience  to  disobedience.  Then  those  deeds  of  his — little  obedience,  much 
disobedience — are  both  sealed  and  hung  around  his  neck.  He  remains  like  this  in  the  bier,  like  this 
in  the  grave,  and  like  this  at  the  resurrection,  just  as  the  Exalted  Lord  says:  “And  every  man,  We 
have  fastened  his  omen  to  his  neck ” [17:13]. 

Third  is  the  death  of  the  gift  and  generosity  for  the  faithful  and  the  good  men.  The  angels  of 
mercy  will  seize  their  pure  spirits  from  them  with  hundreds  of  thousands  of  generosities,  benevo- 
lences, comforts,  good  news,  and  glad  tidings.  They  will  give  good  news  with  the  gentle  favors  of 
generosity  and  infinite  caresses:  “ Peace  be  upon  you!  Enter  the  Garden  for  what  you  were  doing ” 


6 This  paragraph  is  a rough  translation  of  LI  2:321 . 

7 This  last  sentence,  repeated  under  20:9,  28:23,  and  47:19,  is  taken  from  Ansari’s  Sad  maydan  333.  Cf.  also  under 
2:277. 

8 The  second  verse  is  not  found  in  the  printed  Divan. 


224 


Surah  8:  al-Anfal 


[16:32].  Mustafa  said,  “The  gift  of  the  person  of  faith  is  death.”  This  is  because  what  veils  the  per- 
son of  faith  from  the  Real  is  his  soul,  and  death  is  the  lifting  of  the  veil.  But  the  recognizers  receive 
no  bestowal  and  no  gift  from  the  opening  up  of  the  road  to  the  Friend  or  the  lifting  of  the  veils. 

Take  care  not  to  fear  this  death  of  form — 
fear  rather  the  life  you  have  right  now. 

True  life  will  not  rise  up  from  this  life — 

it’s  a wolf,  and  wolves  are  not  shepherds.  [DS  675] 

Bishr  Hafi  said,  “What  a difference  there  is  between  two  groups:  a group  who  are  dead  but  whose 
hearts  are  alive  through  their  remembrance,  and  a group  who  are  alive  but  whose  hearts  have  be- 
came hard  through  their  deliberation.” 

It  has  been  said  that  a poor  man  heard  someone  recite  the  verse,  “ Surely  the  quaking  of  the 
Hour  is  a tremendous  thing ” [22:1],  He  became  happy  and  began  to  dance.  He  shouted  out,  say- 
ing, “Oh!  When  will  this  day  come  so  this  poor  man  may  be  let  out  of  his  bonds?!” 

It  was  said  to  him,  “What  was  just  shown  to  you?” 

He  said,  “This  world  is  a veil,  and  the  resurrection  is  the  time  for  contemplation.  For  the 
friends  the  veil  is  a trial,  and  contemplation  a gift.  When  will  we  be  released  from  this  veil  and 
reach  good  fortune  and  union?!” 

When  will  1 throw  off  this  cage 

and  build  a nest  in  the  divine  garden?! 

Fourth  is  the  death  of  contemplation,  which  honors  and  exalts  the  prophets.  It  is  the  caressing  of 
them  with  the  call  of  gentleness  that  comes  forth  without  intermediary  from  the  Exalted  Presence: 
“(9  serene  soul,  return  to  thy  Lord,  approving,  approved 7”  [89:27-28]. 

c Abdallah  ibn  MasLud  said,  “A  group  of  us  Emigrants  and  Helpers  were  gathered  in  the  house 
of  ‘’Alisha.  God’s  Messenger  looked  at  us  and  his  eyes  filled  with  tears.  He  said,  ‘Welcome  to  you! 
May  God  give  you  life,  may  God  gather  you,  may  God  help  you,  may  God  guide  you,  may  God  keep 
you  safe,  may  God  accept  you!  I advise  you  to  be  wary  of  God,  and  1 will  advise  God  concerning  you 
and  will  earnestly  entreat  Him  for  you.’  Then  he  offered  advice  and  eloquent  counsel. 

“The  companions  said,  ‘O  Messenger  of  God!  Is  it  that  the  days  of  your  life  have  come  to  their 
end  and  it  is  time  for  going?’ 

“Mustafa  said,  ‘The  fixed  term  has  now  drawn  close,  and  the  final  return  to  God — and  to  the 
Lote  Tree  of  the  Final  End,  the  Garden  of  the  Abode,  the  Highest  Throne,  the  fullest  cup,  and  the 
highest  Friend.’” 

Yes,  the  bird  of  the  Presence  is  set  upon  flying  back  to  the  nest  of  Exaltedness,  the  bird  whose 
wings  are  passion,  whose  flight  is  desire,  whose  horizon  is  the  Unseen,  whose  domicile  is  pain, 
whose  welcome  is  the  majesty  of  “I  come  to  him  rushing.”9  Whenever  this  bird  of  the  Presence 
flies  from  the  cage  of  mortal  nature  to  the  horizon  of  the  Unseen,  the  cherubim  of  holiness  put  their 
hands  over  their  eyes.  Otherwise,  the  lightning  of  its  beauty  would  bum  their  eyes.  At  the  moment 
of  Moses’  death,  lightning  flashed  from  the  pavilions  of  awesomeness  in  the  air  of  passion,  and 
that  flash  of  awesomeness  took  one  of  Azrael’s  eyes  back  to  the  state  of  nonbeing.  It  was  said, 
“O  Azrael,  when  you  go  to  My  friends,  take  care  to  observe  courtesy.  Do  not  go  to  them  without 
their  permission.” 

The  tongue  of  the  yearner’s  state,  in  the  jealousy  of  friendship  and  the  perfect  burning  of  be- 
ginningless love,  keeps  on  saying, 

“O  Lord,  if  You  annihilate  me  with  the  sword  of  friendship, 
the  angel  of  death  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  me. 

Whoever  drinks  the  draft  of  Your  passion  from  Your  cup 

will  know  the  pain  of  craving  when  none  is  left.”  [DS  211] 


9 The  hadith  is  quoted  in  full  under  2: 152. 


225 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


8:72  Surely  those  who  have  faith,  who  have  emigrated,  and  struggled  with  their  possessions 
and  their  souls  in  God’s  path,  and  those  who  have  given  refuge  and  help,  they  are  friends  of  one 
another. 

O chevalier!  The  pearl  of  union  with  Him  is  not  something  that  falls  into  the  hand  of  someone  with 
low  aspiration.  It  is  a gem  that  comes  to  hand  in  the  box  of  the  self-purification  of  the  purifiers,  a 
jasmine  that  appears  in  the  gardens  of  the  realities  of  the  passionate.  Each  of  those  who  dove  for 
this  pearl  became  on  his  own  the  sun  of  desire,  the  lodging  place  of  the  covenant  of  good  fortune, 
and  was  accepted  by  the  Divine  Presence.  Their  attribute  is  what  the  Exalted  Lord  says  at  the  end 
of  the  surah:  They  "’have  faith,  who  have  emigrated,  and  struggled  with  their  possessions  and  their 
souls  in  God’s  path,  and  those  who  have  given  refuge  and  help.”  Their  decree  is  this:  “ They  are 
friends  of  one  another.” 

8:74  Those — they  are  the  faithful  in  truth.  Theirs  is  forgiveness  and  a generous  provision. 

Their  created  nature  is  this:  Those — they  are  the  faithful  in  truth.  Their  reward  is  this:  Theirs  is 
forgiveness  and  a generous  provision.  The  generous  provision  is  that  the  sun  of  union  shines  forth 
from  the  east.  It  shines,  and  all  of  their  hopes  become  hard  cash,  their  increase  becomes  infinite, 
the  story  of  water  and  clay  is  concealed,  and  the  beginningless  Friend  is  seen  face-to-face.  Both 
eyes  and  heart  see  through  the  Friend. 

When  the  light  of  self-disclosure  appears  in  someone’s  heart, 

it’s  no  great  wonder  that  like  Moses  he  finds  comfort  in  the  mountain. 


226 


Surah  9:  al-Tawba 


9:25  God  has  already  helped  you  in  many  homesteads,  and  on  the  Day  of  Hunain,  when  you 
admired  your  own  m ultitude. 

Self-admiration  is  the  ghoul  of  the  road.  It  is  the  blight  of  the  religion,  the  cause  of  the  disappear- 
ance of  blessings,  the  key  to  separation,  and  the  basis  of  heedlessness.  Self-admiration  is  that  you 
consider  your  own  obedience  important,  you  consider  yourself  the  source  of  your  service,  and  you 
look  upon  your  service  with  the  eye  of  approval.  By  the  decree  of  the  reports  and  the  fatwa  of 
prophethood,  the  obedience  of  such  a person  will  never  go  any  further  than  his  own  head. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  1 am  trying  to  avoid  two  claims,  and  from  each  I ask  the 
help  of  Your  bounty:  fancying  that  I have  something  of  my  own,  and  fancying  that  I have  a right- 
ful due  against  You. 

“O  God,  I have  risen  up  from  where  I was,  but  I have  not  yet  reached  where  I want  to  go. 

“O  God,  anyone  who  has  not  yet  been  killed  by  selflessness  is  a corpse.  When  someone’s  por- 
tion of  friendship  is  talk,  he  has  been  defrauded.  When  someone’s  religion  is  not  the  road  of  spirit 
and  heart,  what  business  has  he  with  the  Friend?” 

Mustafa  said,  “If  you  did  not  sin,  I would  be  afraid  that  you  would  have  something  worse  than 
sin:  self-admiration!  self-admiration!” 

He  also  said,  “What  a bad  servant!  A servant  who  imagines,  becomes  conceited,  and  forgets 
the  Great,  the  Transcendent.  What  a bad  servant!  A servant  who  dominates,  transgresses,  and  for- 
gets the  All-Compelling,  the  Highest.  What  a bad  servant!  A servant  who  is  negligent,  inattentive, 
and  forgets  the  tomb  and  disintegration.  What  a bad  servant!  A servant  who  is  worried,  oversteps, 
and  forgets  the  beginning  and  the  end.” 

9:60  The  freewill  offerings  are  for  the  poor,  and  the  indigent....  and  the  son  of  the  road.... 

O you  whose  heart  has  never  for  one  day  walked  in  poverty  and  who,  in  your  whole  life,  have 
never  for  one  hour  sat  like  Jacob  in  poverty’s  house  of  sorrows!  O you  who  have  never  for  one  day 
placed  your  own  attributes  with  the  description  of  poverty  in  the  mangonel  of  struggle  and  never 
for  an  instant  sacrificed  your  spirit  in  the  cave  of  exile  and  the  state  of  indigence  by  following  the 
beloved  Prophet  and  the  sincerely  truthful  Abu  Bakr.  You  suppose  that  without  tasting  the  drink 
of  poverty  and  wearing  the  clothes  of  discipline  today  you  will  dwell  tomorrow  in  the  domiciles 
of  the  High  Chambers  with  the  poor  among  the  Companions  and  the  men  of  the  road  of  poverty. 
Your  supposition  is  erroneous  and  your  self-governance  wrong.  They  were  a thousand  times  more 
passionate  about  that  poverty  of  theirs  than  you  are  about  being  a chief. 

cAbd  al-Rahman  ibn  cAwf  was  one  of  the  paragons  among  the  Companions,  but  the  beauty  of 
poverty  had  hidden  its  face  from  him.  One  day  he  came  in  to  the  presence  of  Mustafa,  and  Sacd  ibn 
Mucadh,  a poor  Companion,  was  present.  Words  came  forth  from c Abd  al-Rahman  that  made  the  poor 
man  sad,  and  he  became  ill.  Then  c Abd  al-Rahman  made  one-half  of  his  wealth  a sacrifice  for  the  suf- 
fering of  his  heart,  but  he  would  not  accept.  God’s  Messenger  said,  “O  Sacd,  why  will  you  not  accept?” 

He  said,  “O  Messenger  of  God!  The  pearl  of  poverty  is  too  exalted  to  be  sold  even  for  the 
whole  of  this  world.” 

For  a hundred  years  the  sun  must  rise  in  the  east  and  set  in  the  west  before  the  beginningless 
decree  gives  a recognizer  the  eyes  to  see  the  beauty  of  poverty  and  recognize  the  exaltedness  of 


227 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


poverty.  He  must  have  a pain  that  makes  him  familiar  with  seeking.  But  this  seeking  is  not  like  the 
seeking  of  other  things.  This  pain  is  not  like  other  pains,  which  arise  from  the  vapor  of  forbidden 
morsels  and  appear  at  the  top  of  the  stomach.  The  pain  of  the  religion  and  the  vision  of  this  seeking 
arise  from  the  level  of  the  liver  of  the  free  man,  and  the  exaltedness  of  the  poverty  in  the  hearts  of 
seekers  appears  in  the  measure  of  their  pain.  The  more  a heart  is  full  of  pain  and  burnt,  the  more 
the  exaltedness  of  poverty  remains  with  it. 

Mustafa  was  offered  this  world,  but  he  was  not  pleased  with  it.  He  said,  “What  do  I have  to  do 
with  this  world?”  He  was  offered  the  afterworld,  but  he  did  not  look  at  it.  About  him  it  was  said, 
“The  eyesight  did  not  swerve,  nor  did  it  trespass ” [53:17].  The  poor  were  placed  before  his  eyes 
and  heart,  and  he  wanted  to  turn  away  from  them  and  not  look.  The  Exalted  Lord  did  not  let  that 
pass.  He  commanded  him  to  gaze  upon  them:  “And  let  not  thine  eyes  turn  away  from  them  [18:28]: 
O Master,  do  not  lift  your  eyes  away  from  them  and  always  honor  gazing  upon  them.  O Master,  I 
who  am  the  Lord  gaze  upon  their  hearts.  Look  at  those  at  whom  I am  constantly  looking!” 

It  has  been  said  that  poverty  has  three  levels:  first  need,  second  poverty,  and  third  indigence. 
The  possessor  of  need  turns  his  head  to  this  world  so  that  it  may  block  his  poverty.  The  possessor 
of  poverty  does  not  give  his  heart  to  this  world  but  inclines  to  the  afterworld  and  is  at  ease  with 
the  bliss  of  paradise.  The  possessor  of  indigence  wants  only  the  Patron.  He  does  not  want  joy  or 
blessing,  rather  the  mystery  of  the  Patron  of  Blessings. 

Mustafa  wanted  indigence.  He  said,  “O  God,  let  me  live  in  indigence,  let  me  die  in  indigence, 
and  muster  me  among  the  indigent!”  But  he  sought  refuge  from  poverty:  “I  seek  refuge  in  Thee 
from  poverty.”  This  means  that  the  possessor  of  poverty  still  has  something  left  of  his  own  shares, 
so  he  will  be  veiled  from  his  Lord  by  what  is  left. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Here  there  are  three  stations.  First,  lightning  shines  from  the 
heaven  of  poverty  to  make  you  aware,  then  a breeze  blows  forth  from  the  air  of  indigence  to  make 
you  familiar,  then  a door  of  recognition  opens  to  make  you  a friend  and  dresses  you  in  a robe  of 
honor  to  make  you  bold. 

“O  God,  You  mixed  the  fire  of  finding  with  the  light  of  recognition.  You  stirred  up  the  breeze 
of  proximity  from  the  garden  of  union.  You  poured  down  the  rain  of  solitariness  on  the  dust  of 
mortal  nature.  You  burned  water  and  clay  with  the  fire  of  friendship.  Thus  You  taught  the  recog- 
nizer’s eyes  how  to  see  You.” 

Then,  at  the  end  of  the  verse,  He  finishes  mentioning  the  owners  of  portions  with  “the  son  of  the 
road.”  In  the  tongue  of  the  ulama,  the  son  of  the  road  is  he  who  seeks  separation  from  his  homeland 
and  passes  his  days  in  the  abasement  of  exile  and  the  suffering  of  travel.  In  the  tasting  of  the  cheva- 
liers, it  is  he  who  cuts  himself  off  from  the  habits  and  familiar  things  of  his  own  caprice  and  detaches 
his  heart  totally  from  self,  links,  and  all  creatures.  Like  an  exile,  he  takes  up  a corner  with  a heart  full 
of  pain  and  a spirit  full  of  remorse.  To  the  tune  of  longing  and  bewilderment  he  keeps  on  murmuring, 
“O  God,  everyone’s  an  exile  in  body,  but  I’m  an  exile  in  heart  and  spirit.  Everyone’s  an  exile  while 
traveling,  but  I’m  an  exile  at  home.  Every  illness  is  healed  by  a physician,  but  I have  been  made  ill  by 
the  physician.  Everyone  has  a portion  from  the  apportioning,  but  I have  no  portion.  Everyone  who’s 
lost  his  heart  has  a friend  and  sympathizer,  but  I have  no  friends  and  am  an  exile.” 

Every  night  the  people  sleep — what  about  me  awake? 

Everyone’s  sleeping  with  a friend — what  about  me  without  a friend? 

9:100  And  the  preceders,  the  first  among  the  emigrants  and  the  helpers  and  those  who  followed 
them  in  beautiful  doing — God  approves  of  them,  and  they  approve  of  Him. 

9:102  And  others  who  acknowledged  their  sins;  they  mixed  a wholesome  deed  with  another  that 
is  ugly.  Perhaps  God  will  turn  toward  them.  Surely  God  is  forgiving,  ever -merciful. 

9:106  And  others  who  are  made  to  hope  for  God’s  command;  either  He  will  chastise  them  or  He 
will  turn  toward  them.  And  God  is  knowing,  wise. 

In  these  verses  the  Generous  Lord,  the  lovingly  kind,  the  able,  the  pure-knowing  knower,  the  one 


228 


Surah  9:  al-Tawba 


and  unique  in  name  and  mark,  divides  Muhammad’s  community  into  three  groups  according  to  the 
degrees  of  their  faith,  the  disparity  of  their  acts,  and  the  difference  of  their  character  traits.  This 
is  the  same  classification  that  He  provided  in  detail  elsewhere:  “ Among  them  are  wrongdoers  to 
themselves,  among  them  are  moderate,  and  among  them  are  preceders  in  good  deeds ” [35:32]. 
There  He  mentioned  them  together  and  here  apart,  but  the  classification  and  the  ranking  in  terms  of 
virtue  are  the  same.  First  are  the  preceders,  the  first,  and  they  are  the  preceders.  Second  are  others 
who  have  acknowledged  their  sins,  and  they  are  the  moderate.  Third  are  others  made  to  hope  for 
God’s  command,  and  they  are  the  wrongdoers. 

He  begins  with  the  preceders.  In  the  beginningless  they  have  the  precedence  of  solicitude  and 
the  bounty  of  guidance  from  God.  They  are  the  first  chieftains  and  the  forebears  of  this  commu- 
nity, the  best  of  creation,  the  lamps  of  guidance,  the  signposts  of  the  religion,  the  treasurers  of  the 
Real,  the  pillars  of  the  submission,  the  masters  of  this  world,  the  interceders  of  the  next  world,  the 
chosen  of  mortal  man,  the  boast  of  Adam’s  children.  They  are  the  Companions  of  Mustafa  and  the 
chosen  of  God,  the  leaders  of  the  submission  and  the  Sunnah,  the  first  in  the  religion  and  recogni- 
tion. They  were  the  first  to  hear  the  Real’s  message  and  they  were  the  first  to  accept  the  message- 
bringer  and  to  welcome  the  Real.  One  group  are  the  Emigrants.  They  left  behind  their  homes  and 
families  and  lost  their  means  and  homeland  for  God’s  sake.  Another  group  are  the  Helpers,  who 
accepted  Mustafa  with  heart  and  spirit  and  gave  his  companions  refuge.  As  a bird  nurtures  its 
chick,  they  nurtured  the  submission.  They  made  their  bodies  and  spirits  shields  for  the  religion  of 
the  submission.  They  took  this  world  as  lowly  and  they  placed  their  love  in  the  religion.  Another 
group  are  the  Followers  who  came  later:  and  those  who  followed  them  in  beautiful  doing.  They 
learned  the  religion  from  them,  took  their  character  traits  as  their  own,  and  then  they  conveyed  their 
good  qualities,  their  fatwas,  and  their  conduct  to  the  community.  God  approves  of  them,  and  they 
approve  of  Him.  God  is  happy  with  them,  and  He  will  make  them  happy  with  themselves.  This 
one  group  is  the  preceders. 

The  second  sort  are  the  moderate.  Moderation  is  to  go  by  the  middle  road,  with  neither  the 
excellence  of  the  preceders  nor  the  excessiveness  of  the  wrongdoers.  Rather,  they  go  by  the  middle 
road  and  mix  obedience  and  disobedience  together.  They  are  like  the  companions  of  the  Ramparts, 
whose  good  deeds  and  bad  deeds  are  equal,  and  who  stay  far  from  hell  but  do  not  reach  paradise. 
The  moderate  are  the  ones  about  whom  the  Exalted  Lord  says,  “And  others  who  acknowledged 
their  sins”:  those  who  attest  to  their  own  sins  and  acknowledge  their  own  bad  disposition.  They 
see  their  own  faults  and  are  ashamed  of  their  own  acts. 

Acknowledgement  is  two:  One  is  the  acknowledgment  of  the  estranged  tomorrow  at  the  res- 
urrection. When  they  see  the  first  parts  of  the  chastisement  and  the  traces  of  the  Real’s  anger  and 
vengeance,  and  the  harshness  and  moaning  of  hell,  they  acknowledge  their  own  sins.  But  what 
profit  does  acknowledgement  have  on  that  day?  Of  what  use  is  attestation  at  that  time?  God  says, 
“ So  they  acknowledge  their  sins.  Away  with  the  companions  of  the  Blaze!”  [67 : 1 1 ].  “ We  acknowl- 
edge our  sins.  Is  there  a way  to  go  out?”  [40: 11]. 

The  other  is  the  acknowledgment  of  the  faithful  in  this  world.  They  acknowledge  their  sins 
and  attest  to  their  faults,  with  regret  in  the  heart,  apology  on  the  tongue,  and  burning  and  remorse 
in  the  midst  of  the  spirit.  This  is  acknowledgment  in  its  own  place  and  acknowledgment  in  its  own 
time.  God  says,  “ And  others  who  acknowledged  their  sins.”  Then  He  says,  “ They  mixed  a whole- 
some deed  with  another  that  is  ugly”:  They  mixed  together  their  acts,  one  good  and  one  bad,  some 
pure  and  some  defiled,  some  permitted  and  some  forbidden,  some  straight  and  some  crooked,  some 
faulty  and  some  excellent. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  this  is  to  combine  asking  forgiveness  with  sin.  They  sin,  and  along 
with  the  sin  they  ask  forgiveness.  In  the  report  has  come,  "He  who  asks  forgiveness  is  not  persist- 
ing [in  his  sin].”  The  Exalted  Lord  says,  “ Whoever  does  something  ugly  or  wrongs  himself  and 
then  asks  forgiveness  of  God,  he  will  find  God  forgiving,  ever-merciful ” [4:110]. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  when  the  servant  combines  slips  with  wholesome  deeds,  this  is  evi- 
dence that  his  sins  do  not  nullify  the  reward  of  the  obedience  for,  if  they  nullified  it,  He  would  not 
have  said  wholesome  deed. 


229 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


Then  He  says,  “ Perhaps  God  will  turn  toward  them.”  God  makes  it  necessary  to  accept  them 
with  all  their  faults  and  to  take  them  with  all  their  offenses.  Surely  God  is  forgiving,  ever-merciful, 
for  God  is  fault-hiding,  forgiving,  and  lovingly  kind.  cUthman  used  to  say  that  there  is  no  verse  in 
the  Qur’an  offering  more  hope  than  this  verse.  And  it  is  a sound  report  from  Mustafa,  narrated  by 
Samra  ibn  Jundab,  that  he  said.  “Two  comers  came  to  me  last  night  and  took  me.  We  reached  a 
city  built  of  gold  and  silver  bricks  and  were  met  by  men,  half  of  whose  creation  was  like  the  most 
beautiful  you  have  ever  seen  and  half  like  the  ugliest  you  have  every  seen.  The  two  said  to  them, 
‘Go  and  fall  into  that  river.’  They  fell  into  it,  then  they  returned  to  us,  the  ugliness  having  gone 
from  them,  and  they  had  become  the  most  beautiful  form.  Then  the  two  said  to  me,  ‘This  is  the 
Garden  of  Eden,  and  it  is  your  dwelling  place.  As  for  those  who  were  half  beautiful  and  half  ugly, 
they  mixed  a wholesome  deed  with  another  that  is  ugly.  God  has  shown  forbearance.’” 

The  third  sort  are  others  who  are  made  to  hope  for  God’s  command.  He  is  saying,  “There  are 
others,  a group  with  great  faults  and  dreadful  offenses,  bad  deeds,  crooked  words,  and  numerous 
plaintiffs — unfit  children,  impudent  youths,  weak  old  men,  ungrateful  poor,  impure  rich,  cruel  in 
the  day  of  good  fortune,  insolent  in  the  days  of  strength,  no  foundation  except  in  the  heart,  strangers 
to  familiarity  and  attestation.”  Of  them  He  says,  “ made  to  hope  for  God’s  command:  Leave  them  to 
My  will  and  put  them  down  with  hope,  and  do  not  throw  them  into  despair.  Either  Pie  will  chastise 
them,  or  He  will  turn  toward  them.  Either  He  will  chastise  them  with  justice  or  accept  their  excuses 
through  bounty.  If  He  is  just,  that  is  permissible  for  Him,  and  if  He  shows  bounty,  that  is  fitting.” 

Not  everything  that  is  permissible  for  justice  is  fitting  for  bounty,  but  everything  fitting  for 
bounty  is  permissible  for  justice.  Bounty  is  ruler  over  justice,  and  justice  is  captive  in  bounty’s 
hand.  Justice  is  silent  before  bounty,  and  bounty  has  the  ring  of  union  in  its  ear.  Do  you  not  see 
that  justice  is  hidden  and  bounty  apparent  such  that  the  enemy  is  deluded  and  the  friend  distracted? 

Then  He  says,  “ And  God  is  knowing,  wise.”  God  knows  through  right  knowledge,  without  er- 
ror, and  He  is  wise  without  negligence  or  fault.  Nothing  is  missing  from  His  knowledge,  nothing 
is  outside  of  His  power,  and  nothing  overcomes  His  decree.  He  keeps  the  creatures  in  His  decree, 
between  His  bounty  and  justice,  in  His  knowledge.  He  is  alone  in  His  creation  without  any  other, 
knowing  through  beginningless  knowledge  before  all  known  things.  His  Essence  always  before  all 
creatures,  right  in  knowledge,  pure  in  knowing,  always  working,  bestowing  as  fits  Him;  He  is  true 
in  speech,  pure  in  knowledge,  fine  in  artisanry,  complete  in  bounty,  eternal  in  love — majestic  is 
His  majesty,  exalted  His  magnificence,  tremendous  His  rank!  Majestic  is  His  unity  and  holy  His 
self-sufficiency! 

9:111  Surely  God  has  bought  from  the  faithful  their  souls  and  their  possessions  so  that  they  may 
have  the  Garden....  So  rejoice  in  your  sale  you  have  made  to  Him. 

In  the  tasting  of  the  recognizers  and  the  path  of  the  elect,  this  verse  is  a place  for  the  joy  of  the 
friends  and  a playing  field  for  the  secret  cores  of  the  sincerely  truthful.  It  is  felicitation  for  the 
faithful,  a fitting  felicitation  and  an  appropriate  bestowal  of  eminence.  It  is  a felicitation  that  is 
the  heart’s  intimacy  and  the  spirit’s  message,  the  ornament  of  the  session  and  the  capital  of  the 
indigent,  the  adornment  of  tongues  and  the  life  of  hearts.  It  is  a generous  felicitation,  from  a gen- 
erous Lord — generous  in  Essence,  generous  in  attributes,  generous  in  love,  generous  in  caressing, 
generous  in  bestowal. 

The  servant  himself  is  bestowed  by  His  bounty,  and  then  He  buys  back  what  He  Himself  be- 
stowed. He  makes  the  transaction,  but  He  bestows  all  the  profit  on  the  servant  and  accepts  the  loss 
for  Himself.  This  is  beautiful  doing  and  generosity,  loving  kindness  and  gentleness. 

In  the  Torah  of  Moses  God  said,  “The  Garden  is  My  Garden  and  the  possessions  My  posses- 
sions. Buy  My  Garden  with  My  possessions!  If  you  profit,  that  is  yours,  and  if  you  lose,  that  is 
Mine.  O children  of  Adam,  I did  not  create  you  to  profit  from  you.  I created  you  only  so  that  you 
would  profit  from  Me.” 

In  the  Beginningless,  before  the  servant’s  existence,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  bought  him.  He 
was  the  seller  and  the  buyer.  He  Himself  sold  and  He  Himself  bought. 

In  the  Shariah  of  Mustafa,  it  is  not  permitted  for  the  buyer  and  seller  to  be  the  same,  unless 


230 


Surah  9:  al-Tawba 


it  be  a father,  for  whom  it  is  permitted  on  condition  of  tenderness,  negation  of  suspicion,  perfect 
loving  kindness,  and  fatherly  love.  What  then  do  you  say  about  someone  who  is  more  clement  and 
merciful  toward  the  servant  than  a father,  a God  whose  loving  kindness  has  no  bounds  and  whose 
love  is  greater?  Given  that  it  is  permitted  for  a father,  it  is  more  appropriate  and  more  complete  in 
the  case  of  the  loving  Creator. 

Moreover,  the  Exalted  Lord  knew  that  the  servants  are  bad-tempered,  breakers  of  the  Cov- 
enant, and  disloyal  to  it.  He  knew  that  when  they  reached  maturity  they  would  protest.  He  shut 
down  the  road  of  protest  by  buying  souls  full  of  fault  and  blight  in  exchange  for  a paradise  full  of 
joy  and  blessing.  He  bought  souls  full  of  appetite  and  trial  in  exchange  for  a paradise  that  has  the 
levels  and  degrees  of  proximity  to  the  Real.  According  to  the  Shari’ite  rules  on  transactions,  when 
the  price  given  for  the  bought  object  is  more  than  it  is  worth,  there  is  no  way  to  protest. 

Also,  He  bought  the  soul,  not  the  heart.  This  is  because  the  heart  is  an  endowment  to  the 
Real’s  love  and  affection,  and  it  is  not  permitted  to  buy  or  sell  endowments. 

Moreover,  one  of  the  conditions  in  transactions  is  delivery.  When  something  cannot  be  de- 
livered, the  Shariah  does  not  permit  it  to  be  bought  and  sold.  Birds  in  the  sky  and  fish  in  the  sea 
cannot  be  sold,  because  they  cannot  be  delivered.  The  state  of  the  servant’s  heart  is  exactly  the 
same,  and  surrendering  it  is  impossible.  Thus  the  Exalted  Lord  says,  “ He  comes  between  a man 
and  his  heart ” [8:24].  NasrabadI  said,  “He  buys  your  attributes  from  you,  but  the  heart  is  one  of 
His  attributes,  so  it  cannot  be  bought  and  sold.” 

The  Prophet  said,  “The  heart  of  Adam’s  child  is  between  two  fingers  of  the  All-Merciful.” 

It  is  also  said  that  the  soul  is  the  heart’s  doorman,  standing  like  a serving  boy,  a subject  serving 
its  lord.  As  for  the  heart,  it  has  the  place  of  witnessing.  Carrying  lordhood  like  a sultan,  it  governs 
the  kingdom.  So,  if  the  value  of  the  soul,  which  is  the  serving  boy,  is  paradise  with  its  treasuries  of 
blessings,  what  do  you  say  about  the  heart,  with  all  its  nearness  and  proximity?  What  is  its  value 
other  than  the  neighborhood  of  the  Exalted  Presence  and  the  continuity  of  contemplation  and  vi- 
sion? 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “There  is  a pearl  fallen  in  the  dust  in  the  middle  of  the  road,  and 
no  one  in  the  world  is  aware  of  its  value.  Suddenly  a fortunate  person  happens  upon  it  and  finds  an 
everlasting  kingdom,  but  without  drums  and  hats.  In  no  way  did  the  value  of  that  pearl  in  the  road 
become  less.  The  value  it  had  yesterday  is  still  there. 

“For  whom  does  the  light  of  that  pearl  shine?  For  him  who  knows  solicitude.  Then  complaint 
rises  up.  But  who  began  the  kindness?  Who  wanted  this  work  from  the  beginning?  Who  planted 
the  tree  of  love?  Who  decorated  the  house  of  friendship?  With  all  this  gentleness,  why  all  these 
bad  thoughts? 

“On  the  day  of  buying.  He  saw  the  faults  and  He  said  that  it  was  permitted.  O God,  all  this 
happiness  from  You  is  our  portion!  Who  has  a patron  like  You,  where  is  a friend  like  You?  With 
the  attributes  You  have,  nothing  else  is  fitting.  Then,  when  You  say  that  this  is  the  mark,  and  the 
celebration  is  tomorrow;  that  this  is  the  message,  and  the  robe  of  honor  is  in  place,  how  can  there 
be  patience,  how  can  there  be  repose?” 

On  the  day  You  put  Your  head  outside  the  curtain, 

1 know  You  will  bring  down  the  realm  of  time. 

If  You’ll  be  adding  to  this  adornment  and  beauty, 

O Lord,  what  will  You  do  to  our  livers!? 

So  rejoice  in  your  sale  you  have  made  to  Him.  He  is  saying,  “Be  happy.  My  servants,  be  joyful  in 
the  transaction  you  have  made  with  Me.  Rest  in  My  name,  take  your  ease  in  My  name  and  mark.” 

When  someone  makes  a sale,  his  happiness  lies  in  the  price  of  the  object  sold.  The  better  and 
greater  the  price,  the  more  his  happiness.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  did  not  say,  “Be  happy  with 
the  price  you  received.”  Rather,  “Be  happy  with  the  sale  you  have  made  with  Me  and  the  transac- 
tion you  carried  out  with  Me.”  What  sorrow  has  he  who  has  Him?  What  worth  has  he  who  is  not 
worthy  for  His  proximity? 

A Psalm  of  David  says,  “O  child  of  Adam,  why  do  you  love  other  than  Me  when  I am  worthy 


231 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


for  love?  Why  do  you  trade  with  other  than  Me  when  I am  munificent  and  bountiful?  Why  do 
you  not  transact  with  Me  when  I am  the  bestower  of  great  bestowals?  O traders  in  this  world,  the 
profit  of  this  world  is  evanescent,  but  My  profit  remains.”  What  is  with  you  runs  out,  but  what  is 
with  God  subsists  [16:96].  The  subsisting  things,  the  wholesome  deeds,  are  better  with  your  Lord 
in  reward,  and  better  in  expectation  [18:46]. 

So  rejoice  in  your  sale — the  sale  that  He  made  in  His  own  beginninglessness  and  that  we  did 
not  make.  He  opened  it  with  our  name,  and  he  called  it  out  in  our  name:  “The  sale  that  I made  you 
made.”  In  the  same  way.  He  said  to  Mustafa,  “ Thou  didst  not  throw  when  thou  threwest,  but  God 
threw”  [8:17].  This  is  an  allusion  to  the  center  point  of  togetherness  and  the  realization  of  solitari- 
ness. The  breeze  of  the  Beginningless  blew,  the  lightning  of  oneness  flashed,  and  the  servant  was 
stolen  away  from  the  hand  of  water  and  dust.  Duality  turned  to  nonexistence,  the  Haqiqah  became 
limpid,  and  I-ness  became  a loan.1 

The  world’s  tumult  is  all  this  talk  of  me  and  you — 

give  up  “me”  and  the  whole  world  will  be  your  garden. 

9:112  The  repenters,  the  worshipers,  the  praisers,  the  journeyers,  the  bowers,  the  prostra- 
tors,  the  commanders  to  the  honorable  and  prohibiters  of  the  improper,  the  keepers  of  God’s 
bounds — give  good  news  to  the  faithful! 

These  are  the  attributes  of  the  faithful,  the  conduct  of  the  familiar,  and  the  custom  of  the  friends, 
who  are  the  hindmost  in  this  world  and  the  foremost  in  that  world.  They  are  the  witnesses  among 
the  prophets  and  the  interceders  for  the  people,  the  masters  of  this  world,  the  lovers  of  the  religion 
and  the  beloved  of  the  Real.  In  this  verse  their  grades  are  mentioned  in  a pleasing  arrangement. 
He  praises  them  and  bears  witness  to  them,  beginning  with  the  lowest  of  them.  First  He  mentions 
the  lower  ones,  those  who  repent  and  turn  back  from  sin,  so  that  they  will  not  stay  ashamed  and 
stricken  in  heart,  but  will  have  new  hope.  He  is  saying: 

“The  repenters,  those  who  have  turned  back  from  sin,  who  apologize  and  are  regretful;  the 
worshipers,  those  who  worship,  observe  the  commands,  and  do  service;  the  praisers,  those  who 
praise,  extol,  and  laud;  the  journeyers,  those  who  go  on  the  hajj,  keep  the  fast,  and  seek  for  knowl- 
edge; the  bowers , those  who  are  humble,  who  serve  others,  who  obey  the  commands  of  a pir  they 
have  reached;  the  prostrators,  those  who  say  the  prayer,  who  plead,  and  who  put  their  faces  in  the 
dust  for  the  sake  of  My  majesty;  the  commanders  to  the  honorable,  those  who  command  the  people 
to  the  religion,  who  call  out  and  invite  to  obedience,  who  give  good  counsel  and  advise  each  other; 
and  prohibiters  of  the  improper,  the  just  sultans,  those  who  call  to  remembrance  and  who  bring  the 
people  away  from  evil  and  who  receive  them  with  spirit  and  heart.  Give  good  news  to  the  faithful! 
Give  good  news  to  the  faithful  that  whatever  shortcoming  they  may  have.  My  unneediness  is  equal 
to  it.  Whatever  may  be  displeasing  from  them.  My  loving  kindness  is  on  top  of  that.  Whatever  the 
servant  may  hope.  My  bounty  is  greater  than  that.  Give  good  news  to  the  faithful  that  when  I chose 
them,  I saw  the  faults.  I did  not  approve  before  I had  examined  the  hidden  things.  With  My  own 
unneediness  I bought  the  servants  as  they  are.” 

Ibn  c Ata:1  said,  “There  is  no  correct  worship  without  repentance,  nor  correct  repentance  with- 
out praise  of  Him  for  the  path  of  repentance  that  came.  Praise  is  not  correct  without  constant 
journeying  and  discipline,  nor  are  these  stations  and  preliminaries  correct  without  constant  bowing 
and  prostration.  And  none  of  this  is  correct  without  commanding  the  honorable  and  prohibiting 
the  improper.  And  none  of  these  are  correct  without  keeping  the  bounds  outwardly  and  inwardly. 
The  person  of  faith  is  someone  who  has  this  description,  for  God  says,  ‘Give  good  news  to  the 
faithful ’ — those  who  have  this  description.”2 

It  has  come  in  the  traditions  that  tomorrow  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection  a group  from  the  com- 
munity will  be  brought  to  the  place  of  the  Scales.  The  angels  to  whom  they  were  entrusted  will 
begin  to  enumerate  their  bad  acts:  “O  Lord,  these  are  the  breakers  of  the  Covenant,  the  disloyal,  the 


1 Much  of  the  commentary  on  this  verse  is  translated  or  quoted  from  LI  3:63-65. 

2 SulamI,  Haqa^iq  9: 1 12. 


232 


Surah  9:  al-Tawba 


forgetful,  the  sinners,  the  bold,  the  insolent.” 

The  Exalted  Lord  will  say,  “Inasmuch  as  this  is  their  doing,  that  is  the  way  they  are,  but  inas- 
much as  this  concerns  My  generosity  and  pardon,  they  are  the  repenters,  the  worshipers,  the  prais- 
ers,  the  fasters,  and  the  performers  of  the  prayer.  They  want  My  friendship  with  their  spirits  and 
hearts  and  they  are  One-sayers  in  My  love.” 

Through  the  attribute  of  brokenness  and  poverty  the  tongue  of  the  state  of  these  helpless  ones 
is  saying,  “O  Lord,  whether  ungodly  or  worshipful,  we  are  Yours  as  we  are.  We  are  dependent 
upon  Your  keeping  and  Your  will.  We  are  recognized  as  Your  servants — there’s  no  passing  You 
by,  and  without  You  nothing  is  complete.” 

The  servants,  whether  beautiful  or  ugly,  belong  to  You. 

The  passionate,  whether  knowing  or  not,  are  Yours. 

9:119  O you  who  have  faith,  be  wary  of  God  and  be  among  the  truthful! 

This  is  a command,  a bestowal  of  eminence,  and  a felicitation:  a command  of  God,  a bestowal 
of  eminence  through  good  news,  and  a beautiful  felicitation;  a lovingly  kind  command,  a heart- 
holding bestowal  of  eminence,  a magnificent  felicitation.  He  is  commanding  to  bring  the  servants 
near  to  Himself,  bestowing  eminence  so  that  the  travelers  will  give  their  hearts  to  His  love,  giving 
felicitation  so  that  they  will  seek  His  companionship.  The  servants  who  get  the  work  done  are 
those  who  have  His  love  in  their  hearts.  Those  who  reap  the  Real’s  fruit  are  those  who  have  living 
hearts.  Those  who  remember  Him  are  those  who  receive  eminence  from  the  Real.  They  pass  their 
days  in  the  world  with  the  world’s  folk  like  strangers. 

O you  who  have  faith!  This  is  a call  of  generosity  and  an  infinite  caress.  The  ears  for  the 
Real’s  call  are  the  seven  members  of  the  body.  When  He  discloses  Himself,  the  sorrows  of  the  two 
worlds  are  forgotten.  He  put  the  call  of  generosity  in  front  so  that  hearing  it,  the  servant  would  find 
it  easy  to  carry  the  burden  of  the  decree.  What  is  the  decree?  “Be  wary  of  God  and  be  among  the 
truthful /”  He  commands  to  godwariness,  and  He  commands  truthfulness  in  godwariness. 

Godwariness  is  the  basis  of  the  submission,  truthfulness  the  perfection  of  faith.  Godwariness 
is  the  beginning  of  familiarity,  truthfulness  the  mark  of  love.  Godwariness  is  the  capital  of  the  wor- 
shipers, truthfulness  the  mark  of  the  light  of  recognition.  Godwariness  belongs  to  the  travelers  in  the 
world  of  the  Shariah,  truthfulness  belongs  to  the  pain-stricken  in  the  world  of  the  Tariqah.  When 
someone  comes  to  possess  the  good  fortune  of  godwariness  and  he  is  shown  the  beauty  of  truthful- 
ness, his  mark  is  that  he  strikes  fire  into  the  hut  of  his  own  existence,  launches  the  ship  of  createdness 
in  the  ocean  of  nonbeing,  makes  his  children  into  orphans,  bids  farewell  to  his  near  ones  and  family, 
and  cleanses  his  inwardness  of  habits  and  customs.  His  outwardness  comes  to  be  adorned  with  the 
light  of  the  Shariah,  his  secret  core  filled  with  love  for  the  Real,  his  heart  emptied  of  love  for  this 
world,  his  secret  core  of  desire  for  the  afterworld — he  has  no  joining  with  this  world  or  the  folk  of  this 
world,  and  no  ease  with  the  afterworld. 

Remembering  the  two  worlds  is  no  doubt  to  be  pregnant. 

If  you  claim  to  be  a man,  do  not  be  pregnant. 

You  were  good — do  not  be  bad  for  the  sake  of  talk. 

You  were  a man — do  not  be  a woman  for  color  and  scent.  [DS  326,  325] 

9:128  Now  there  has  come  to  you  a Messenger  from  among  yourselves;  what  troubles  you  is 
difficult  for  him;  eagerly  desirous  is  he  for  you,  clement  and  ever-merciful  toward  the  faithful. 

He  is  in  contact  with  you  through  mortal  nature,  but  he  is  different  from  you  in  election.3 

“O  Muhammad,  keep  on  saying,  ‘ I am  a mortal  like  you  [18:110].  I will  keep  on  saying,  ‘Did 
He  not  find  thee  an  orphan  and  shelter  thee ?’  [93:6].  You  are  the  orphan  pearl,  the  like  of  whom 
is  no  other.  How  can  a mortal  reach  the  forefront  of  the  Real’s  acceptance  such  that  He  puts  up 
with  his  disdain?  By  thy  life!  [15:72].  How  can  a mortal  be  worthy  for  the  grasp  of  the  attributes 


3 Inspired  by  LI  3:76. 


233 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


to  explain  the  polish  of  his  heart’s  mirror  by  virtue  of  solicitude?  Did  We  not  expand  for  thee  thy 
breast?  [94: 1],  How  can  a mortal  be  such  that  the  auditor  of  the  beginningless  and  endless  register 
turns  over  the  acceptance  and  rejection  of  the  creatures  to  his  threshold?  Whatever  the  Messenger 
gives  you,  take;  whatever  he  prohibits  you,  forgo  [59:7].  O Muhammad!  You  are  something  dif- 
ferent, and  your  work  is  different!” 

You  are  a tongue  other  than  the  speech  of  every  mouth, 
you  are  a soul  other  than  the  gentleness  of  anyone  else. 

You  are  a thought  other  than  in  anyone’s  mind. 

How  can  they  reach  you?  You  are  indeed  another  world. 

It  has  been  said  that  in  friendship  are  both  separation  and  union.  In  the  era  of  the  Beginningless, 
when  love  was  apportioned,  the  wail  of  separation’s  pain  rose  up  from  the  house  of  Abu  Jahl,  and 
the  glitter  of  union’s  sun  shone  from  the  chamber  of  Muhammad  the  Arab.  From  that  separation 
was  created  a hell  in  the  heart  of  the  estranged,  and  from  this  union  was  affirmed  a paradise  in  the 
breast  of  the  friends. 

After  the  sun  of  union  shone  on  that  paragon,  the  world’s  folk  were  bewildered  in  his  work. 
The  wish  for  his  beauty  and  for  following  him  rose  up  in  the  prophets.  Moses  the  Speaking  Com- 
panion said,  “Lord  God,  make  me  one  of  his  community!”  Jesus  the  Spirit  of  God  said,  “Lord  God, 
make  me  the  door-keeper  of  his  threshold!”  [Abraham]  the  Bosom  Friend  said,  “Lord  God,  make 
my  mention  flow  on  the  tongue  of  his  community!” 

More  wonderful  than  all  this  is  that  the  paragon  himself  became  bewildered  in  the  steps  of  his 
own  path.  This  is  just  like  Majnun  and  Layla.  He  said,  “The  means  of  my  knowledge  are  lost  in 
the  ends  of  your  tresses!” 

She  said,  “O  Majnun,  that  is  not  such  a great  claim,  for  my  tresses  are  themselves  lost  in 
my  work!” 

That  chevalier  said  it  beautifully  in  this  poem: 

O you  who  are  bewildered  in  yourself,  what  image  is  this? 

O candle  of  the  beauties,  what  union  is  this? 

O you  like  whom  is  none  in  the  world,  what  perfection  is  this? 

O our  candle  and  lamp,  what  beauty  is  this?4 

Ibn  cAta3  said,  “His  soul  was  in  conformity  with  the  souls  of  the  creatures  in  created  nature,  but 
different  from  them  in  reality,  for  it  was  hallowed  by  the  lights  of  prophecy,  confirmed  by  the  con- 
templation of  the  Haqiqah,  and  fixed  in  the  closest  locus  and  the  highest  station:  The  eyesight  did 
not  swerve,  nor  did  it  trespass  [53: 17].” 

Take  care  not  to  say  that  his  pure  soul  was  like  the  souls  of  others.  If  one  speck  of  his  soul’s 
shining  were  to  shine  forth  on  the  spirits  and  hearts  of  all  the  sincerely  truthful,  they  would  all  go 
forth  to  the  world  of  holiness  and  settle  down  in  the  seat  of  truthfulness  [54:55].  Despite  all  this, 
he  used  to  say  in  supplication,  ‘“Do  not  entrust  us  to  our  souls  for  the  blink  of  an  eye!’  Lord  God, 
lift  up  this  curtain  of  the  soul  from  before  our  heart  and  lift  this  burden  of  selfhood  away  from  us, 
for  it  is  our  veil  in  the  road  of  the  Haqiqah.” 

The  command  came,  “O  Muhammad,  unasked  We  put  you  beside  Us:  Did  We  not  expand  for  thee 
thy  breast,  and  lift  from  thee  thy  burden?  [94:1-2].  O Muhammad,  We  put  aside  that  burden  of  you  from 
you.  Our  desire  took  care  of  your  work.  Our  solicitude  lit  up  your  lamp.  You  did  not  come  for  yourself, 
nor  did  you  come  by  yourself.  You  did  not  come  by  yourself  because  We  brought  you:  Who  took  His 
sen’ant  by  night  [17:1].  You  did  not  come  for  yourself  because  you  came  as  a mercy  for  the  creatures:  We 
sent  thee  only  as  a mercy  to  the  worlds ” [21:107].  Just  as  a bird  takes  its  chick  under  its  wing  and  nurtures 
it,  in  the  same  way  the  perfection  of  Muhammad  the  Arab's  generosity,  clemency,  and  mercy  nurtures  his 
community  under  its  wing:  And  lower  thy  wing  to  the  faithful  who  follow  thee  [26:215], 

Jacfar  al-Sadiq  said,  “God  knew  that  His  creatures  were  incapable  of  obeying  Him,  so  He 

4 The  second  and  third  hemistiches  are  from  two  successive  lines  in  DS  988,  but  the  first  and  fourth  hemistiches  are  not 

found  in  the  printed  Divan. 


234 


Surah  9:  al-Tawba 


made  them  recognize  that  so  that  they  would  know  that  they  would  not  reach  the  limpidness  of 
serving  Him.  He  set  between  Him  and  them  a creature  of  their  own  kind  in  form  and  said.  Wow 
there  has  come  to  you  a Messenger  from  among  yourselves .’  Then  He  clothed  him  in  His  attributes 
of  clemency  and  mercy  and  sent  him  out  to  the  creatures  as  a truthful  emissary.  He  made  obeying 
him  obeying  Him  and  companionship  with  him  companionship  with  Him,  for  He  says,  ‘ Whoso 
obeys  the  Messenger  has  obeyed  God ’ [4:80].” 


235 


Surah  10:  Yunus 


10:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

It  is  God  who  brightens  the  hearts  of  the  friends,  the  All-Merciful  who  takes  away  the  grief  of  the 
helpless,  the  Ever-Merciful  who  forgives  the  sins  of  the  disobedient.  It  is  God  who  bestows  vision 
without  veil  on  the  servant,  the  All-Merciful  who  gives  daily  provision  without  reckoning  from 
His  treasury,  the  Ever-Merciful  who  forgives  without  rebuke  with  His  bounty.  It  is  God  in  whose 
bounty  the  spirits  of  the  preceders  delight,  the  All-Merciful  toward  whose  love  the  hearts  of  the 
moderate  incline,  the  Ever-Merciful  whose  pardon  washes  away  the  sins  of  the  wrongdoers. 

Someone  hears  the  address  God  and  falls  into  unrest,  another  listens  to  the  name  All-Merciful 
and  begins  to  seek,  still  another  stays  listening  to  the  name  Ever-Merciful  and  comes  to  revelry. 

The  body  is  the  locus  of  the  Trust;  when  addressed  by  God,  it  becomes  unsettled.  The  heart  is 
the  court  of  love;  on  hearing  the  name  All-Merciful,  it  falls  into  the  circle  of  seeking  and  revelry. 
The  spirit  is  the  center  point  of  passion;  when  it  finds  the  good  news  of  the  word  Ever-Merciful,  it 
remains  in  revelry  on  the  carpet  of  hope.  All  blessings  are  showered  on  the  body,  all  favor  given 
to  the  heart,  and  vision  and  contemplation  are  made  the  portion  of  the  spirit. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  Your  remembrance  is  in  the  midst  of  the  heart  and  the 
tongue.  Your  love  in  the  midst  of  the  secret  core  and  the  spirit.  Finding  You  is  the  life  of  the  spirit 
and  a hidden  resurrection.  O found  without  being  sought  and  O perceived  without  being  per- 
ceived! Finding  You  is  a day  that  comes  forth  suddenly  by  itself.  He  who  finds  You  busies  himself 
with  neither  happiness  nor  grief.” 

10:2  Give  good  news  to  those  with  faith  that  they  have  a footing  of  truthfulness  with  their  Lord. 

Muhammad  ibn  CA1I  al-Tirmidhl  said,  “Th  e footing  of  truthfulness  is  the  leader  of  the  wholesome 
and  the  sincerely  truthful,  the  obeyed  interceder,  the  asker  who  receives  response,  Muhammad.” 

It  has  been  said  that  the  footing  of  truthfulness  is  the  precedence  of  solicitude  and  the  bounty 
of  guidance.  On  the  first  day  during  the  First  Compact,  He  gave  the  drink  of  affection  to  the  spirits 
of  the  faithful  during  the  session  of  intimacy  from  the  bowl  of  love  in  the  cup  of  kindness.  That 
wine  made  them  drunk  and  dizzy.  He  promised  them  a straight  and  truthful  promise:  “We  shall 
bring  you  back  to  this  domicile  of  generosity  and  We  shall  caress  you  again  with  increase  over  this 
excellence:  He  will  increase  them  from  His  bounty  [4:173].”  This  is  why  He  says, 

10:4  To  Him  is  your  place  of  return,  all  together — God’s  promise  in  truth. 

To  return  is  to  go  back,  and  going  back  must  have  a beginning.  To  God  belongs  the  command, 
before  and  after  [30:4]. 

Concerning  the  intimations  of  the  verse,  “To  Him  is  your  place  of  return,  all  together,”  Junayd 
said,  “From  Him  is  the  beginning  and  to  Him  the  end.  What  is  between  these  are  the  pastures  of 
His  bounty  and  the  uninterruptedness  of  His  blessings.  For  those  to  whom  felicity  preceded  at  the 
beginning,  this  will  be  displayed  in  His  pastures  and  in  moving  about  in  His  blessings  by  their  mak- 
ing manifest  the  tongue  of  gratitude,  the  state  of  approval,  and  the  contemplation  of  the  Patron  of 
Blessings.  As  for  those  who  were  not  permitted  the  felicity  of  the  beginning,  they  will  nullify  the 
days  of  training  their  souls  and  collect  ephemeral  chaff  so  as  to  be  pushed  back  to  the  wretchedness 
that  preceded  at  the  beginning.” 


236 


Surah  10:  Yunus 


Junayd  is  saying  that  all  things  begin  with  God  and  all  return  to  God.  In  other  words,  everything 
is  brought  forth  by  His  power  and  returned  to  His  decree.  He  is  the  First  and  the  Last.  The  Begin- 
ningless is  His  predetermination,  the  Endless  His  decision.  Everything  arrives  newly  through  His 
gentleness,  and  all  the  newly  arrived  things  are  annihilated  by  His  severity.  Between  this  and  that  are 
the  pastures  of  His  bounty  and  the  marks  giving  witness  to  His  blessings.  All  those  whom  the  begin- 
ningless command  brought  into  being  inscribed  with  felicity  came  forth  in  the  pastures  of  bounty 
giving  gratitude  for  blessings  and  approving  of  the  apportionment,  their  tongues  in  remembrance, 
their  hearts  grateful,  and  their  spirits  limpid  and  believing.  All  those  who  received  the  beginningless 
decree  of  wretchedness  had  ruined  lives,  indigent  days,  and  bad  outcomes.  They  were  tainted  by  this 
world,  captivated  by  the  forbidden,  and  attached  to  diversions  and  games.  He  wanted  this  for  them 
in  the  end  in  order  to  take  them  back  to  the  beginningless  decree  and  the  First  Day.  This  is  what  the 
Lord  of  the  Worlds  is  saying:  “To  Him  is  your  place  of  return,  all  together — God’s  promise  in  truth.” 

It  has  been  said,  “Promised  to  the  obedient  are  the  highest  paradises,  and  promised  to  the 
disobedient  are  mercy  and  approval.  The  Garden  is  the  Reaps  gentleness,  and  mercy  is  the  Real’s 
description.  Gentleness  is  an  act  that  was  not,  then  came  to  be,  but  the  description  is  an  attribute 
that  always  was.”1 

Abu  Bakr  al-Wasitl  said,  “The  obedient  are  porters,  and  porters  have  nothing  but  burdens,  and 
this  is  the  threshold  of  Him  who  has  no  needs.  The  disobedient  are  destitute,  and  the  destitute  have 
nothing  but  destitution,  and  this  is  the  carpet  of  the  destitute. 

“O  owners  of  obedience,  1 do  not  say,  ‘Do  not  obey!’,  lest  you  suppose  wrongly  about  the 
Qur’an.  As  much  as  you  can  and  as  much  as  you  have  the  capacity,  bring  forth  acts  of  obedience! 
Then,  let  them  go,  for  they  are  nonbeing.  The  obedient  person  and  the  obedient  act  are  two,  but 
this  is  the  carpet  of  oneness. 

“O  owners  of  slips!  Do  not  constrict  your  hearts,  for  this  burden  of  disobedience  is  also  His 
burden,  just  as  obedience  is  His  burden.  But,  obedience  is  something  that  is  put  in  place,  and  dis- 
obedience is  something  that  is  lifted  away.  Putting  in  place  is  your  act,  and  lifting  away  is  His  act.” 

10:5  He  it  is  who  made  the  sun  a radiance  and  the  moon  a light. 

In  terms  of  allusion,  this  sun  is  the  sun  of  success-giving,  which  shines  from  the  constellation  of  so- 
licitude on  the  servant’s  bodily  parts  so  that  they  will  be  adorned  with  service  and  obedience.  The 
moon  alludes  to  the  light  of  tawhid  and  the  brightness  of  recognition  in  the  heart  of  the  recognizer, 
for  with  this  light  he  takes  the  road  to  the  Recognized.  The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  the 
recognizer  knows  You  with  Your  light,  not  with  the  ray  of  worship’s  light.  He  burns  in  the  fire  of 
love  and  does  not  turn  back  from  joy.” 

10:7-8  Surely  those  who  do  not  hope  for  Our  encounter,  are  content  with  the  life  of  this  world 
and  at  rest  with  it,  and  those  who  are  heedless  of  Our  signs,  it  is  they  whose  refuge  will  be  the 
Fire  for  what  they  were  earning. 

The  unbelievers  do  not  hope  for  the  vision  of  the  Real,  for  they  deny  it.  Inescapably  they  will  never 
reach  it.  The  faithful  have  faith  in  the  vision  of  the  Real  and  hope  that  they  will  reach  it.  Inescap- 
ably they  will  reach  it.  This  is  the  same  as  what  Mustafa  said:  “When  someone  hears  of  the  Real’s 
generosity” — that  is,  he  hears  a report  that  the  Real  is  generous  toward  the  servant  and  will  caress 
him  with  the  vision  of  Him — “but  does  not  accept  the  report  and  does  not  have  faith  in  the  vision, 
he  will  never  reach  that  generosity.” 

It  has  been  said  that  they  do  not  hope  to  see  the  Real  because  they  have  not  yearned,  they  do 
not  yearn  because  they  have  not  loved,  they  do  not  love  because  they  have  not  recognized,  they  do 
not  recognize  because  they  have  not  sought,  and  they  do  not  seek  because  the  Real  has  not  brought 
them  into  seeking  and  has  shut  the  door  of  seeking.  So,  all  is  from  God  and  according  to  His  desire 
and  will.  God  says,  “Surely  the  final  end  is  unto  thy  Lord”  [53:42]. 

Had  He  desired  that  they  seek  Him,  they  would  have  sought  Him.  Had  they  sought,  they 


1 Quoted  from  LI  3:79. 


237 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


would  have  recognized.  Had  they  recognized,  they  would  have  loved.  Had  they  loved,  they  would 
have  yearned.  Had  they  yearned  for  Him,  they  would  have  hoped  for  His  encounter.  Had  they 
hoped  for  His  encounter,  they  would  have  seen  Him.  God  says,  “ And  had  We  willed,  We  would 
have  given  every  soul  its  guidance ” [32: 13].  As  for  those  who  do  not  hope  for  His  encounter,  their 
home  will  be  chastisement  and  separation.  This  declaration  shows  that  the  final  goal  of  those  who 
hope  for  His  encounter  is  union,  encounter,  and  nearness.2 

10:9  Surely  those  who  have  faith  and  do  wholesome  deeds,  their  Lord  will  guide  them  in  their  faith. 

In  terms  of  allusion  according  to  the  tasting  of  the  folk  of  recognition,  this  verse  has  another  inti- 
mation. He  is  saying  that  in  reality  the  faithful  and  the  good  men  are  those  whom  the  Unity  keeps 
under  the  domes  of  jealousy  through  the  blessing  of  generosity.  He  nurtures  them  with  the  beauty 
of  solicitude,  He  gives  them  access  to  recognition  of  Him,  and  He  brings  them  close  to  companion- 
ship with  Him  so  that  they  will  become  one  for  Him  and  estranged  from  other  than  Him. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “ Tawhid  is  not  just  that  you  know  Him  to  be  one.  True  tawhid  is 
that  you  be  one  for  Him  and  estranged  from  other  than  Him.”  The  beginning  of  solicitude  is  that 
He  gives  them  a goal  in  the  Unseen  to  take  them  away  from  the  world.  When  they  become  solitary, 
they  are  worthy  for  union  with  the  Solitary. 

Your  seeker  must  be  solitary  like  You — 
he  must  be  free  of  every  defect  and  pain. 

Until  the  diver  cuts  his  heart  away  from  the  kingdom  of  life,  it  is  not  permissible  for  the  hand  of 
his  seeking  to  reach  the  desired  pearl.  What  then  do  you  say  about  someone  who,  in  seeking  His 
majesty  and  beauty,  aims  for  the  greatest  salvation?  As  long  as  he  does  not  wash  his  hands  of  love 
for  life,  how  will  he  reach  union  with  the  proximity  of  the  Beloved? 

In  the  session  of  Moses  a poor  man  let  out  a cry.  In  anger  Moses  shouted  at  him.  At  once 
Gabriel  came:  “O  Moses!  God  says,  ‘In  your  session,  the  owner  of  pain  and  possessor  of  heart  was 
that  one  man.  It  was  he  who  was  present  in  your  session  for  My  sake.  You  shouted  at  him.  Even 
though  you  are  My  speaking  companion  and  My  dear  one,  you  do  not  see  the  secret  that  we  have 
placed  under  a black  blanket.  It  is  yearning  for  My  beauty  that  brings  the  friends  into  ecstasy.  It 
is  the  demand  for  My  beauty  that  pulls  their  hearts  into  the  world  of  fear  and  hope,  contraction  and 
expansion.  And  God  contracts  and  expands  [2:245].  When  the  eyes  are  full  of  this  world,  they 
cannot  hold  the  attribute  of  the  afterworld.  When  the  attributes  of  the  afterworld  settle  down  in 
the  eyes,  they  remain  unaware  of  the  majesty  of  My  proximity  and  the  exaltedness  of  My  union.” 

Not  this  world,  not  the  afterworld — rather,  union  with  the  Patron!  Ah,  where  is  an  aspiration 
not  of  this  world?  Where  is  a desire  greater  than  the  afterworld,  a yearning  to  see  the  Patron? 
Where  is  a possessor  of  good  fortune  so  that  we  may  come  out  of  the  status  of  our  mortal  nature 
and  grasp  the  stirrup  of  that  possessor  of  good  fortune — perhaps  one  day  we  will  reach  the  Desired. 

If  you  want  to  come  out  of  the  pit  of  status  like  a man, 

grab  hold  of  the  pearl-encrusted,  musk- wafting  chain.  [DS  719] 

Their  Lord  will  guide  them  through  their  faith.  Wait  till  tomorrow  at  the  Resurrection  when  the 
friends  go  forth  by  the  light  of  recognition  on  the  steed  of  obedience  to  the  carpet  of  expansiveness. 
They  will  be  delighted  in  the  station  of  witnessing,  group  by  group  and  company  by  company,  just 
as  God  said:  “ We  shall  muster  the  godwary  to  the  All-Merciful  in  droves”  [19:85].  In  each  domi- 
cile that  appears,  a company  of  angels  will  come  forth  by  virtue  of  the  command,  saying  “Peace,” 
and  giving  them  the  good  news  of  everlasting  joy  and  bliss.  This  is  why  He  says, 

10:10  And  their  greeting  therein  will  be  “Peace!,”  and  the  last  of  their  supplication  will  be 
Praise  belongs  to  God,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds.” 

On  that  desert  of  the  Mustering  and  station  of  the  Resurrection,  the  disobedient  of  Ahmad’s  com- 


2 These  two  paragraphs  are  translated  and  quoted  from  LI  3:8 1 . 


238 


Surah  10:  Yunus 


munity  will  be  kept  back  at  the  place  of  the  exposure  of  the  reckoning.  The  preceders  will  have 
gone  on  ahead  with  the  light  of  obedience,  and  the  disobedient  will  stay  there  alone  with  the  heavy 
burden  of  disobedience.  In  the  end,  God’s  mercy  will  take  them  by  the  hand.  He  will  have  pity  on 
their  aloneness  and  helplessness.  With  the  call  of  generosity.  He  will  say,  “My  servants!”  When 
this  address  of  exaltedness  and  call  of  generosity  in  the  attribute  of  mercy  reaches  their  ears,  it 
will  put  their  spirits  at  ease  and  open  up  their  hearts  to  repose  and  ease  [56:89].  He  will  say,  “My 
servants,  surely  the  companions  of  the  Garden  are  today  busy  rejoicing  [36:55]  and  have  no  leisure 
time  for  you.  The  Companions  of  the  Fire  have  no  tenderness  for  you  because  of  the  intensity  of 
the  chastisement.  O assemblies  of  the  indigent,  peace  be  upon  you!  How  will  you  be  when  your 
similars  and  companions  have  preceded  you  and  none  of  them  will  be  your  guide?  I then  shall  be 
your  guide.  If  I were  to  treat  you  as  you  deserve,  would  that  be  generosity?”3 

I would  be  disloyal  like  them 

were  I to  leave  them  as  they  left  Me. 

When  the  Real’s  clemency  and  mercy  reach  them,  He  washes  away  their  dread  and  disobedience 
with  the  water  of  mercy,  and  the  sun  of  kind  favor  shines  from  the  constellation  of  solicitude.  With 
the  attribute  of  boasting  and  the  state  of  brokenness  they  will  weep  sweetly  and  cry  happily  at  the 
Court  of  the  Possessor  of  Majesty.  The  Exalted  Lord  will  accept  their  weeping  and  crying  and 
place  a balm  on  their  hearts’  pain.  He  will  open  their  mouths  with  praise  of  Him,  and  they  will  laud 
and  praise  God  in  the  measure  of  the  capacity  of  servanthood.  The  last  of  their  words  will  be  what 
the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says:  "'And  the  last  of  their  supplication  is  ‘Praise  belongs  to  God,  the  Lord 
of  the  Worlds.’”  The  last  of  their  words  will  be,  “Praise  belongs  to  God,  Lord  of  the  Worlds,  for 
the  enemies’  schadenfreude  has  not  reached  us,  and  God’s  bounty  and  mercy  have  embraced  us.” 

Our  only  goal  was  God’s  forgiveness — 

the  favor  is  God’s,  for  we  have  reached  our  goal. 

10:22  He  it  is  who  makes  you  journey  on  land  and  sea.  Even  so,  when  you  are  in  the  ship — it 
takes  them  along  with  a goodly  breeze,  and  they  rejoice  in  it;  there  comes  upon  them  a raging 
wind,  and  waves  come  from  every  place  and  they  think  that  they  will  be  encompassed  by  them; 
they  supplicate  God,  purifying  the  religion  for  Him:  “If  Thou  savest  us  from  this,  we  shall  surely 
be  among  the  thankful.  ” 

In  the  tongue  of  the  folk  of  allusion,  the  journey  on  land  is  taking  the  road  to  the  drinking  places  of 
the  Shariah  through  inference  by  means  of  the  message.  The  journey  on  the  sea  is  the  overwhelm- 
ing force  of  the  Real  which,  at  the  moment  of  ecstasy,  pulls  the  reins  of  the  servant’s  steed  without 
intermediaries  through  the  way  stations  of  the  Haqiqah  to  the  places  of  contemplating  holiness. 

Just  as  on  the  sea  you  make  a one-month  journey  in  one  day,  so  also  in  this  field  the  chevalier 
traverses  the  distance  of  a whole  lifetime  with  one  divine  attraction.  This  is  why  they  say,  “One 
attraction  of  the  Real  is  equivalent  to  all  the  deeds  of  jinn  and  men.” 

The  journey  on  land  is  the  journey  of  the  worshipers  and  renunciants  in  the  desert  of  struggle 
on  the  steed  of  discipline  with  the  guidance  of  the  Shariah.  Their  goal  is  the  paradise  of  approval 
and  everlasting  blessings. 

The  journey  on  the  sea  is  the  journey  of  the  recognizers  and  the  sincerely  truthful  in  the  ship 
of  kind  favor,  which  is  driven  by  the  wind  of  solicitude  in  the  sea  of  contemplation.  Their  goal  is 
the  Kaabah  of  union  and  the  mystery  of  the  Beneficent. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  land  and  sea  are  allusions  to  the  contraction  and  expansion  of  the 
recognizers.  Sometimes  in  contraction  they  weep  between  confoundedness  and  bewilderment, 
and  sometimes  in  expansion  they  are  delighted  between  witnessing  and  finding.  When  the  wind  of 
happiness  again  blows  from  the  horizon  of  self-disclosure  and  the  rain  of  generosity  pours  down 
from  the  cloud  of  gentleness,  they  see  solicitude  and  kind  favor,  and  the  hard  cash  of  their  present 
moment  becomes  it  takes  them  along  with  a goodly  breeze,  and  they  rejoice  in  it:  On  the  carpet  of 


3 This  paragraph  seems  to  be  a loose  translation  of  one  of  Qushayri’s  several  explanations  of  36:55  (LI  5:221). 


239 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


witnessing,  in  the  state  of  intimacy,  joy  comes  over  them.  They  see  an  expansion  and  are  immersed 
in  joy.  In  that  joy  and  coquetry  they  say, 

“We  are  the  knights,  the  knights  are  we — 
we  tread  on  the  eyes  of  Jupiter.” 

As  soon  as  expansion  reaches  its  limit,  they  enter  by  way  of  power  into  awe  and  confoundedness. 
The  ocean  of  tremendousness  throws  up  the  waves  of  awe,  and  the  poor  servants  fall  into  the  low- 
land of  veiling.  They  loose  the  tongue  of  pleading  and  say  with  weeping  and  lowliness, 

“I  am  bewildered  in  Thee,  take  my  hand, 

O guide  of  those  bewildered  in  Thee!” 

This  is  why  He  says,  “ There  comes  upon  them  a raging  wind,  and  waves  come  from  every  place.'” 

That  distracted  one  of  the  time  and  leader  of  the  Tariqah,  Shibli,  gave  reports  of  both  sides  in 
his  traveling  and  passed  over  both  stations.  In  the  station  of  expansion  at  the  time  of  happiness 
and  joy,  he  was  saying,  “Where  are  the  heavens  and  the  earth  that  I may  carry  them  on  a hair  of 
my  eyelid!”  In  the  station  of  contraction  at  the  time  of  weeping  and  lowliness,  he  was  saying,  “My 
abasement  suspends  the  abasement  of  the  Jews.” 

The  witness  to  this  story  in  the  holy  Shariah  is  that  Mustafa  would  sometimes  say,  “I  am  the 
master  of  the  children  of  Adam,  without  boasting.”  Sometimes  he  would  say,  “Do  not  consider  me 
more  excellent  than  Jonah  the  son  of  Matta.” 

10:25  And  God  invites  to  the  Abode  of  Peace,  and  He  guides  whomsoever  He  will  to  a straight  path. 

Invitations  are  four:  First  is  the  invitation  to  tawhid  and  bearing  witness.  That  is  His  words,  “He 
invites  you  so  that  He  may  forgive  you  some  of  your  sins”  [14:10].  Second  is  the  invitation  to  praise 
and  response.  That  is  His  words,  “He  will  invite  you,  and  you  will  respond  to  Him”  [17:52].  Third 
is  the  invitation  to  following  and  leadership.  That  is  His  words,  “We  shall  invite  all  the  people  by 
their  leader”  [17:71].  Fourth  is  the  invitation  to  generosity  and  hospitality.  That  is  His  words, 
“And  God  invites  to  the  Abode  of  Peace.” 

When  someone  wants  to  invite  someone  and  to  make  his  friends  and  dear  ones  his  guests,  the 
condition  of  the  entertainment  is  that  first  he  sends  one  of  those  close  to  him,  one  of  his  own  special 
friends,  to  inform  them  and  give  them  the  good  news.  Then,  when  they  come,  he  sends  his  dear 
ones  to  welcome  them.  He  does  not  invite  any  of  them  alone,  but  rather  he  invites  their  friends  and 
relatives  as  well.  He  sends  steeds  and  torches  in  the  road,  and  when  they  come  their  place  is  made 
up  and  ready.  When  they  sit,  he  first  gives  them  rosewater,  then  fruit  is  brought.  The  prepared 
food  is  placed,  and  the  serving  boys  and  servants  stand  by.  When  that  is  finished,  they  listen  to 
music.  It  is  also  a condition  that  the  host  not  hold  himself  back  from  being  seen  by  the  guests,  and 
finally  that  he  send  them  back  with  respect  and  honor. 

The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  has  made  all  of  this  ready  and  set  it  up  for  the  entertainment  of  para- 
dise, and  He  reports  of  it  and  explains  it  in  the  Qur’an.  The  first  to  call  them  and  give  them  good 
news  is  Mustafa,  who  is,  the  Real  says,  “ inviting  to  God  by  His  leave ” [33:46],  Then  the  angels  and 
Ridwan  will  come  to  welcome  them:  and  the  angels  will  receive  them  [21:103].  He  will  send  them 
mounts:  We  shall  muster  the  godwary  to  the  All-Merciful  in  droves  [19:85],  which  is  to  say  that 
they  will  be  mounted  on  noble  steeds  of  light.  He  will  send  lamps  of  light  for  their  road:  their  light 
running  before  them,  and  on  their  right  hands  [57:12].  He  will  not  call  them  alone,  but  He  will  also 
call  their  relatives  and  near  ones:  and  those  who  are  wholesome  among  their  fathers,  spouses,  and 
offspring  [40:8].  Then  He  will  make  their  place  be  paradise  and  gardens  of  bliss  [5:65] — a garden 
whose  breadth  is  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  made  ready  for  the  godwary  [3:133].  Their  beverage 
will  be  they  are  poured  sealed,  fine  wine,  whose  seal  is  musk  [83:25-26].  Their  fruit  will  be  much 
fruit,  neither  cut  off  nor  withheld  [56:32-33].  Their  food  will  be  the  flesh  of  birds  as  much  as  they 
have  appetite  [56:21].  Their  slave-boys  and  servants  will  be  with  them:  going  around  them  are 
youths  for  them,  as  if  they  were  hidden  pearls  [52:24],  Their  listening:  they  will  be  made  happy  in 
a garden  [30:15].  More  exalted  than  all  this  is  that  He  will  turn  them  toward  the  vision  of  Himself 


240 


Surah  10:  Yunus 


so  that  they  may  see  Him  and  be  delighted,  as  He  says:  “ Faces  that  day  will  be  radiant,  gazing 
upon  their  Lord”  [75:22-23].  Their  fresh  and  delighted  faces  will  gaze  on  the  majesty  and  beauty 
of  the  Real,  and  their  faces  will  be  brighter  than  the  sun  at  daytime,  having  won  the  self-disclosure 
of  the  Possessor  of  Majesty. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  vision  of  the  Friend  is  the  portion  of  the  yearners,  the  bright- 
ness of  eyes,  the  good  fortune  of  the  spirit,  and  the  adornment  of  the  world.  It  is  the  comfort  of  the 
spirit,  the  delight  of  the  spirit,  and  the  pain  of  the  spirit.” 

Both  my  heart’s  pain  and  my  spirit’s  comfort  are  You. 

O chevalier,  wait  until  you  see  happiness  and  you  sit  secure  once  and  for  all  on  the  carpet  of  union 
with  the  Friend.  From  the  Friend  you  will  see  “What  no  eye  has  seen,  what  no  ear  has  heard,  and 
what  has  never  passed  into  the  heart  of  any  mortal.” 

This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says, 

10:26  Those  who  do  what  is  beautiful  shall  have  the  most  beautiful  and  an  increase.  Neither 
dust  nor  abasement  shall  overcome  their  faces.  It  is  they  who  will  be  the  companions  of  the 
Garden,  dwelling  within  it  forever. 

The  companions  of  the  Garden  are  one  thing,  the  lords  of  companionship  something  else.  About 
the  companions  of  the  Garden  He  says,  “And  God  invites  to  the  Abode  of  Peace”  [10:25].  About  the 
lords  of  companionship  He  says,  “ And  He  guides  whomsoever  He  will  to  a straight  path”  [10:25]. 
The  most  beautiful,  blessedness,  and  nearness  belong  to  the  folk  of  the  Garden.  Increase,  proxim- 
ity, and  companionship  belong  to  the  folk  of  recognition. 

I envy  your  house  because  of  your  neighborhood — 

blessed  is  he  who  becomes  a neighbor  of  your  house! 

God’s  Messenger  said,  “When  God  settles  the  folk  of  the  Garden  in  the  Garden  and  the  folk  of  the 
Fire  in  the  Fire,  He  will  send  the  Faithful  Spirit  to  the  folk  of  the  Garden.  He  will  say,  ‘O  Folk  of 
the  Garden!  Your  Lord  greets  you  and  commands  you  to  visit  the  courtyard  of  the  Garden.’  It  is 
the  bed  of  the  Garden,  and  its  soil  is  of  musk.  Its  pebbles  are  pearls  and  carnelians,  its  trees  are 
gold  and  dates,  and  its  leaves  emeralds.  The  folk  of  the  Garden  will  go  out  happy  and  joyful.  Then 
there  will  be  an  assembly,  and  therein  God’s  generosity  will  alight  upon  them,  and  they  will  gaze 
on  His  face.  It  is  this  that  was  promised  by  God,  and  He  fulfills  it  for  them.” 

He  said,  “God  will  give  them  permission  to  listen  to  music,  eat,  and  drink,  and  wear  the  cloth- 
ing of  generosity.  Then  a caller  will  call  out:  ‘O  friends  of  God!  Does  anything  of  what  your  Lord 
promised  you  remain?’ 

“They  will  say,  ‘No.  He  has  fulfilled  what  He  promised  us,  and  there  remains  nothing  but 
gazing  at  the  face  of  our  Lord.” 

He  said,  “So  the  Lord  will  disclose  Himself  to  them  in  veils  and  say,  ‘O  Gabriel,  lift  My  veils 
for  My  servants  so  that  they  may  gaze  at  My  face.’  He  will  left  the  first  veil,  so  they  will  gaze  at  a 
light  from  the  Lord  and  fall  prostrate  before  it.  The  Lord  will  call  to  them,  ‘My  servants,  lift  your 
heads.  This  is  not  the  abode  of  deeds,  it  is  the  abode  of  reward.’  Then  he  will  lift  the  second  veil, 
and  they  will  gaze  on  something  even  more  tremendous  and  more  majestic.  They  will  fall  before 
God,  praising,  prostrating  themselves,  and  recognizing.  The  Lord  will  call  to  them,  ‘Lift  your 
heads.  This  is  not  the  abode  of  deeds,  it  is  the  abode  of  reward  and  permanent  bliss.’  Then  he  will 
lift  the  third  veil,  and  at  that  they  will  be  gazing  on  the  face  of  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds.  They  will 
say  as  they  gaze  on  His  face,  ‘Glory  be  to  You!  We  have  not  worshiped  You  with  the  rightful  due 
of  Your  worship!’ 

“He  will  say,  ‘My  generosity  has  given  you  the  ability  to  gaze  at  My  face  and  to  alight  in  My 
abode.’ 

Then  God  will  give  permission  to  the  Garden  to  speak,  and  it  will  say,  “Blessedness  belongs  to 
Him  who  has  made  me  everlasting!  And  blessedness  belongs  to  those  for  whom  I have  been  made 
ready!”  That  is  His  words,  “Blessedness  belongs  to  them,  and  a beautiful  place  of  return”  [13:29]. 


241 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


10:35  Say:  Is  there  any  of  those  whom  you  associate  who  guides  to  the  Real? 

Real  is  one  of  the  names  of  the  Lord.  The  commentary  is  that  in  truth  He  is  God;  He  is  worthy  of 
Godhood,  and  His  measure  is  in  place.  What  was,  is,  and  will  be  must  go,  but  He  subsists.  He  is 
found  in  the  hearts  of  the  friends  and  known  to  the  spirits  of  the  recognizers.  He  does  not  accept 
alteration  or  change  of  state,  and  He  is  everlasting  in  worthiness  for  Godhood. 

The  name  Real  often  comes  forth  from  the  tongue  of  the  Folk  of  the  Tariqah.  This  is  because 
upon  witnessing  the  acts,  this  group  began  to  witness  the  attributes,  and  then,  upon  witnessing  the 
attributes,  they  fell  to  witnessing  the  Essence.  First  they  gazed  on  the  artisanry,  then  they  passed 
beyond  the  artisanry  and  gazed  on  the  attributes,  then  again  they  passed  from  gazing  on  the  attri- 
butes to  gazing  on  the  Essence. 

About  gazing  on  the  artisanry  He  says,  “ Have  they  not  gazed  upon  the  dominion  of  the  heav- 
ens and  the  earth ?”  [7:185].  About  gazing  on  the  attributes  He  says,  “ Thou  art  not  upon  any  task, 
neither  dost  thou  recite  any  of  the  Qur’an,  nor  do  you  do  any  deed,  unless  We  are  witnesses  over 
you  when  you  go  forth  into  it”  [10:61].  About  gazing  on  the  Essence  He  says,  “Say  ‘God,’  then 
leave  them ” [6:91]. 

About  gazing  on  the  acts  Mustafa  said,  “I  seek  refuge  in  Thy  pardon  from  Thy  punishment.” 
About  gazing  on  the  attributes  he  said,  “I  seek  refuge  in  Thy  approval  from  Thy  anger.”  About 
gazing  on  the  Essence  he  said,  “I  seek  refuge  in  Thee  from  Thee.”  Then  he  passed  beyond  his  own 
seeing  and  became  disengaged  from  his  own  attributes,  and  he  spoke  from  the  station  of  annihila- 
tion: “I  do  not  number  Thy  laudations.”  Again,  he  stepped  higher  to  the  station  of  subsistence  and 
gave  a mark  of  the  reality  of  solitariness.  He  said,  “Thou  art  as  Thou  hast  lauded  Thyself.” 

First  is  the  station  of  inference,  second  the  station  of  poverty,  third  the  station  of  contempla- 
tion, fourth  the  station  of  life,  and  fifth  the  station  of  subsistence. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  alluded  to  the  intimations  of  these  meaning  when  he  said,  “O  resurrec- 
tion of  the  marks  bearing  witness  and  destruction  of  the  traces!  The  recognizer  is  alive  through 
his  own  nonbeing.  O Splendorous  and  Self-Standing,  everyone  hopes  for  vision,  and  I am  lost  in 
vision.  When  the  flood  reaches  the  ocean,  what  then  is  known  of  the  flood?  The  world  is  full  of 
day,  and  the  poor  blind  man  is  deprived.” 

The  antagonists  say,  “These  are  not  suitable  words.” 

The  sun  does  not  sin  if  someone  is  blind. 

10:42  Among  them  are  those  who  listen  to  thee. 

The  listeners  are  diverse  and  their  degrees  disparate.  One  hears  through  nature  with  the  ear  of 
the  head;  he  was  sleeping  and  listening  wakes  him  up  and  relieves  him  of  sorrow.  Another  hears 
through  the  state  with  the  ear  of  the  heart;  he  was  resting  and  listening  brings  him  into  movement 
until  the  breeze  of  intimacy  blows.  Another  hears  through  the  Real  with  a soul  that  is  dead,  a heart 
that  is  thirsty,  and  a burning  breath;  the  beginningless  reminder  arrives,  the  spirit  takes  its  ease  in 
loving  kindness,  and  the  secret  core  is  filled  with  love. 

Bu  Sahl  Sucluk  said,  “In  listening  the  listener  is  between  curtaining  and  self-disclosure.  The 
curtaining  of  the  Real  belongs  to  the  beginners.  It  is  the  mark  of  mercy’s  gaze  on  the  work  of 
the  Men,  for  in  their  weakness  and  incapacity  they  are  not  able  to  bear  the  unveiling  of  the  ruling 
power  of  the  Haqiqah.” 

In  this  meaning  it  has  been  recounted  from  Mansur  Maghrib!  that  he  said,  “I  alighted  at  a camp 
of  nomads.  A young  man  made  me  his  guest.  Suddenly  he  fell  down  unconscious,  so  1 asked 
about  his  state.  I was  told  that  he  was  in  love  with  the  daughter  of  his  uncle,  and  that  she  had  just 
come  out  of  her  tent.  The  youth  had  seen  the  dust  of  her  garment  as  she  went,  so  he  fell  down 
unconscious.  I got  up  and  went  to  the  doorway  of  that  tent  and  interceded  for  the  youth.  I said,  ‘A 
stranger  among  you  has  respect  and  safeguards.  I have  come  to  intercede  with  you  in  the  business 
of  this  young  man.  Be  kind  to  him  in  his  longing.’ 

“The  woman  said  to  me,  ‘You  have  a sound  heart.  He  is  not  able  to  put  up  with  witnessing  the 
dust  from  my  dress.  How  will  he  put  up  with  my  love?’ 


242 


Surah  10:  Yunus 


This  is  the  state  of  the  desirer,  for  He  keeps  him  covered  by  the  curtain  of  selfhood  so  that  he 
will  not  be  totally  burnt  and  melted  by  the  assaults  of  the  Haqiqah.  He  sees  no  more  than  one  flash 
of  the  lightning  of  the  Haqiqah,  and  it  brings  him  into  movement;  he  shouts  out,  tears  his  clothing, 
and  weeps.  Again,  when  he  reaches  the  place  of  straightness  and  achieves  stability  in  the  reality  of 
solitariness,  the  breeze  of  proximity  begins  to  blow  on  him  from  the  horizon  of  self-disclosure.  His 
movement  is  changed  to  stillness,  for  the  influxes  of  awesomeness  bring  forth  courtesy  with  the 
Presence.  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “ When  they  were  in  [ the  Qur’an’s]  presence, 
they  said,  ‘Give  ear!’”[ 46:29]. 

10:58  Say:  “In  the  bounty  of  God  and  His  mercy — in  that  let  them  rejoice,  for  it  is  better  than 
what  they  gather.  ” 

“O  Muhammad!  Give  the  faithful  good  news  and  tell  them  that  they  should  be  happy  in  the  bounty 
and  mercy  of  God:  ‘I  have  honored  you  with  faith,  the  Qur'an,  submission,  and  Muhammad,  so  be 
delighted!  Become  intimate  with  remembering  Me.  Accept  My  covenant  in  your  spirit.  Delight  in 
My  love.  A happy  servant  is  he  who  is  happy  with  Me.  There  is  no  happiness  but  happiness  with 
Me.  May  he  who  is  not  happy  with  Me  never  be  happy!  The  servant  has  two  happinesses  in  Me: 
today  he  is  happy  with  Me,  and  tomorrow  he  will  be  happy  along  with  Me.’” 

My  face  is  happy  with  Your  face  when  You  are  present. 

May  my  spirit  be  happy  with  remembering  You  when  You  are  absent! 

It  has  been  said  that  the  bounty  of  God  and  His  mercy  that  you  have  with  Him  in  the  precedent 
apportioning  is  better  than  the  varieties  of  obedience  and  the  kinds  of  service  that  are  your  own 
self-exertion.4 

In  terms  of  allusion  He  is  saying,  “My  servant,  have  confidence  in  My  bounty  and  mercy,  not 
in  your  own  worship  and  service,  for  there  is  no  confidence  in  anything  other  than  My  bounty  and 
no  ease  in  other  than  My  mercy.  Everyone  has  a resource,  and  the  resource  of  the  faithful  is  My 
bounty;  everyone  has  a storehouse,  and  the  storehouse  of  the  poor  is  My  mercy;  everyone  has  a 
leaning  place,  and  the  leaning  place  of  the  recognizers  is  My  precedence;  everyone  has  a treasure, 
and  the  treasure  of  those  who  trust  is  My  assurance;  everyone  has  a delight,  and  the  delight  of  the 
rememberers  is  remembering  Me;  everyone  has  a hope,  and  the  hope  of  the  friends  is  seeing  Me.” 

There  was  a renunciant  among  the  Children  of  Israel  who  sat  for  seventy  years  in  a monastery 
worshiping  God.  After  seventy  years  revelation  came  to  the  prophet  of  the  time:  “Say  to  that  re- 
nunciant, ‘You  have  completed  beautiful  days  and  passed  a life  in  worshiping  Me.  I promise  you 
that  I will  forgive  you  by  My  bounty  and  mercy.’” 

The  renunciant  said,  “He  will  take  me  to  paradise  by  His  bounty?  Where  then  will  that  seventy 
years  of  worship  be  seen?  What  about  that?” 

In  that  very  hour,  the  Exalted  Lord  placed  a tremendous  pain  in  one  of  his  teeth.  He  began 
to  lament  and  went  before  the  prophet.  He  wept  and  asked  for  healing.  Revelation  came  to  the 
prophet,  “Tell  the  renunciant  that  I want  the  seventy  years  of  worship  to  heal  him.” 

The  renunciant  said,  “I  approve.  I want  the  healing  in  hard  cash.  You  know  about  tomor- 
row— if  You  want,  send  me  to  hell,  if  You  want,  paradise.” 

The  command  came  from  the  Compeller  of  all  engendered  beings:  “All  of  your  worship  fell 
before  that  one  toothache.  What  remains  now  but  My  bounty  and  mercy?”  So  in  that  let  them 
rejoice,  for  it  is  better  than  what  they  gather  and  hope  for  as  the  reward  for  their  activities. 

10:62  Surely  God’s  friends — no  fear  shall  be  upon  them,  neither  shall  they  sorrow. 

God’s  friends  are  those  who  dive  for  the  pearl  of  wisdom  in  the  oceans  of  knowledge,  who  are  the 
sun  of  desire  and  the  resting  place  of  the  covenant  of  good  fortune  in  the  heaven  of  the  innate  dis- 
position, who  are  accepted  by  the  Divine  Presence  and  the  oyster  shell  of  the  secrets  of  Lordhood, 
who  are  the  title-page  of  the  Shariah  and  the  proof  of  the  Haqiqah.  Through  them  the  lineage  of 


4 LI  3:103. 


243 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


Mustafa  is  alive  in  the  World  of  the  Realities,  the  pathway  of  truthfulness  is  filled  with  the  firm 
fixity  of  their  feet,  their  outwardness  is  adorned  with  the  rulings  of  the  Shariah,  their  inwardness 
is  illumined  by  the  pearl  of  poverty.  When  the  traces  of  the  gaze  of  these  exalted  ones  reach  the 
thorn-bed  of  deprivation,  the  jasmine  of  the  religion  blooms.  When  the  blessings  of  their  breaths 
shine  upon  the  salt-waste  of  misery,  the  ambergris  of  passion  wafts  its  scent.  If  they  gaze  on  a 
disobedient  person,  he  becomes  obedient.  If  they  open  their  eyes  on  someone  wearing  a sash  of 
unbelief,  he  is  accepted  and  protected  by  the  Exalted  Threshold. 

Thus  it  is  told  that  once  the  exalted  one  of  his  time  and  the  master  of  his  era,  Shibli,  became  ill.  The 
caliph  of  the  time  liked  him,  and  it  reached  him  that  Shibli  was  ill.  There  was  a Christian  physician,  ex- 
tremely skillful,  so  he  sent  him  to  Shibli  to  cure  him.  The  physician  came  and  said  to  Shibli,  “O  shaykh! 
If  I have  to  make  your  medicine  from  my  own  skin  and  flesh,  I will  not  hold  it  back  and  I will  heal  you.” 

Shibli  said,  “My  medicine  is  less  than  that.” 

He  said,  “What  is  it?” 

He  said,  “Cut  off  that  sash,  and  you  will  have  cured  me.” 

The  physician  said,  “It  is  no  stipulation  of  chivalry  that  I make  a claim  and  not  carry  it  through. 
If  your  healing  lies  in  my  cutting  off  the  sash,  that’s  an  easy  job.”  When  the  physician  cut  off  his 
sash,  Shibli  got  up  from  the  illness. 

The  news  of  what  happened  reached  the  caliph.  He  became  happy  and  said,  “I  thought  I was 
sending  a physician  to  someone  ill.  I did  not  know  I was  sending  someone  ill  to  a physician.” 

Surely  God’s  friends.  It  has  been  said  that  the  mark  of  the  friend  is  that  from  head  to  foot  he 
is  nothing  but  veneration.  His  eyes  have  been  adorned  with  reverence  so  that  he  does  not  look  at 
anything  unworthy.  His  tongue  has  been  bound  by  courtesy  so  that  he  does  not  talk  foolishly.  His 
feet  have  been  bound  by  the  Haqiqah  so  that  he  does  not  walk  down  every  street.  His  gullet  has 
been  bound  by  the  Shariah  so  that  he  gives  nothing  access  to  himself  but  the  permitted.  His  limbs 
have  been  bound  by  servanthood  so  that  he  does  not  bind  his  waist  with  anything  but  the  belt  of 
serving  the  Real.  He  is  kept  like  this  in  this  world,  and  in  the  next  world,  no  fear  shall  be  upon 
them,  neither  shall  they  sorrow.  In  this  world  he  is  adorned  with  service  and  reverence;  in  the  af- 
terworld he  reaches  blessing  and  vision;  in  this  world  he  has  recognition  and  love,  in  the  afterworld 
caresses  and  contemplation.  In  this  world  he  sees  limpidness  and  loyalty,  in  the  afterworld  he 
reaches  encounter  and  approval.  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says, 

10:64  For  them  is  good  news  in  the  life  of  this  world  and  the  next  world. 

They  have  two  sorts  of  good  news,  one  today  and  one  tomorrow.  Today:  “ Give  good  news  to  those 
with  faith  that  they  have  a footing  of  truthfulness  with  their  Lord’  [10:2].  Tomorrow:  “ Their  Lord 
will  give  them  the  good  news  of  mercy  from  Him,  approval,  and  the  Gardens”  [9:21],  Here  you 
have  boundless  caresses,  everlasting  bliss,  the  happiness  of  friends,  a satisfied  King,  and  joyful  ser- 
vants: “My  servants,  whatever  you  seek,  seek  for  nothing  greater  than  My  satisfaction.  Whatever 
you  reach,  you  will  reach  nothing  better  than  My  bounty.  Whomever  you  choose  in  friendship, 
you  will  choose  no  one  like  Me.  Whomever  you  see,  you  will  see  no  one  like  Me.  ‘This  house  is 
your  house,  and  I am  your  neighbor.’” 

Great  are  those  days  whose  final  outcome  is  this!  Exalted  is  that  servant  who  is  worthy  for 
this!  Beautiful  is  that  seed  whose  fruit  is  this!  Blessed  is  that  night  whose  morning  is  this!  A house 
of  light,  everlasting  happiness,  and  the  Forgiving  Patron! 

Say  to  Our  friends,  “Let  your  eyes  be  delighted — 
the  ruined  house  has  come  to  Me  in  safety.” 

10:71  And  recite  to  them  the  story  of  Noah  when  he  said  to  his  people,  “If  my  station  and  my 
reminding  you  of  God’s  signs  are  too  much  for  you,  then  in  God  I trust,  so  gather  together  your 
affair  and  those  whom  you  associate,  and  let  not  your  affair  be  obscure  for  you.  Then  decide 
about  me,  and  do  not  leave  me  waiting.” 

This  is  a lordly  example  from  the  Glorious  Presence.  He  is  saying,  “Trial  from  My  court  is  a robe 


244 


Surah  10:  Yunus 


of  honor  for  the  friends,  and  drinking  the  draft  of  tribulation  from  the  cup  of  love  is  the  job  of  men. 
If  someone’s  makeup  is  not  worthy  to  be  a target  for  the  arrow  of  My  trial,  his  countenance  will 
also  not  be  worthy  of  My  love  and  beauty.” 

When  people  choose  someone  for  friendship,  it  is  their  habit  to  want  every  ease  and  comfort 
for  their  friend.  The  divine  custom  is  contrary  to  this:  Whenever  He  approves  of  someone  for 
friendship,  He  sends  him  the  drink  of  tribulation  with  the  robe  of  love.  “Surely  the  people  most 
severely  tried  are  the  prophets,  then  the  friends,  then  the  next  best,  then  the  next  best.”  “When  God 
loves  a servant,  trial  is  poured  down  all  over  him.” 

For  a moment  look  at  the  state  of  Noah,  the  elder  of  the  envoys  and  the  leader  of  the  godwary: 
What  suffering  he  saw  from  his  own  community,  what  tribulation,  and  what  a load  of  trial  and 
trouble  he  carried  in  inviting  them!  For  a thousand  years  less  fifty  he  was  inviting  them,  and  ev- 
ery day  they  would  beat  him  such  that  he  lost  consciousness,  and  they  advised  his  own  children  to 
strike  and  beat  him.  With  all  this  tribulation  and  trial  he  used  to  say,  “I  have  so  much  sorrow  that  I 
care  nothing  for  your  beating.”  He  said  to  them,  “In  God  I trust,  so  gather  together  your  affair  and 
those  whom  you  associate:  Do  whatever  you  want,  and  prepare  whatever  deception  you  can,  for  I 
am  leaning  on  my  Lord  and  have  accepted  Him  as  my  caretaker,  for  in  God  I trust.” 

Trust  is  the  bridge  to  certainty  and  the  pillar  of  faith.  The  Exalted  Lord  says,  “And  in  God 
put  your  trust,  if  you  have  faith”  [5:23].  “ Whosoever  trusts  in  God,  He  will  be  enough  for  him ” 
[65:3].  When  someone  leans  on  God,  God  will  be  enough  for  him  and  he  will  need  no  other.  On 
the  night  of  the  micrdj  He  said,  “O  master,  O Muhammad,  I wonder  how  anyone  with  faith  in  Me 
can  depend  on  other  than  Me.”  When  someone  has  My  remembrance  in  his  heart,  how  can  he  busy 
himself  with  remembering  others?  If  someone  has  love  for  Me  in  his  spirit,  he  should  let  his  spirit 
be  lost  in  that. 

In  God  I trust.  Trust  is  the  courier  of  the  Presence  of  Approval  and  the  mark  of  truthfulness  in 
the  Covenant  and  limpidness  in  the  Haqiqah.  Trust  has  a beginning  and  an  end.  In  the  beginning 
are  the  sweetness  of  service,  tenderness  toward  all  living  things,  and  self-purification  in  the  invita- 
tion. In  the  end  are  freedom,  happiness,  and  unsettledness.  In  the  beginning  there  appears  what 
Moses  said  to  his  people:  “ Then  trust  in  Him,  if  you  are  submitters ” [10:84],  In  the  end  is  seen 
what  the  Real  said  to  Mustafa:  “ And  trust  in  the  Living  who  does  not  die”  [25:58]. 

Shaykh  AbuT-Qasim  NasrabadI  sent  a disciple  to  Shaykh  Abu  CA1I  Siyah,  telling  him  to  ask 
where  he  had  arrived  in  trust.  Shaykh  Abu  CA1I  sent  the  reply,  “Abu  CA1I  is  an  idle  man  who  does 
not  recognize  trust.  But  he  has  become  so  busy  in  his  idleness  that  he  has  no  concern  for  creation.” 
All  the  leaders  of  the  Tariqah  agree  that  no  wayfarer  on  the  road  has  spoken  words  more  beautiful 
and  more  complete  than  these.  Seeing  the  perfection  of  the  realization  of  servanthood  in  faultiness 
itself  is  not  the  work  of  just  any  idle  and  defiled  person.  Y ou  must  yourself  become  an  unbeliever 
if  you  want  to  be  a true  Muslim. 

10:105  Set  thy  face  to  the  religion. 

In  other  words,  “Purify  your  intention  for  the  religion  and  disengage  your  heart  from  affirming 
anything  touched  by  the  severity  of  the  bestowal  of  being.”5 

He  is  saying,  “Cleanse  your  religion  from  the  contamination  of  eye-service  and  fix  your  inten- 
tion on  seeking  the  alchemy  of  the  Haqiqah — your  heart  cut  off  from  attachments,  your  belt  tight- 
ened, and  the  ring  of  service  on  the  ear  of  loyalty.  Let  your  wants  be  sacrificed  to  the  beginningless 
want,  your  soul  to  approval,  your  heart  to  loyalty,  your  eyes  to  subsistence.” 

My  soul  wants  life  only  for  union  with  You, 
my  spirit  wants  ease  for  joining  with  You. 

My  ears  want  hearing  for  the  sake  of  Your  words, 
my  eyes  want  sight  to  yearn  for  Your  beauty. 

From  here  the  light  of  the  Haqiqah  begins,  the  falcon  of  love  flies  in  the  air  of  solitariness,  and  the 


5 LI  3:118. 


245 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


divine  attraction  arrives.  It  takes  the  servant  away  from  the  hand  of  self-determination.  None  of 
the  intrusive  dust  of  hoping  for  paradise  settles  on  his  present  moment,  no  dread  of  hell  blocks  his 
path.  With  the  tongue  of  his  state  he  says, 

“In  the  road  of  passion  the  passionate 

must  remember  neither  hell  nor  paradise.” 

Up  to  this  point  the  servant  was  seeking,  but  now  he  is  the  sought.  He  was  the  lover,  but  now  he  is 
the  beloved.  He  was  desiring,  but  now  he  is  the  desired.  He  saw  the  carpet  of  oneness  and  hurried 
until  he  found  the  proximity  of  the  Friend.  Reports  turned  into  face-to-face  vision.  The  obscure 
became  clear.  The  servant  arrived  at  himself  when  he  reached  the  Friend.  He  did  not  see  himself, 
for  he  saw  the  Friend. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  when  I learned  what  was  to  be  learned,  I burned  all  the 
learning.  I overthrew  the  collected  and  collected  the  overthrown.  I sold  nonbeing  to  illuminate 
being.  O God,  when  I recognized  oneness,  I melted  in  the  hope  of  happiness.  When  will  I be  able 
to  say,  ‘I  threw  away  the  cup,  I turned  away  from  attachments,  I gambled  away  all  my  being’?” 

When  will  1 throw  off  this  cage 

and  build  a nest  in  the  divine  garden?! 


246 


Surah  1 1 : Hud 


11:1  AlifLamRa 0 

Alif:  He  makes  them  “familiar”  [alf\  with  blessings  and  He  commands  them  to  tawhld.  Lam : He 
“blames”  [lawm\  them  for  their  failings  and  commands  them  to  disengagement.  Rd  ':  He  is  “kind” 
[rifq]  to  them  with  His  bounty  and  carries  them  to  solitariness. 

Alif:  He  makes  the  creatures  familiar  with  the  blessings  of  the  Patron  of  Blessings,  then  He 
calls  them  to  the  Patron  of  Blessings:  “Why  do  you  delight  in  blessings?  Desire  the  mystery  of 
the  Patron  of  Blessings.  Why  do  you  take  your  ease  in  blessings?  Seek  the  great  ease  of  the  heart. 
How  long  will  you  play  the  dice  of  perishing  love?  Seize  hold  of  endless  union!” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  sometimes  You  say,  ‘Come  close!’  Sometimes  You  say, 
‘Flee!’  Sometimes  You  command,  ‘Come!’  Sometimes  You  say,  ‘Keep  back!’  O Lord,  is  this  a 
mark  of  proximity?  Is  this  the  resurrection  itself?  I had  never  seen  good  news  mixed  with  threats. 
O clement  and  lovingly  kind,  O gentle  and  good  Friend,  I have  come  to  Your  Threshold.  If  You 
want,  keep  me  in  joy,  if  You  want,  keep  me  lowly.” 

God  knows  that  I’ll  find  nothing 
if  I desire  to  replace  your  love. 

Lam.  He  blames  them:  “Watch  out!  Do  not  busy  yourselves  with  the  picture-house  and  the  scented 
garden,  or  you  will  fall  behind  the  friends  and  not  reach  them.”  In  the  report  has  come,  “Travel! 
The  solitary  will  be  the  preceders.”  God  says,  “The  preceders,  the  preceders — they  are  the  proxi- 
mate” [56:10-11], 

RaJ.  This  is  an  allusion  to  the  deliverance  [raha]  of  the  chevaliers  from  themselves,  like  the 
enraptured  in  the  playing  field  of  euphoria:  When  will  they  come  to  the  end  of  the  road?  Where 
will  they  reach  the  shore  of  this  drowning  ocean?  When  will  the  night  of  their  waiting  come  to  an 
end?  When  will  the  dawn  of  good  fortune  appear  from  the  horizon  of  felicity? 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  reality  of  this  work  is  all  need.  It  is  an  endless  longing,  a 
congenital  pain.  In  it  there  are  both  joy  and  melting,  both  a hidden  resurrection  and  everlasting 
life.  It  is  the  unsettledness  of  the  hearts  of  the  finders,  the  trial  of  the  spirits  of  the  proximate,  the 
bewilderment  of  the  knowledge  of  the  realizers,  the  incinerating  passion  of  the  recognizers,  the 
euphoric  striving  of  the  friends,  and  the  perplexity  of  the  chevaliers.  Their  perplexity  in  this  road 
is  like  someone  who  falls  into  a bottomless  well.  The  more  he  goes  down  in  the  well,  the  more  it 
becomes  bottomless,  so  his  feet  will  never  reach  the  ground.  So  also  the  travelers  on  this  road  are 
always  traveling,  falling  and  rising.  They  will  never  reach  a halt,  nor  will  they  have  any  consolation 
in  their  grief,  any  bottom  to  this  ocean,  any  end  to  this  talk.” 

Be  a speedy  traveler  in  this  road  and  beware — 

don’t  foolishly  think  you’ll  ever  see  its  end.  [DS  705] 

11:12  Perhaps  thou  art  putting  aside  some  of  what  is  revealed  to  thee,  and  thy  breast  is  strait- 
ened by  it,  that  they  say,  “Why  has  a treasure  not  been  sent  down  upon  him  or  an  angel  come 
with  him?” 

A command  came  from  the  Threshold  of  Unity  and  the  Side  of  Self-Sufficiency  to  the  paragon  of  the 
engendered  beings,  the  master  of  the  masters,  the  sun  of  guidance,  the  alchemy  of  good  fortune,  the 


247 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


Canopus  of  felicity,  the  ocean  of  purity:  “I  sent  you  to  the  creatures  to  be  the  physician  of  the  hearts 
of  the  grief-stricken,  the  balm  of  the  pain  of  the  burnt,  and  the  ease  of  the  spirits  of  the  faithful.  Recite 
this  book  of  Mine  to  them  and  thereby  put  out  the  blaze  of  their  passion’s  fire  and  the  burning  of  their 
hearts  in  their  wish  to  see  Me  today.  Give  them  the  promise  of  union  and  vision  tomorrow. 

“Know  also  that  a few  of  those  who  have  been  deprived  by  My  justice  and  suffered  the 
wound  of  severance  from  Me  do  not  want  to  hear  it,  for  they  do  not  know  how  to  taste  it 
and  do  not  have  the  capacity  for  it.  Then,  when  they  ask  you  to  put  it  aside,  you  set  it  aside, 
and,  hoping  for  their  wholesomeness  and  faith,  you  seek  what  they  desire.  Do  not  do  this,  O 
Muhammad!  Do  not  seek  what  they  desire  and  do  not  attach  your  hearts  to  them,  for  I drove 
them  away  in  the  Beginningless  and  placed  upon  them  the  brand  of  deprivation  and  abandon- 
ment. O Master!  They  are  your  enemies  and  they  want  bad  for  you.  If  they  say  something 
in  criticism  or  they  try  to  harass  you,  do  not  let  your  heart  be  tight.  If  they  do  not  have  faith, 
do  not  grieve.  They  are  vile,  and  My  Exalted  Presence  is  pure,  giving  access  only  to  the  pure. 
‘Surely  God  is  goodly  and  accepts  only  the  goodly.’  When  someone  is  not  Mine,  even  if  he 
is  purity  itself,  consider  him  defiled.  God  says,  ‘ The  associaters  are  impure’  [9:28].  When 
someone  is  Mine,  even  if  he  is  impurity  itself,  count  him  as  pure,  whether  he  be  a man  or  a 
dog.  God  says,  ‘And  their  dog  was  stretching  its  paws  at  the  doorstep ’ [18:18]:  A dog  took  a 
step  in  loyalty  to  the  religion  and  We  sent  Gabriel  to  be  at  his  service.  We  kept  it  with  those 
chevaliers  in  this  world.  We  preserved  it  from  blights,  and  We  took  its  impurity  as  purity.  It 
was  with  them  in  this  world,  it  was  with  them  in  the  cave,  it  will  be  with  them  at  the  Resurrec- 
tion, and  it  will  be  with  them  in  paradise.’” 

So,  if  a faithful  servant  has  stood  on  the  carpet  of  submission  for  seventy  years,  tasted  the 
flavor  of  faith,  and  walked  in  the  footsteps  of  Muhammad,  while  the  God  of  the  world  has  called 
him  pure  and  placed  love  for  Him  in  his  heart,  how  can  He  make  him  despair  at  the  resurrection? 

Drive  us  not  away  like  beggars  at  Your  door! 

Look,  O idol — I’m  one  of  the  passionate,  the  poor. 

11:15  Whoso  desires  the  life  of  this  world  and  its  adornment,  We  shall  pay  them  in  full  for  their 
deeds  therein,  and  therein  they  shall  not  be  defrauded. 

“When  someone  is  satisfied  with  this  world  without  Me,  despite  the  lowliness  of  its  attributes,  I 
will  not  hold  him  back  from  the  enjoyment  of  some  days.  But  the  sweetness  of  its  perfection  will 
be  followed  by  the  bitterness  of  its  disappearance.  The  flavor  of  its  honey  will  be  succeeded  by 
the  poison  of  its  colocynth. 1 

“When  someone  wants  this  world  from  Me,  this  world  will  not  be  held  back  from  him,  but  he 
will  be  helpless  in  the  next  world,  and  this  world  also  will  not  stay  with  him.” 

It  is  mentioned  in  the  traditions  that  whoever  turns  his  face  towards  this  world  has  turned  his 
back  on  God.  Turning  one’s  back  on  God  is  to  sleep  always  with  thoughts  of  this  world  and  to 
wake  with  thoughts  of  this  world  while  one’s  moments  are  drowned  in  them.  A poor  wretch  like 
this  does  not  know  that  this  world  is  the  enjoyment  of  delusion  [3:185].  It  is  the  carpet  of  playing 
and  jesting,  the  toy  of  the  ignorant  and  the  cause  of  their  deception.  He  who  keeps  to  this  world  is 
like  a traveler  sitting  in  a ship,  this  world  his  traveling  supplies.  If  he  takes  more  supplies  than  he 
needs,  the  ship  will  sink  and  cause  his  destruction. 

It  is  said  that  Dhu’l-Qarnayn  went  to  the  land  of  the  west,  and  the  kingdom  of  that  region  was 
held  by  a woman.  Dhu’l-Qarnayn  said,  “Surrender  this  kingdom  to  me.” 

She  said,  “No!  And  there  is  no  honor  in  it.” 

He  wanted  to  take  the  kingdom  by  severity,  but  he  was  ashamed  to  fight  against  a woman. 
The  woman  said,  “I  invite  you  to  be  my  guest.  After  the  invitation  is  completed,  1 will  surrender 
the  kingdom  to  you.” 

When  he  came  to  the  table,  he  saw  a table  laden  with  gold.  All  the  cups  were  gold,  and  in 
place  of  food  there  were  pearls  and  gems.  Dhu’l-Qarnayn  said,  “What  will  I eat?  I need  food. 


1 Derived  from  LI  3 : 1 28 . 


248 


Surah  11:  Hud 


None  of  this  is  fit  for  eating.” 

The  woman  said,  “Since  your  portion  of  this  world  is  no  more  than  bread,  where  will  you  take 
the  kingdom  of  the  earth?  It  is  fitting  that  you  have  no  kingdom,  for  your  portion  is  no  more  than 
two  loafs  of  bread.  Everything  else  is  bane  and  torment.” 

Abu  Bakr  Warraq  said,  “The  life  of  this  world  is  one  thing,  the  adornment  of  this  world  some- 
thing else.  The  adornment  of  this  world  is  what  was  said  in  the  verse,  'Adorned  for  the  people  is 
the  love  of  appetites'  and  so  on  [3:14].  The  life  of  this  world  is  the  abhorrence  of  death.  Whoever 
loves  this  world  will  have  no  awareness  of  God  and  will  never  wish  for  death.  He  will  consider  life 
to  be  just  the  life  of  this  world — the  perfection  of  appetite  and  heedlessness  without  end.  He  will 
have  no  awareness  of  the  goodly  life  [16:97]  with  which  the  friends  are  busy.” 

The  Splendorous  Qur’an  and  exalted  Speech  of  the  Lord  God  makes  this  allusion: 

11:17  And  what  of  him  who  is  upon  a clear  sign  from  his  Lord? 

The  life  of  the  heedless  and  the  life  of  the  recognizers  will  never  be  equal.  The  life  of  the  heedless 
is  what  He  says:  “ Whoso  desires  the  life  of  this  world  and  its  adornment ” [11:15].  The  life  of  the 
recognizers  is  And  what  of  him  who  is  upon  a clear  sign  from  his  Lord ? He  is  saying:  The  recog- 
nizers have  the  brightness  of  familiarity  based  on  the  light  of  the  religion  and  the  spirit  of  certainty. 
They  have  gone  on  the  road  of  success  and  arrived  at  the  goal  of  realization.  Their  hearts  are  filled 
by  disengagement  and  solitariness. 

In  the  tongue  of  the  folk  of  allusion,  the  clear  sign  is  the  seed  of  the  pain  of  passion  that  He 
scattered  on  the  first  day,  at  the  beginningless  covenant,  in  the  hearts  of  His  friends.  Thus,  it  has 
come  in  the  report,  “Then  He  sprinkled  them  with  some  of  His  light.”  Their  makeup  was  a sweet 
clay  which,  in  the  era  of  the  creation  of  Adam,  had  come  from  the  goodly  sort,  receptive  to  the 
seed  of  passion’s  pain.  Then  the  sun  of  And  the  earth  will  shine  with  the  light  of  its  Lord  [39:69] 
shone  forth  on  it  and  it  received  a complete  nurturing.  When  the  jasmine  of  the  covenant  came  up, 
the  flower  of  intimacy  bloomed.  The  breezes  of  felicity  blew  over  it  and  it  became  the  place  of  the 
gaze  of  the  Divinity,  360  times  in  a day  and  night.  The  servant  was  asleep  all  night,  and  this  gaze 
was  flowing  over  his  heart.  He  slept,  and  the  gaze  of  God  was  his  protector.  If  he  inclined  even 
once  from  the  avenue  of  the  Haqiqah  or  took  flight  in  the  air  of  mortal  nature,  the  call  came  from 
the  World  of  the  Unseen:  “ Be  penitent  toward  your  Lord”  [39:54]. 

O falcon  taken  to  the  sky,  come  back,  don’t  go! 

My  fingers  hold  the  end  of  your  thread! 

11:23  Surely  those  who  have  faith,  do  wholesome  deeds,  and  are  subservient  to  their  Lord — it  is 
they  who  will  be  the  companions  of  the  Garden,  dwelling  within  it  forever. 

By  way  of  allusion  according  to  the  tasting  of  the  chevaliers  of  the  Tariqah,  He  is  saying:  “To- 
morrow, the  residents  of  the  Holy  Palisades,  the  kings  of  the  seat  of  truthfulness  [54:55],  and 
the  nobles  of  the  degrees  of  the  High  Chambers  will  be  those  who  today  have  the  ring  of  My 
command  in  the  ear  of  servanthood.  They  are  at  ease  in  the  house  of  subservience,  their  ears 
toward  the  command  in  the  highway  of  approval  because  of  servanthood,  and  they  have  left  the 
road  of  resistance.” 

It  has  been  said  that  the  reality  of  servanthood  is  two  traits:  you  do  what  He  approves  and 
you  approve  of  what  He  does.  You  poor  wretch!  The  rebellious  Nimrod  in  his  unbelief  fired  one 
arrow  of  denial  at  the  face  of  faith.  You,  while  being  a Muslim,  fire  several  arrows  of  denial  and 
protest  at  the  face  of  the  decrees  of  predetermination  every  day.  How  will  your  attribute  of  servan- 
thood become  sound?  What  about  approval  and  surrender?  Servanthood  is  that,  in  the  street  of 
the  Haqiqah,  you  bind  your  waist  with  the  belt  of  loyalty  and  you  give  your  hands  over  to  the  ties 
of  the  Shariah.  As  long  as  your  hands  are  tied,  they  will  never  be  able  to  undo  the  belt.  You  are  a 
servant,  but  you  are  walking  on  the  road  of  the  free.  You  are  a servant,  but  you  are  seeking  what 
is  desired  by  lords.  A servant  will  never  be  like  a lord,  and  freedom  and  servanthood  will  never 
come  together. 


249 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


She  traveled  east  and  I traveled  west — 

how  will  the  east-goer  meet  the  west-goer? 

This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says, 

11:24  The  likeness  of  the  two  groups  is  that  of  the  blind  and  deaf  and  the  seeing  and  hearing. 
Are  they  equal  in  likeness? 

The  truly  blind  are  those  who  do  not  have  the  eye  of  heedfulness  to  gaze  on  the  signs  of  the  hori- 
zons by  way  of  inference,  nor  the  heart  of  reflection  to  ponder  the  signs  of  the  souls,  nor  the  insight 
of  the  Haqiqah  to  see  the  unveilings  of  the  unseen  secrets  with  the  light  of  perspicacity. 

The  truly  seeing  are  those  who  look  with  the  knowledge  of  certainty  at  the  marks  giving  witness 
to  the  acts,  for  Have  they  not  gazed  upon  the  dominion  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth?  [7: 185].  Again, 
with  the  eye  of  certainty  they  see  the  realities  of  the  attributes,  for  Do  they  not  ponder  the  Qur’an? 
[4:82].  Again,  with  the  truth  of  certainty  they  see  the  majesty  of  the  Essence,  for  Dost  thou  not  see 
thy  Lord?  [25:45],  The  knowledge  of  certainty  relies  on  demonstration,  the  eye  of  certainty  derives 
from  clarity,  and  the  truth  of  certainty  is  described  by  face-to-face  vision.  The  knowledge  of  certainty 
belongs  to  the  faithful,  the  eye  of  certainty  belongs  to  the  prophets,  and  the  truth  of  certainty  belongs 
to  Mustafa.  This  is  why  the  world’s  folk  have  reports,  and  he  has  face-to-face  vision.  All  the  world 
is  the  shell,  and  he  is  the  pearl.  All  the  world  is  a hanger-on,  and  he  is  the  goal. 

Were  it  not  for  you,  O lustrous  pearl, 

Adam  would  not  have  taken  a breath  in  this  ruined  street. 

11:37  Make  the  ship  through  Our  eyes  and  Our  revelation. 

In  keeping  with  the  Shariah  and  by  virtue  of  the  outward  decree,  a command  came,  “Build  a ship 
from  teak  and  sit  in  it  so  as  to  be  delivered  from  the  storm.”  In  keeping  with  the  Haqiqah  and  by 
virtue  of  special  favor  and  the  attribute  of  proximity,  a call  came  to  his  secret  core,  “You  have  the 
ocean  of  the  soul  before  you.  It  is  a drowning,  destructive  ocean  in  which  are  waiting  whirlpools 
full  of  danger  and  spirit-stealing  sharks.  You  must  cross  it  in  order  to  reach  the  shore  of  security. 
Build  a ship  of  self-purification  in  three  levels:  one  fear,  the  second  hope,  and  the  third  approval. 
Then  attach  to  it  the  sail  of  truthfulness  and  set  it  toward  the  east  wind  of  awareness  of  Me.”  This 
is  why  He  said,  “ through  Our  eyes  and  Our  revelation : I Myself  will  drive  it  as  it  should  be  driven 
and  where  it  should  be  driven.”  He  it  is  who  makes  you  journey  on  land  and  sea  [10:22],  And  We 
carried  them  on  land  and  sea  [17:70]. 

By  way  of  allusion  He  is  saying,  “My  servant,  turn  over  the  governance  of  your  work  to  Me, 
entrust  yourself  totally  to  Me,  and  keep  your  self-determination  distant.  You  are  being  carried  by 
My  gentleness,  and  ‘He  who  is  carried  by  the  generous  does  not  fall.  And  if  he  does  fall,  he  will 
find  someone  to  take  his  hand.’” 

This  is  just  what  Mustafa  said:  “You  indeed  will  be  threading  a bridge  of  fire.  If  one  of  you 
treads  on  a spark,  the  bridge  will  say,  ‘Your  Lord  has  said  to  shelter  him!”’  This  is  a great  generos- 
ity and  an  infinite  gentleness  that  the  Exalted  Lord  will  do  for  the  disobedient  servant  tomorrow 
when  he  crosses  the  Narrow  Path.  “So,  sometimes  he  will  stop,  sometime  stumble,”  falling  and 
getting  up.  The  Exalted  Lord  knows  that  the  servant  has  no  one  to  come  to  his  aid  but  He  and  no 
one  to  take  his  hand  but  He. 

In  the  reports  it  is  mentioned  that  God’s  mercy  toward  the  servant  is  more  than  a mother’s 
mercy  toward  her  child.  Supposing  that  a child’s  foot  gets  caught  in  the  mud  a thousand  times, 
each  time  the  mother  will  say,  “Rise  up,  O soul  of  your  mother!”  Each  time  she  will  be  even  more 
tender  and  lovingly  kind  toward  the  child. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  as  soon  as  Your  love  appeared,  all  loves  became  dis- 
loyalty. As  soon  as  Your  kindness  appeared,  all  disloyalties  became  loyalty.  O God,  it  was 
not  that  we  had  worth,  and  then  You  chose  us,  nor  that  we  were  worthless  and  then  You  chose 
wrongly.  Rather,  You  gave  us  worth  from  Yourself  when  You  chose  us,  and  You  concealed  the 
defects  that  You  saw.” 


250 


Surah  11:  Hud 


11:90  And  ask  forgiveness  from  your  Lord,  then  repent  to  Him.  Surely  my  Lord  is  ever -merciful, 
loving. 

He  says,  “Ask  forgiveness  from  your  Lord,  for  He  is  the  forgiver  and  the  servant-caresser — not  as 
is  fitting  for  the  servant,  but  as  is  fitting  for  Him.  No  matter  how  many  offenses  the  servant  may 
have,  in  the  end  the  Patron’s  bounty  is  more.  It  is  the  gentleness  of  lordhood  that  offers  its  gentle- 
ness to  the  attribute  of  servanthood:  Whatever  shortcoming  servants  may  have,  My  unneediness  is 
equal  to  it.  Whatever  may  be  unapproved  from  him,  My  loving  kindness  is  on  top  of  that.  What- 
ever the  servant  may  hope.  My  bounty  is  greater  than  that.” 

Surely  my  Lord  is  ever-merciful,  loving.  The  loving  is  He  who  shows  His  love  to  His  servants 
by  His  beautiful  doing  toward  them.  The  loving  is  He  who  caresses  the  servant  with  His  loving 
kindness  and  pours  over  him  continual  blessings  so  that  the  servant  will  become  His  friend.  This 
is  why  He  said  to  David,  “O  David,  make  Me  beloved  to  My  servants.  Make  My  path  clear  to  My 
servants  and  throw  friendship  for  Me  into  their  hearts.  Teach  them  about  My  blessings  and  make 
My  words  sweet  in  their  hearts.  Tell  them  that  I am  the  Lord  with  munificence  and  no  niggardli- 
ness, with  knowledge  and  no  ignorance,  with  patience  and  no  incapacity,  with  wrath  but  no  annoy- 
ance. There  is  no  change  in  My  attributes  and  no  alteration  in  My  words.  With  Me  the  word  does 
not  change,  and  I do  not  wrong  the  servants  [50:29].” 

So,  if  the  servant  should  fall  short,  not  recognize  what  is  rightfully  due  to  this  generosity,  and 
not  show  gratitude  for  blessings,  He  will  rebuke  and  say,  “O  son  of  Adam!  You  have  not  been  fair 
to  Me!  I showed  My  love  for  you  through  blessings,  and  you  showed  your  hate  for  Me  through  acts 
of  disobedience.  My  good  descends  upon  you,  and  your  evil  rises  up  to  Me.”  cAli  ibn  Abl  Talib 
narrated  this  hadith  from  the  Prophet,  who  narrated  it  from  God. 


251 


Surah  12:  Yusuf 


12:3  We  will  tell  thee  the  most  beautiful  of  tales. 

What  a beautiful  tale  is  the  tale  of  Joseph!  It  is  the  tale  of  the  passionate  and  the  object  of  passion, 
the  talk  of  separation  and  union.  It  wants  the  pain-stricken  to  read  the  tale  of  those  in  pain.  It 
wants  the  passionate  to  report  about  the  pain  of  passion  and  the  burning  of  the  passionate.  It  wants 
the  burnt  so  that  the  burning  of  the  longing  may  leave  a trace.  I am  the  slave  of  the  yearner  who 
lights  up  the  fire  of  longing  at  the  top  of  the  Friend’s  street.  I envy  the  eye  that  rains  down  tears  at 
separation  in  love  for  the  Beloved.  I scatter  spirit  and  heart  before  the  lost-hearted  one  who  tells 
the  story  of  the  lost-hearted. 

In  the  city  my  heart  inclines,  my  dear,  to  him 
who  sings  your  passion’s  tale,  my  dear. 

On  the  day  when  the  seed  of  passion’s  pain  was  planted  in  the  hearts  of  the  familiar,  the  heart  of 
Jacob  the  prophet  was  on  the  highway  of  this  talk.  He  found  flourishing  in  disengagement  and 
solitariness,  he  took  himself  into  the  crucible  of  discipline  and  self-purification,  and  he  became 
receptive  to  the  seed  of  passion’s  pain.  When  the  seed  reached  the  earth  of  his  heart,  the  water  of 
“He  sprinkled  them  with  some  of  His  light”  nurtured  it  until  the  jasmine  of  the  Covenant  grew  up. 
Then,  as  a pretext,  the  beauty  of  Joseph  was  made  his  kiblah,  and  his  mortal  nature  was  given  ac- 
cess to  its  own  kind.  This  cry  went  out:  “Jacob’s  throat  has  been  hung  by  the  noose  of  desire  for 
Joseph.”  Within  the  curtain  of  jealousy  that  center  point  of  the  Haqiqah  said,  “Call  Me  Arsalan  so 
that  no  one  will  know  who  I am.” 

12:4  When  Joseph  said  to  his  father,  “O  my  father,  surely  I saw  eleven  stars  and  the  sun  and 
the  moon.  I saw  them  prostrating  to  me.  ” 

Ibn  c Abbas  said,  “The  eleven  stars  allude  to  the  eleven  brothers.”  God  is  saying,  “The  stars  are 
bright  by  themselves  and  people  take  to  the  road  by  them,”  which  is  in  His  words,  “By  the  stars 
they  are  guided ’ [16:16].  “In  the  same  way  Joseph’s  brothers  had  the  brightness  of  prophecy,  and 
within  them  was  found  the  guidance  of  the  people.” 

Their  treachery  toward  their  brother  and  their  envy  toward  him  are  minor  sins  of  the  sort  that 
occur  for  prophets.  The  wisdom  in  this  is  that  the  world’s  folk  may  come  to  know  that  the  faultless 
is  God,  who  is  one  and  unique,  and  all  other  things  have  faults.  In  this  meaning  they  have  sung, 

I am  the  faulty  and  my  Lord  is  pure — 
my  faultiness  is  evidence  of  the  Pure. 

It  was  said  to  Hasan,  “Does  the  man  of  faith  have  envy?” 

He  said,  “What  has  made  you  forget  the  sons  of  Jacob?” 

Someone  may  say  that  Joseph  was  an  immature  child  when  he  saw  this  dream,  and  it  is  known 
in  the  Shariah  that  no  rulings  apply  to  the  act  of  a child.  Since  his  act  has  no  ruling,  how  can  his 
dream  have  a ruling?  The  answer  is  that  if  the  child’s  act  is  achieved  by  his  own  intention  and  aim, 
it  can  be  attributed  to  his  susceptibility  to  shortcoming  and  defect.  But  a dream  is  a divine  showing, 
and  in  that  children  and  adults  are  the  same.1 


1 This  paragraph  is  a translation  of  LI  3: 167-68. 


252 


Surah  12:  Yusuf 


12:15  So  when  they  went  with  him  and  agreed  to  put  him  at  the  bottom  of  the  well,  We  revealed 
to  him,  “Surely  thou  shalt  inform  them  of  this  affair  of  theirs  when  they  are  unaware.” 

Even  if  the  care  of  his  father  was  cut  of  from  him,  he  received  revelation  from  his  Patron.  Such  is 
the  custom  of  God:  He  never  opens  up  a door  of  trial  to  the  souls  of  His  friends  without  opening 
up  the  doors  of  limpidness  and  the  sorts  of  friendship  to  their  hearts.2 

If  trial  blocks  a road  for  the  servant,  so  what?  God  will  open  up  the  top  of  the  road  of  limpid- 
ness with  the  attribute  of  friendship.  If  He  takes  back  one  mouthful,  what’s  the  loss?  He  will  wrap 
up  a hundred  morsels  for  you.  This  is  as  they  say: 

If  I broke  your  necklace  when  drunk, 

I’ll  buy  you  a hundred  gold  beads  to  replace  it. 

Although  Joseph  was  sorrowful  at  separation  from  his  father,  why  should  he  have  lamented?  He 
was  colored  by  union  with  the  revelation  of  the  Real.  The  Real’s  revelation  to  him  in  that  empty 
well  was  sweeter  to  him  than  union  with  Jacob  in  Canaan.  Indeed,  all  caresses  are  in  the  midst  of 
suffering,  and  beneath  one  disappointment  lie  a thousand  treasures. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “If  the  marks  of  familiarity  are  true,  whatever  arrives  from  the 
Friend  is  beautiful  doing.  When  there  is  no  suspicion  of  the  Friend  in  the  apportioning,  complaint 
is  a fault.  If  this  claim  has  meaning,  happiness  and  grief  will  be  the  same  for  it.” 

I have  a spirit  inscribed  with  passion  for  You 
whether  You  pull  it  to  happiness  or  grief. 

12:20  They  sold  him  for  a paltry  price. 

It  is  not  surprising  that  Joseph’s  brothers  sold  him  for  a small  price.  What  is  surprising  is  the  work 
of  those  travelers,  who  acquired  someone  like  Joseph  for  twenty  dirhams!  It  is  not  surprising  that 
people  should  sell  subsistent  paradise  for  this  small  world.  What  is  surprising  is  that  they  gain  such 
a magnificent  paradise  and  tremendous  kingdom  with  a loaf  of  bread  given  to  a poor  man!  Indeed, 
good  fortune  does  not  have  a price,  and  the  Real’s  generosity  is  nothing  but  a gift. 

If  what  Joseph  possessed  in  himself — the  characteristics  of  sinlessness,  the  realities  of  proxim- 
ity, and  the  subtleties  of  knowledge  and  wisdom — had  been  unveiled  to  his  brothers,  they  would 
not  have  sold  him  for  that  small  price,  nor  would  they  have  called  him  a slave.  A single  speck  of 
those  characteristics  and  subtleties  was  unveiled  to  the  governor  of  Egypt  and  Zulaykha.  Look 
how  they  bestowed  their  kingdom  on  his  work  and  what  value  they  placed  on  him!  So  also,  when 
the  women  of  Egypt  saw  his  beauty,  they  said,  “This  is  no  mortal!  This  is  none  but  a noble  angel ” 
[12:31  ].  Yes,  it  is  showing  that  does  the  job,  not  seeing.  Mustafa  said,  “O  God,  show  us  things 
as  they  are!” 

Ibn  cAta:l  said,  “Beauty  is  of  two  sorts,  outward  beauty  and  inward  beauty.  Outward  beauty 
is  an  adorned  creation  and  a lovely  form.  Inward  beauty  is  perfect  character  and  fine  conduct.” 

The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  showed  Joseph’s  outward  beauty  to  his  brothers.  They  saw  nothing 
more,  even  though  in  God’s  eyes  the  outward  has  no  importance.  Hence  they  sold  him  for  a small 
price.  A trace  of  the  inner  beauty  was  shown  to  the  governor  of  Egypt,  so  he  said  to  his  wife,  “Give 
him  generous  lodging ” [12:21].  This  is  so  that  the  world’s  folk  may  know  that  in  God’s  eyes  im- 
portance and  worth  belong  to  inner  beauty,  not  outward.  Mustafa  said,  “God  gazes  not  on  your 
forms  or  your  possessions,  but  He  gazes  on  your  hearts  and  your  deeds.” 

It  is  said  that  one  day  Joseph  looked  in  a mirror  and  gazed  on  himself.  He  saw  perfect  beauty 
and  said,  “If  I were  a slave,  what  would  my  price  be!?  Who  would  be  able  to  pay  it?”  The  Lord  of 
the  Worlds  did  not  let  that  pass,  not  until  Joseph  had  tasted  the  punishment  of  gazing  on  himself. 
He  was  made  a slave,  and  his  price  was  twenty  dirhams. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Do  not  look  at  yourself,  for  self-seeing  has  no  worth!  Do 
not  adorn  yourself,  for  self-adornment  has  no  value!  Do  not  approve  of  yourself,  for  self- 


2 LI  3:79. 


253 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


approval  has  no  support!” 

Quit  being  the  companion  of  self-nurturing  habit- worshipers! 

Kiss  the  dust  beneath  the  feet  of  those  who  have  disowned  self!  [DS  972] 

“Do  not  adorn  yourself,”  and  let  the  Real  adorn  you:  And  Pie  adorned  it  in  your  hearts  [49:7],  “Do 
not  approve  of  yourself,”  and  let  the  Real  approve  of  you:  God  approves  of  them  [9:100].  Do  not 
belong  to  yourself,  and  let  the  Real  belong  to  you:  Thou  didst  not  throw  when  thou  threwest  [8:17]. 

On  the  night  of  the  micrdj,  He  said  to  Mustafa,  “Be  for  Me  as  if  you  were  not,  I will  be  for  you 
as  I have  always  been.” 

It  has  also  been  said  that  they  sold  a soul  whose  selling  was  not  permitted,  so  his  price,  even 
were  it  great,  would  be  paltry.  Among  the  things  you  do  that  is  even  more  surprising  is  that  you 
sell  your  soul  for  the  sake  of  the  lowest  appetite  after  you  sold  it  to  your  Lord  at  the  highest  price; 
that  is  in  His  words,  “ Surely  God  has  bought  from  the  faithful  their  souls”  [9: 1 1 1 ]. 

12:43  The  king  said,  “I  see  seven  fat  cows  that  seven  lean  ones  are  eating.” 

The  beginning  of  Joseph's  trial  was  the  dream  concerning  which  he  said,  “7  saw  eleven  stars” 
[12:4].  The  cause  of  his  deliverance  was  also  a dream,  that  seen  by  the  king  of  Egypt,  who  said, 
“7  see  seven  fat  cows.”  This  is  so  that  you  will  know  that  things  are  done  by  the  predetermination 
and  governance  of  God  and  that  He  is  one  in  driving  things  and  taking  care  of  things.  Even  though 
the  causes  are  apparent,  remaining  with  the  causes  is  an  error. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Not  seeing  the  cause  is  ignorance,  but  staying  with  the  cause  is 
associationism.  Pass  beyond  the  cause  and  reach  the  Causer.  Do  not  close  the  door  of  causes  lest 
you  not  reach  yourself. 

“The  recognizer’s  eyes  are  not  on  the  Tablet,  nor  on  the  Pen.  He  is  not  bound  to  Eve,  nor  in 
prison  to  Adam.  He  has  a constant  thirst,  even  though  he  has  a cup  again  and  again.  O most  gener- 
ous Guardian,  O most  merciful  Fount  of  Bounty!  Take  back  the  cup  once  so  that  this  poor  wretch 
may  breathe!” 

It  has  been  said  that  Joseph  was  perfect  in  two  things:  one  was  beauty  of  created  nature,  the 
other  knowledge  and  astuteness.  The  beauty  of  created  nature  is  the  perfection  of  form,  and  knowl- 
edge and  astuteness  are  the  perfection  of  meaning.  The  Exalted  Lord  predetermined  that  his  beauty 
would  be  the  cause  of  trial  and  his  knowledge  the  cause  of  deliverance.  Thus  the  world’s  folk  may 
know  that  beautiful  knowledge  is  better  than  beautiful  form.  As  the  proverb  says,  “Knowledge 
bestows,  though  it  be  slow.”  Since  Joseph’s  knowledge  of  visions  was  the  cause  of  his  kingdom  in 
this  world,  why  is  it  surprising  that  knowledge  of  the  Patron’s  attributes  is  the  cause  of  the  recog- 
nizer’s kingdom  in  the  afterworld?  God  says,  “ When  thou  seest  it,  thou  wilt  see  bliss  and  a great 
kingdom”  [76:20]. 

12:52-53  That,  so  that  he  may  know  that  I did  not  betray  him  secretly....  But  I do  not  acquit  my 
own  soul.  Surely  the  soul  commands  to  ugliness. 

When  [the  governor’s  wife]  said,  “That,  so  that  he  may  know  that  I did  not  betray  him  secretly,” 
she  saw  the  success-giving  and  protection  of  the  Real.  When  she  said,  “7  do  not  acquit  my  soul; 
surely  the  soul  commands  to  ugliness ,”  she  saw  the  shortcoming  of  her  own  service.  The  first  clari- 
fies gratitude  for  God’s  success-giving,  the  second  clarifies  apology  for  shortcoming. 

The  servant  must  always  be  passing  back  and  forth  between  gratitude  and  apology.  Whenever 
he  looks  at  the  Real,  he  should  see  blessings,  take  delight,  and  increase  in  gratitude.  Whenever  he 
looks  at  himself,  he  should  see  sin.  He  should  burn  and  come  forth  in  apology.  Through  the  grati- 
tude, he  becomes  worthy  of  increase,  and  through  the  apology  he  becomes  deserving  of  forgiveness. 

This  is  why  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  when  I look  at  myself,  I ask  who  is  more 
miserable  than  I.  When  I look  at  You,  I ask  who  is  greater  than  I.” 

When  my  gaze  falls  on  my  own  clay, 

I see  nothing  worse  in  the  world. 


254 


Surah  12:  Yusuf 


When  I pass  beyond  my  attributes, 

1 look  at  myself  from  the  Throne. 

Fudayl  cIyad  was  seen  retired  from  the  people  and  sitting  in  the  comer  of  a mosque,  having  made  the  Real’s 
remembrance  his  intimate  friend.  He  had  brought  to  hand  the  chevaliers’  retreat  with  the  Real,  on  the  carpet 
of  expansiveness  in  the  tent  of  He  is  with  you  [57:4].  A friend  arrived  and  saw  him  alone.  He  took  seeing 
him  as  a blessing  and  sat  before  him.  Fudayl  said,  “My  brother,  what  has  made  you  sit  with  me?”  What  has 
made  you  intrude  upon  me  in  this  seclusion?  Such  detachment,  that  you  attend  to  me! 

The  dervish  said,  “Please  excuse  me.  I did  not  know.  I was  unaware  of  your  present  moment  and  ec- 
stasy. Now  tell  me  something  about  your  present  moment  and  speak  of  a fine  point  about  your  traveling  so 
that  I may  not  remain  without  a portion  of  companionship  with  you.” 

Fudayl  said,  “I  will  say  what  is  fitting  for  you.  Know  that  Fudayl  is  not  attending  to  others  because  he  is 
giving  gratitude  for  the  blessings  of  the  Blessing-Giver  and  asking  pardon  for  his  slips,  hi  his  heart  there  is  no 
place  for  anything.  When  I look  at  myself,  I ask  pardon  for  slips,  and  when  I look  at  Him,  I show  gratitude 
for  blessings.” 

Then  Fudayl  turned  his  face  toward  heaven  and  said,  “O  God,  who  has  the  capacity  in  himself  to  give 
gratitude  to  You?  Who  is  able  to  serve  You  as  is  fitting  for  You?  O God,  when  someone’s  portion  of  Your 
friendship  is  talk,  he  has  been  defrauded!  When  someone’s  spirit  and  heart  are  of  use  in  this  road,  what  busi- 
ness has  he  with  Y our  union?  O God,  for  me  it  is  enough  of  Y our  blessings  that  I have  never  had  patience  in 
love  for  Y ou;  with  spirit  and  heart  I sniff  the  dust  at  the  top  of  Y our  street  and  with  the  hand  of  hope  I bang  the 
knocker  on  the  door  of  friendship.  Wherever  in  the  world  I find  someone  lost,  I tell  him  my  story.” 

Then  he  turned  his  face  to  the  dervish  and  said,  “Fear  your  place,  guard  your  tongue,  and  ask  God  to 
forgive  your  sins  and  those  of  the  faithful,  men  and  women.” 

Surely  the  soul  commands  to  ugliness.  Know  that  the  soul  has  four  levels:  first  the  commanding  soul, 
then  the  deceiving  soul,  third  the  sorcerous,  and  fourth  the  serene. 

The  commanding  soul  has  not  been  placed  in  the  cmcible  of  discipline,  nor  has  the  skin  of  its  existence 
been  taken  to  the  tanner.  In  dealing  with  God’s  creatures  it  rises  up  with  antagonism  and  keeps  the  attributes 
of  a predator.  It  constantly  talks  ill  of  people,  speaks  up  only  for  itself,  and  always  takes  steps  in  its  own 
desires.  It  grazes  in  the  world  of  mortal  nature  and  drinks  water  from  the  spring  of  caprice.  It  knows  nothing 
other  than  eating,  sleeping,  and  doing  what  it  wants. 

Concerning  the  owners  of  this  soul,  the  Exalted  Lord  says,  “Leave  them  to  eat,  enjoy,  and  be  diverted  by 
hopes — they  will  soon  know”  [15:3].  Their  form  has  a human  color,  but  their  attribute  is  satanic.  This  is  why 
He  says,  “satans  of  jinn  and  men ” [6:1 12]. 

This  soul  is  a tremendous  veil  and  the  disrupter  of  the  religion,  the  quarry  of  every  sort  of  ungodli- 
ness and  the  center  of  evils.  If  a person  is  able  to  escape  from  it,  he  will  escape  by  opposing  it,  for  the 
Splendorous  Qur’an  reports  like  this:  “As  for  him  who  fears  the  standing  place  before  his  Lord  and 
prohibits  the  soul  its  caprice,  surely  the  Garden  shall  be  the  shelter”  [79:40-41  ].  All  the  prophets  and 
messengers  commanded  the  people  to  act  with  severity  and  to  struggle  against  this  soul.  Mustafa  said, 
“We  have  returned  from  the  lesser  struggle  to  the  greater  struggle.”  “The  most  arduous  struggle  is  the 
struggle  against  the  soul.” 

Struggle  in  God  as  is  the  rightful  due  of  His  struggle  [22:78].  The  rightful  due  of  struggle  is  that  you 
not  nurture  the  attributes  of  the  commanding  soul — like  avarice,  appetite,  greed,  rancor,  pride,  enmity,  and 
hatred — but  you  hold  them  in  check.  Whenever  they  stick  up  their  heads,  you  keep  them  away  from  yourself 
with  the  stone  of  struggle,  just  as  that  chevalier  said: 

“The  serpent-soul  is  coiled  around  your  heart’s  treasure — 
strike  it  with  struggle’s  stone  for  the  heart’s  covenant! 

If  you  are  ill  in  spirit  and  fear  the  jests  of  the  Turning  Wheel, 
pour  a draft  on  your  spirit  from  the  cup  of  striving.”3 

As  for  the  deceiving  soul,  it  is  lower  than  the  commanding  soul.  It  does  not  have  the  strength  to 
resist  a man,  but  it  always  lies  in  ambush  to  see  how  it  may  gain  a hold.  For  example,  it  sees  a 


3 Though  the  verses  are  typical  of  SanaTs  style,  they  are  not  found  in  the  printed  edition  of  his  divan. 


255 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


desirer  in  the  station  of  togetherness  on  the  road  of  struggle  and  discipline,  so  it  places  one  of  the 
journeys  of  obedience  before  him,  like  the  hajj,  or  war,  or  a pilgrimage.  It  says,  “This  is  better  and 
higher  in  the  way  stations  of  obedient  acts.”  In  what  it  says,  it  speaks  the  truth,  but  it  is  deceiving 
and  scheming,  for  it  wants  to  throw  the  desirer  out  of  the  station  of  togetherness  and  scatter  his 
thoughts  and  perplex  him  in  this  journey.  He  may  reach  his  goal  and  he  may  not.  And,  if  he  does 
reach  it,  he  may  never  again  see  this  togetherness.  Thus  Junayd  said,  “A  thousand  desirers  entered 
this  road  along  with  me,  but  all  of  them  fell  short  and  I came  out  on  top.” 

This  is  why  desirers  need  a pir  in  the  road  of  desire,  for  the  pirs  have  recognized  the  way  sta- 
tions of  this  road,  and  the  deceiving  soul’s  ambuscades  are  not  hidden  from  them.  They  keep  track 
of  the  states  of  the  desirers  and  guide  them  to  what  is  suited  for  their  steps. 

The  great  ones  of  the  religion  have  said  that  as  long  as  a man  has  not  become  a possessor  of 
stability,  he  will  not  be  safe  from  the  deceiving  soul.  A little  bit  of  water  is  defiled  by  a small 
amount  of  impurity,  but  the  ocean  never  becomes  defiled.  The  state  of  the  beginners  is  delicate:  a 
blameworthy  thought  arises  from  the  deceiving  soul  and  moves  it.  But  the  state  of  the  folk  of  stabil- 
ity and  the  lords  of  the  end  is  a mountain,  and  the  wind  cannot  move  a mountain. 

After  the  deceiving  soul  is  the  sorcerous  soul.  It  circles  around  the  folk  of  the  Haqiqah.  When 
it  sees  them  consolidated  in  acts  of  obedience  and  various  sorts  of  discipline,  it  says,  “Be  merciful 
to  your  own  soul — ‘Surely  your  soul  has  a rightful  due  against  you.’”  When  the  man  is  not  a real- 
izer,  it  brings  him  from  the  station  of  the  Haqiqah  to  the  station  of  the  Shariah  and  places  a conces- 
sion before  him.  Whenever  a concession  comes  forth,  the  ease  of  the  soul  appears.  The  soul  gains 
strength  from  it  and  takes  him  back  to  the  first  step — once  again  the  commanding  soul  comes  forth. 

Ibrahim  Khawass  said,  “For  forty  years  I quarreled  with  my  soul,  which  wanted  bread  and  yo- 
ghurt from  me.  One  day  I felt  merciful  toward  it.  1 brought  to  hand  a dirham  of  lawful  silver  and  was 
walking  in  Baghdad  to  buy  bread  and  yoghurt.  I entered  a ruins  and  saw  an  old  man,  fallen  in  the  ter- 
rible heat.  Bees  were  flying  down  and  taking  his  flesh.  I felt  mercy  for  him  and  said,  ‘Poor  indigent!’ 
The  man  lifted  up  his  head  and  said,  ‘Khawass,  what  indigence  do  you  see  in  me?  Is  the  crown  of 
submission  not  on  my  head  and  the  pearl  of  recognition  not  in  my  heart?  You’re  the  indigent.  After 
forty  years  you’re  still  not  able  to  prevent  your  soul  from  its  appetite  for  bread  and  yoghurt.’” 

In  brief,  know  that  the  sorcerous  soul  does  not  command  a man  to  disobedience,  rather  to  obe- 
dience. When  the  man  steps  into  the  street  of  obedience,  a color  rises  up  from  the  obedience  itself. 
It  says,  “After  all,  you  are  better  than  the  wine-drinking,  ungodly  man.”  He  comes  to  believe  this 
in  himself  and  he  looks  upon  himself  with  the  eye  of  approval,  while  looking  at  others  with  the  eye 
of  disdain,  until  finally  he  is  destroyed. 

Abu  Bakr  gazed  on  himself  with  the  eye  of  the  Haqiqah  and  saw  the  reality  of  his  self.  He  said, 
“Dismiss  me,  for  I am  not  the  best  of  you.”  O Abu  Bakr,  you  keep  on  saying  this,  but  the  religion 
of  the  submission  and  the  holy  Shariah  address  you  with  these  words:  “The  best  of  the  people  after 
God’s  Messenger  is  Abu  Bakr  al-Siddiq.” 

From  here  begins  the  serene  soul.  It  is  the  soul  of  the  prophets  and  the  friends.  It  has  the 
bond  of  protection  from  sin  and  the  curtain  of  kind  favor.  The  prophets  are  inside  protection’s 
pavilion  and  the  friends  inside  the  curtain  of  guarding  and  kind  favor.  If  for  one  instant  the  bond 
of  protection  were  to  be  taken  away  from  the  prophets,  the  same  thing  would  appear  from  them 
that  appeared  from  Pharaoh  and  Haman.  If  for  one  moment  the  guarding,  preservation,  and  kind 
favor  were  to  be  cut  off  from  the  friends,  all  of  them  would  put  on  the  sash  of  unbelief.  If  the  Arab 
Prophet  had  gone  forth  for  a thousand  years,  and  if  there  had  not  been  Then  He  drew  close,  so  He 
came  down  [53:8],  where  would  he  have  gotten  to? 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  I am  happy  that  at  first  I was  not  but  You  were.  You  mixed 
the  fire  of  finding  with  the  light  of  recognition.  You  stirred  up  the  breeze  of  proximity  from  the 
garden  of  union.  You  poured  down  the  rain  of  solitariness  on  the  dust  of  mortal  nature.  You  burned 
water  and  clay  with  the  fire  of  friendship.  Thus  You  taught  the  recognizer’s  eyes  how  to  see  You.” 

12:76  Thus  We  schemed  for  Joseph....  We  raise  in  degree  whomsoever  We  will. 

Ibn  cAta3  said,  “We  tried  him  with  various  sorts  of  trial  until  We  conveyed  him  to  exaltedness 


256 


Surah  12:  Yusuf 


and  eminence.” 

In  terms  of  allusion  He  is  saying,  “We  turned  Joseph  over  to  various  sorts  of  trial  and  kept  him 
for  a long  time  in  the  station  of  bewilderment  on  the  carpet  of  remorse  until  We  conveyed  him  to 
the  place  of  generosity  and  elevation  and  let  him  taste  the  wine  of  nearness  and  intimacy.  In  face 
of  this  blessing  that  tribulation  was  not  heavy,  and  next  to  this  nearness  that  remorse  was  no  loss.” 
The  wont  of  the  Lord  of  the  universe  is  this:  The  foundation  of  happiness  is  all  suffering,  and  be- 
neath one  disappointment  lie  a thousand  treasures. 

If  you  want  the  wisdom  of  this  clearer  and  an  explication  fuller,  it  means,  “We  ruled  and 
decreed  in  the  beginningless  that  Joseph  would  be  king  of  Egypt.  First  We  showed  him  the  abase- 
ment of  slavery  so  that  he  would  be  informed  of  the  remorse  of  captives  and  slaves.  Then  We  tried 
him  with  the  trial  of  prison  so  that  he  would  be  aware  of  the  burning  and  grief  of  prisoners.  We 
threw  him  into  the  gloom  of  exile  so  that  he  would  not  be  heedless  of  the  helplessness  of  exiles.” 

Be  a mother  to  orphans,  nurture  them  with  gentleness, 
be  noble  to  askers,  fulfill  their  requests. 

The  generosity  We  showed  to  you  in  your  poverty  and  orphanhood — 

you  show  the  same,  O generous  in  character,  to  Our  creatures.  [DS  36] 

We  raise  in  degree  whomsoever  We  will.  First  there  is  going  straight,  then  unveiling,  then  con- 
templation: “We  give  whomsoever  We  want  a high  standing,  and  We  lift  up  his  degrees:  first  the 
success  of  obedience,  then  the  realization  of  recompense;  first  the  self-purification  of  deeds,  then 
making  states  limpid;  first  the  resoluteness  of  service  in  the  station  of  the  Shariah,  then  the  finding 
of  contemplation  in  the  Haqiqah  itself.” 

Going  straight  alludes  to  the  Shariah,  unveiling  alludes  to  the  Tariqah,  and  contemplation 
alludes  to  the  Haqiqah  itself.  The  Shariah  is  servanthood,  the  Tariqah  is  selflessness,  and  the  Haq- 
iqah is  freedom  in  the  midst  of  both. 

Become  free  of  everything  in  the  realm  of  being — 
be  that  Heart-taker’s  “companion  of  the  cave.” 

12:81  Return  to  your  father  and  say,  “O  our  father!  Surely  thy  son  has  stolen.” 

When  Jacob  became  distracted  and  distraught  in  separation  from  Joseph,  helpless  in  his  pain  with- 
out remedy,  he  wanted  to  make  the  remembrance  of  that  dear  one  a balm  for  his  wound  and  to  be 
passionate  with  someone  linked  to  Joseph.  He  made  Benjamin  his  reminder  and  sympathizer,  for 
he  had  drunk  water  from  the  same  drinking  place  as  Joseph  and  had  been  nurtured  on  the  same 
lap.  The  heart  of  the  passionate  man  always  inclines  toward  someone  who  has  a link  or  some  sort 
of  similarity  with  the  object  of  passion.  Do  you  not  see  that  Majnun  of  Ban!  L A m i r went  out  to 
the  desert  hunting  for  a gazelle?  He  saw  that  its  eyes  and  neck  were  like  those  of  Layla.  He  was 
passing  his  hands  over  its  neck,  kissing  its  eyes,  and  saying,  “Your  eyes  are  her  eyes,  your  neck  is 
her  neck!” 

When  Jacob  fastened  his  heart  to  Benjamin  and  when  a part  of  him  came  to  rest  in  him,  the 
venomous  sickle  was  once  again  drawn  from  the  sheath  of  time  and  Benjamin  was  separated  from 
his  father.  Then  the  name  of  thief  was  thrown  on  him,  and  this  added  trial  to  his  trial — salt  was 
sprinkled  on  his  wound  and  the  burn  was  once  again  burned.  Just  as  fire  wants  to  kindle  burnt  rags, 
so  also  the  pain  of  separation  wants  to  settle  down  with  a burnt  heart. 

Whenever  pain  steps  forth  from  this  heart  of  mine 
another  pain  takes  its  place  in  the  breast. 

I become  the  companion  of  every  pain 

for  fire  flares  up  when  it  reaches  the  burnt. 

Whenever  Jacob  saw  Benjamin,  he  was  consoled  by  him,  for  “He  who  is  prevented  from  gazing 
is  consoled  by  a trace.”4  Then,  when  he  was  held  back  from  Benjamin,  the  burning  reached  the 


4 This  is  a saying  of  Abu  cAli  Daqqaq,  cited  by  Qushayrf  in  his  explanation  of  12:84  (LI  3:200). 


257 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


utmost  limit  and  he  moaned  at  the  pain  in  his  heart.  With  the  tongue  of  longing  he  said, 

12:84  “Oh,  my  grief  for  Joseph  !”  And  his  eyes  turned  white  became  of  the  sorrow  that  he  was 
suppressing. 

Revelation  came  from  the  Compeller  of  all  engendered  beings:  “O  Jacob!  You  grieve  so  much  for 
him,  but  you  do  not  grieve  for  what  you  are  missing  of  Me  by  being  busy  with  grief  for  him!”  O 
Jacob,  how  long  this  sorrow  and  regret  at  separation  from  Joseph?  How  long  will  you  suffer  grief 
and  coldly  sigh?  Do  you  not  suffer  grief  that  you  are  held  back  from  Me  while  busy  with  him? 

“With  two  kiblahs  you  can’t  walk  straight  on  the  road  of  tawhld — 
either  the  Friend’s  approval,  or  your  own  caprice.  [DS  488] 

“O  Jacob!  Be  careful  not  to  pass  Joseph’s  name  over  your  tongue  any  more,  or  I will  remove  your 
name  from  the  register  of  the  prophets.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Jacob’s  remembrance  of  Joseph  was  the  seed  of  heartache,  and 
Joseph’s  remembrance  of  Jacob  was  the  seed  of  ease.  Since  Jacob  had  all  that  rebuke  for  remem- 
bering Joseph,  everything  other  than  remembering  God  is  loss.  It  is  said  that  remembering  the 
Friend  is  like  the  spirit.  Look  more  carefully:  remembering  the  Friend  is  the  spirit  itself!” 

When  Jacob  saw  the  harshness  of  the  Real’s  rebuke,  he  no  longer  mentioned  Joseph’s  name. 
Then  the  mercy  and  gentleness  of  the  Exalted  Threshold  gave  this  command  to  Gabriel:  “O  Ga- 
briel, go  to  Jacob  and  remind  him  of  Joseph.”  Gabriel  came  and  mentioned  Joseph’s  name.  Jacob 
sighed.  Revelation  came  from  the  Real:  “O  Jacob,  I know  what  is  beneath  your  moaning.  By  My 
exaltedness,  were  he  dead,  I would  resurrect  him  because  of  the  beauty  of  your  loyalty.” 

And  his  eyes  turned  white  because  of  the  sorrow  that  he  was  suppressing.  Abu  c All  al-Daqqaq 
said,  “Jacob  wept  because  of  a created  thing,  so  his  eyesight  went.  David  wept  more  than  Jacob, 
but  his  eyesight  did  not  go,  because  his  weeping  was  for  the  sake  of  his  Lord.”5 

Weeping  for  the  Real  is  of  two  sorts:  weeping  from  the  eyes  and  weeping  from  the  heart. 
Weeping  from  the  eyes  is  the  weeping  of  repenters  in  fear  of  God;  they  weep  at  seeing  their  own 
disobedience.  Weeping  from  the  heart  is  the  weeping  of  the  recognizers;  they  weep  because  of 
veneration  of  the  Real  in  seeing  tremendousness.  Repenters  weep  because  of  remorse  and  need, 
recognizers  weep  because  of  secret  whispering  and  joy. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  I have  a long  weeping  in  my  head.  I do  not  know  if  I 
weep  from  remorse  or  from  joy.  Weeping  from  remorse  is  the  portion  of  an  orphan,  and  weeping 
from  joy  is  the  portion  of  a candle.  What  is  it  like  to  weep  from  joy?  That  story  is  long.” 

Mustafa  said,  “Tomorrow  at  the  resurrection,  all  eyes  will  be  weeping  from  the  terror  of  the 
resurrection  and  the  Greatest  Fright,  except  four:  One  is  the  eye  of  a warrior  who  was  wounded 
and  died  in  the  road  of  God.  Second  is  the  eye  turned  away  from  forbidden  things  so  as  not  to  look 
at  the  inappropriate.  Third  is  the  eye  that  was  always  sleepless  from  standing  in  prayer  at  night. 
Fourth  is  the  eye  that  weeps  in  fear  of  God.” 

It  has  been  narrated  that  David  said,  “O  God,  what  is  the  recompense  of  someone  who  weeps 
in  fear  of  You  until  tears  flow  down  his  face?” 

He  said,  “His  recompense  is  that  I will  make  him  secure  from  the  Greatest  Fright  and  will 
make  his  face  forbidden  to  the  scorching  of  the  Fire.” 

It  has  been  narrated  that  God  said,  “By  My  exaltedness  and  majesty,  no  servant  will  weep  in 
fear  of  Me  without  My  pouring  for  him  the  nectar  of  My  mercy!  By  My  exaltedness  and  majesty, 
no  servant  will  weep  in  fear  of  Me  without  My  exchanging  that  for  laughter  in  the  light  of  My 
holiness!” 

And  his  eyes  turned  white  because  of  the  sorrow.  He  did  not  say,  “Jacob  became  blind,”  lest 
that  be  cruelty,  for  in  reality  “blindness”  is  the  heart’s  inability  to  see,  as  He  said:  “Surely  it  is  not 
the  eyes  that  are  blind,  but  blind  are  the  hearts  in  the  breasts ” [22:46],  Jacob  had  perfect  seeing 
and  clarity  of  heart,  but  his  eyes  were  veiled  from  witnessing  anyone  but  Joseph.  This  is  because, 


5 LI  3:200. 


258 


Surah  12:  Yusuf 


under  the  ruling  power  of  passion,  during  the  absence  of  the  object  of  passion  the  eyes  of  the  pas- 
sionate man  must  be  veiled  from  others,  for,  in  the  religion  of  friendship,  seeing  another  in  place  of 
the  beloved  is  nothing  but  associationism.  In  this  meaning  someone  sang. 

Once  I was  certain  that  I would  not  be  seeing  you, 

I shut  my  eyes  and  gazed  on  no  one. 

* 

Eyes  are  useful  to  me  for  seeing  the  Friend — 

what  will  I do  with  eyes  without  seeing  the  Friend? 

12:93  Go  with  this  shirt  of  mine  and  cast  it  upon  the  face  of  my  father  so  that  he  may  come  to  seeing. 

Joseph  said,  “Take  my  shirt  to  Jacob,  for  his  pain  has  not  ceased  from  the  time  he  saw  the  shirt 
stained  with  the  wolf’s  blood.  The  balm  will  also  be  my  shirt.’’  When  they  took  the  shirt  from 
Egypt,  the  morning  breeze  was  commanded  to  take  the  shirt’s  scent  to  Jacob’s  nostrils  so  that, 
before  Joseph’s  messenger  could  give  the  good  news,  he  would  receive  it  from  the  Real’s  mes- 
senger and  recognize  the  Real’s  perfect  gentleness  and  favor  toward  him.  According  to  the  tasting 
of  the  recognizers,  this  is  the  divine  breeze  that  wanders  furtively  around  the  world  to  the  doors  of 
the  breasts  of  the  faithful  and  the  tawhid-voicers  to  see  where  there  may  be  a limpid  breast  and  an 
empty  secret  core  in  which  to  dwell. 

Her  love  came  to  me  before  I knew  love — 

it  came  across  a carefree  heart  and  took  possession. 

To  this  alluded  the  Prophet:  “Surely  your  Lord  has  breezes  in  the  days  of  your  time,”  and  so  on. 
As  for  Jacob,  this  generosity  was  shown  to  him  by  means  of  passion  for  Joseph.  Beneath  this  lies 
a magnificent  secret.  Its  explanation  is  that  contemplating  Joseph  for  Jacob  was  by  means  of  con- 
templating the  Real.  Whenever  Jacob  saw  Joseph  with  the  eyes  of  his  head,  he  was  gazing  on  the 
Real  in  contemplation  with  the  eye  of  his  secret  core.  So,  when  he  was  veiled  from  contemplating 
Joseph,  his  heart  was  also  veiled  from  contemplating  the  Real.  All  of  Jacob’s  anxiety  and  grieving 
was  because  of  the  loss  of  the  contemplation  of  the  Real,  not  the  loss  of  companionship  with  Jo- 
seph. His  longing  and  lamenting  at  separation  from  Joseph  was  because  he  had  lost  his  mirror.  He 
did  not  weep  for  the  mirror  itself,  but  for  his  heart’s  intimate,  which  he  no  longer  saw.  He  burned 
because  of  losing  that.  Hence,  on  the  day  when  he  saw  him  again,  he  fell  down  in  prostration,  for 
his  heart  was  contemplating  the  Real.  He  was  prostrating  before  the  contemplation  of  the  Real,  for 
none  other  than  God  is  worthy  of  prostration. 

12:94  Their  father  said,  “Surely  I find  Joseph ’s  scent.” 

The  wonder  is  that  the  bringer  of  the  shirt  found  nothing  of  that  scent,  but  Jacob  found  it  at  the  dis- 
tance of  eighty  farsakhs.  For  that  was  the  scent  of  passion,  and  the  scent  of  passion  blows  only  on  the 
passionate.  Moreover,  it  does  not  always  blow.  As  long  as  a man  has  not  been  cooked  by  passion  and 
pounded  by  the  trial  of  passion,  the  scent  will  not  blow  on  him.  Do  you  not  see  that  at  the  beginning 
of  the  work  and  the  outset  of  the  story,  when  Joseph  was  taken  away  from  him,  the  first  stage  was 
not  reached  when  they  threw  him  into  the  well.  Jacob  had  no  awareness  of  this  and  caught  no  scent. 
Finally,  at  Canaan,  he  reported  about  Joseph’s  scent:  “ Surely  I find  Joseph ’s  scent.” 

It  is  said  that  in  the  House  of  Sorrows,  Jacob  wept  a great  deal  every  dawn.  Sometimes  he 
lamented  miserably,  sometimes  he  wailed  at  his  abasement,  sometimes  he  opened  the  journal  of 
passion  and  began  the  chapter  on  passion.  Sometimes  he  put  his  head  on  his  knees,  sometimes  he 
placed  his  face  in  the  dust,  his  two  hands  raised  in  supplication.  Sometimes  he  recognized  Joseph’s 
scent  from  the  dawn  wind  and  said  with  the  tongue  of  his  state, 

“The  wind  at  dawn  brings  your  scent,  my  dear — 

1 am  the  dawn  wind’s  slave  in  the  tracks  of  your  scent.” 

Thus  it  is  that  on  the  day  of  relief  the  morning  breeze  brought  the  scent  of  Joseph  to  Jacob  and 


259 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


brought  him  into  proximity.  This  is  the  custom  of  the  lovers:  asking  in  the  lands,  conferring  with 
ruined  encampments,  and  sniffing  news  from  the  winds.  In  this  meaning  someone  sang, 

“I  will  let  the  winds  guide  me  to  your  scent 
when  they  blow  from  your  direction 

And  ask  them  to  carry  my  greetings  to  you. 

Respond  to  me  if  they  come  one  day.”6 

12:99-100  So,  when  they  entered  in  upon  Joseph,  he  embraced  his  parents....  And  he  lifted  his 
parents  to  the  throne,  and  they  fell  prostrate  before  him....  “He  acted  beautifully  toward  me 
when  He  brought  me  out  of  prison  and  brought  you  from  the  desert  after  Satan  had  sowed  dis- 
sension between  me  and  my  brothers.  Surely  my  Lord  is  gentle  toward  what  He  will.” 

In  going  to  Egypt,  all  were  the  same.  But  at  the  time  of  proximity  and  caresses,  they  were  differ- 
ent, for  he  put  his  father  and  maternal  aunt  on  the  throne  of  generosity  and  singled  them  out  for  the 
companionship,  nearness,  and  embrace,  as  the  Exalted  Lord  says:  “ And  he  lifted  his  parents  to  the 
throne .”  But  he  brought  his  brothers  down  to  the  place  of  service:  “And  they  fell  prostrate  before 
him.”  This  is  an  allusion  that  tomorrow  at  the  resurrection,  all  the  faithful  will  be  brought  into 
paradise,  both  the  disobedient  who  have  been  forgiven  and  the  obedient  who  have  been  approved. 
Then  those  who  were  the  folk  of  disobedience,  the  ones  received  by  the  Real’s  forgiveness,  will  be 
set  down  in  paradise,  and  the  folk  of  recognition  will  be  singled  out  for  the  special  favor  of  proxim- 
ity and  nearness.  They  will  be  brought  to  the  Presence  of  At-ness:  at  an  Omnipotent  King  [54:55]. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  folk  of  service  are  one  thing,  the  folk  of  companionship 
something  else.  The  folk  of  service  are  prisoners  of  paradise,  the  folk  of  companionship  com- 
manders of  paradise.  The  prisoners  are  in  joy  and  bliss,  and  the  commanders  dwell  in  secret  whis- 
pering with  the  Beneficent.” 

He  acted  beautifully  toward  me  when  He  brought  me  out  of  prison.  The  beautiful-doer  is  not 
he  who  acts  beautifully  at  the  beginning.  The  beautiful-doer  is  he  who  acts  beautifully  after  your 
disloyalty.  Joseph  saw  the  disloyalty  of  his  own  soul  at  first,  when  he  sought  refuge  with  the  cup- 
bearer in  prison  and  said,  “ Remember  me  to  your  lord'  [12:42],  Then  he  saw  that  his  deliverance 
from  the  prison  was  through  the  Real’s  bounty  and  generosity,  and  he  counted  that  as  beautiful 
doing.  He  said,  “He  acted  beautifully  toward  me  when  He  brought  me  out  of  prison.”  Even  though 
he  had  seen  the  trial  of  the  well,  he  did  not  speak  of  it  again,  for  he  saw  this  trial  as  a blessing  for 
him.  In  the  well  he  had  received  the  revelation  of  the  Real,  heard  the  message  of  the  King,  and 
seen  Gabriel,  the  messenger  of  the  Presence.  God  says,  “We  revealed  to  him,  ‘Surely  thou  shalt 
inform  them’”  [12:15].  So  he  counted  the  tribulation  as  a blessing  and  saw  that  the  trial  was  be- 
stowal itself.  This  is  why  he  did  not  mention  the  trial  of  the  well,  but  he  did  talk  about  the  prison. 
He  said,  “God  acted  beautifully  toward  me,  for  I was  worthy  of  blame,  but  He  showed  generosity 
toward  me.  He  saw  bad  from  me  and  had  mercy  through  His  own  bounty,  delivering  me  from  the 
prison  and,  after  separation,  bringing  me  together  with  the  honored  ones.  He  did  all  that  out  of  His 
own  gentleness,  servant-caressing,  and  loving  kindness.  Surely  my  Lord  is  gentle  toward  what  He 
will.  He  is  a Lord  who  through  His  own  gentleness  comes  back  to  loyalty  toward  the  hopeful  and 
through  His  own  generosity  passes  over  the  hidden  things  of  the  servants  and  sets  their  work  aright 
in  the  two  worlds.” 


6 The  poem  and  the  previous  sentence  are  from  LI  3:206-7. 


260 


Surah  13:  al-Racd 


13:1  Alif  Lam  Mini  RaJ 

This  is  one  of  the  secrets  of  love,  one  of  the  treasures  of  recognition.  In  the  midst  of  their  spirits, 
the  friends  have  a deposit,  but  they  do  not  know  what  they  have.  The  wonder  is  that  they  keep 
on  seeing  an  ocean  and  they  weep  in  hope  for  a drop.  This  is  like  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said:  “O 
God,  Your  stream  is  flowing — how  long  will  I be  thirsty?  What  sort  of  thirst  is  this  that  I see  one 
cup  after  another? 

“Who  has  ever  had  a state  rarer  than  this? 

I’m  thirsty  and  clear  water  is  flowing  before  me. 

“Exalted  of  the  two  worlds!  How  much  will  You  be  hidden,  how  much  apparent?  My  heart  is 
bewildered,  the  spirit  distracted.  How  long  this  curtaining  and  self-disclosing?  When  at  last  will 
there  be  the  everlasting  self-disclosure?” 

The  allusion  is  that  today  the  friends  have  nothing  more  than  the  scent  of  the  lights  of  those 
secrets  and  the  whiffs  of  those  traces,  and  that,  other  than  Muhammad  the  Arab,  no  one  is  worthy 
of  that  face-to-face  vision. 

First  He  alludes  to  the  road  of  recognition  for  the  elect,  since  their  gaze  is  on  the  Essence  and 
the  attributes,  which  are  called  “the  World  of  the  Command.”  Then  He  uncovers  the  road  of  recog- 
nizing Himself  for  the  common  people.  He  knows  that  their  gaze  does  not  pass  beyond  the  newly 
arrived  things,  the  engendered  beings,  and  the  World  of  Creation.  He  says, 

13:2  God  is  He  who  lifted  up  the  heavens  without  pillars  that  you  see. 

Heaven  and  earth,  land  and  see,  air  and  space,  are  the  World  of  Creation,  the  playing  field  of 
the  gaze  of  the  creatures,  whose  end  is  apparent  and  which  can  disappear.  But  the  World  of  the 
Command  can  never  have  an  end,  for  it  is  necessarily  continuous.  As  long  as  a man  does  not  pass 
beyond  the  World  of  Creation,  he  will  not  be  given  access  to  the  World  of  the  Command.  The  che- 
valiers whose  gaze  travels  in  the  World  of  the  Command  are  the  Pegs  of  the  earth.  Just  as  in  respect 
of  form  the  world’s  mountains  keep  the  earth  in  place,  so  also  in  respect  of  meaning  the  chevaliers 
keep  the  world  standing.  “Through  them  rain  falls  and  through  them  provision  is  given.”  This  is 
why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says, 

13:3  And  He  it  is  who  spread  out  the  earth  and  placed  within  it  unshaking  mountains. 

In  terms  of  the  allusion  and  intimation  of  the  Folk  of  the  Haqiqah  He  is  saying,  “It  is  He  who  spread 
out  the  earth  and  placed  within  it  the  Pegs,  namely  the  friends  and  masters  among  His  servants,  to 
whom  recourse  is  had  and  from  whom  assistance  comes.” 

The  sun  rises  in  the  east  and  sets  in  the  west  for  a hundred  years  before  someone’s  eyes  are 
daubed  with  the  collyrium  of  the  Haqiqah  by  the  pencil  of  solicitude.  Perhaps  we  will  be  allowed 
to  see  those  chevaliers  and  reach  endless  felicity  with  one  look  at  them.  For  thousands  of  years 
the  moon-faced  beauties  of  Firdaws  and  the  houris  of  paradise  have  been  standing  in  wait  in  that 
busy  bazaar:  When  will  the  fortunate  procession  of  those  chevaliers  be  conveyed  to  the  highest  of 
the  High  Chambers  so  that  they,  as  hangers-on,  may  step  into  the  pageant  of  good  fortune  at  an 
Omnipotent  King  [54:55], 


261 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


On  the  day  Junayd’s  bier  was  carried,  a bird  came  and  sat  on  the  edge  of  his  coffin.  People 
were  waving  their  hands  at  it  but  it  would  not  leave.  Ruwaym  said,  “In  generosity  the  bird  is  telling 
us  with  the  tongue  of  its  state,  ‘Leave  me  alone,  for  my  claws  have  been  fixed  to  the  edge  of  his 
coffin  with  the  nails  of  passion.  Today  this  frame  of  Junayd  is  the  portion  of  the  cherubim.  If  not 
for  the  intrusion  of  your  tumult,  you  would  fly  with  me  like  falcons  in  this  air.’”  When  they  buried 
him,  one  of  the  poor  stood  above  him  and  recited  these  verses: 

“Oh  the  grief  at  separation  from  a group 
who  are  lamps  and  fortresses, 

rain  clouds,  cities,  and  unshaking  mountains, 
good,  security,  and  stillness. 

The  nights  will  not  change  for  us 

until  they  are  brought  forth  by  fate. 

So  every  fire  belongs  to  our  hearts, 
every  water  belongs  to  our  eyes.” 

13:15  To  God  prostrate  themselves  all  in  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  willingly  or  unwillingly. 

In  the  tongue  of  commentary,  the  prostration  of  the  unbeliever  is  an  unwilling  prostration,  for  he 
prostrates  himself  and  shows  humility  at  the  time  of  tribulation  in  the  state  of  hardship  so  as  to 
repel  harm  from  himself.  Thus  Mustafa  said  to  Hasln  KlnizaT,1  “How  many  gods  do  you  wor- 
ship today?” 

He  said,  “Seven:  one  in  heaven  and  six  in  the  earth.” 

He  said,  “Which  one  of  them  do  you  look  to  on  the  day  of  your  hope  and  fear?” 

He  said,  “The  one  in  heaven.” 

According  to  these  words,  when  someone  prostrates  himself  to  a god  wanting  to  attract  a 
benefit  or  repel  a harm,  that  is  a prostration  of  unwillingness,  not  a prostration  of  willingness.  The 
willing  prostration  is  the  one  done  for  the  command  alone  and  to  venerate  the  Real’s  exaltedness. 
There  is  no  taint  of  wanting,  no  hope  for  compensation,  and  no  dread  of  tribulation.  The  individual 
is  in  prostration,  the  heart  in  finding,  the  spirit  in  witnessing;  the  individual  is  with  loyalty,  the  heart 
with  shame,  and  the  spirit  with  limpidness. 

That  chieftain  of  the  Tariqah,  Abu  Yaztd  BastamI,  was  addressed  in  a dream:  ‘“O  Abu  Yazld, 
Our  storehouses  are  full  of  worship.  Approach  Us  with  brokenness  and  abasement.’  In  Our  thresh- 
old, bowing  and  prostrating  are  of  no  use  without  brokenness  of  the  heart  and  limpidness  of  the 
spirit,  for  the  storehouses  of  Our  exaltedness  are  already  full  of  the  bowing  and  prostrating  of  the 
lords  of  the  heart.  When  you  come  to  Our  threshold,  place  the  heart’s  pain  in  the  spirit’s  cup  and 
send  it  to  the  Presence  of  the  Beloved,  for  the  heart’s  pain  has  measure  with  Us.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  tawhid  of  the  hearts  of  the  faithful  is  in  the  measure  of  the 
heart’s  pain.  The  more  a heart  is  burnt  and  the  more  complete  its  pain,  the  more  it  is  familiar  with 
tawhid  and  the  closer  it  is  to  the  Real.” 

Without  the  perfection  of  burning  pain,  don’t  mention  religion’s  name. 

Without  the  beauty  of  yearning  for  union,  don’t  lean  on  faith. 

13:17  He  sends  down  from  heaven  water,  and  the  wadis  flow  in  their  measure,  and  the  flood 
carries  a swelling  scum.  And  from  that  which  they  kindle  in  fire,  wanting  ornament  or  ware, 
arises  a scum  the  like  of  it.  Thus  does  God  strike  truth  and  falsehood.  As  for  the  scum,  it  van- 
ishes as  jetsam,  and  what  profits  people  abides  in  the  earth. 

Abu  Bakr  WasitI  said  that  this  verse  is  the  pivot  of  knowledge  of  the  Haqiqah  and  recognition. 
“The  meaning  is  that  He  revealed  from  on  high  to  the  hearts  and  ears  of  the  prophets  and  He  in- 
spired the  intellects  and  insights  of  the  wise.” 

The  majestic  Unity,  through  the  attribute  of  mercy  and  clemency,  sent  down  from  heaven  to 


1 The  hadith  concerns  Hasln,  the  father  of c Imran,  when  he  was  still  an  unbeliever  (see  KA  3:706). 


262 


Surah  13:  al-Racd 


the  messengers  the  true  message  and  the  pure  revelation.  They  heard  it  with  their  ears  and  they 
perceived  it  with  their  hearts.  In  the  same  way  He  inspired  the  friends  and  threw  the  light  of  wis- 
dom into  their  hearts. 

And  the  wadis  flow  in  their  measure,  that  is.  He  made  the  hearts  see  in  the  measure  of  their 
capacity,  life,  and  illumination.  The  hearts  of  the  prophets  became  clear  and  bright  through  the 
light  of  revelation  and  messengerhood,  and  the  hearts  of  the  friends  with  the  lamp  of  wisdom  and 
recognition. 

In  their  measure , that  is,  each  person  in  his  own  measure,  in  degrees  and  grades — one  higher, 
one  middling,  one  lower — the  relative  preference  and  disparity  being  apparent  to  everyone.  About 
the  messengers  He  says,  “We  made  some  of  the  prophets  more  excellent  than  others ” [17:55]. 
About  the  friends  He  says,  “ They  are  degrees  with  God”  [3:163].  One  has  messengerhood  in  ad- 
dition to  prophethood,  another  has  prophethood  in  addition  to  wisdom,  another  has  recognition 
in  addition  to  knowledge,  another  has  tasting  the  Reality  in  addition  to  faith  and  bearing  witness, 
another  has  the  knowledge  of  certainty  along  with  explication,  another  has  the  truth  of  certainty 
along  with  face-to-face  vision.  He  gave  to  each  person  what  was  fitting,  and  He  placed  within  each 
heart  that  for  which  there  was  room. 

And  the  flood  carries  a swelling  scum,  that  is,  He  caused  loss  to  those  hearts  with  erroneous 
views,  lowly  lapses,  and  the  wishes  that  Satan  casts,  what  he  steals  from  memory,  his  casting  of 
slips.  Even  if  those  hearts  are  bright  and  lit  up,  they  are  not  free  of  disquieting  thoughts,  insinua- 
tions, and  minor  lapses,  since  Satan  is  always  sitting  in  ambush  waiting  to  find  a way  into  hearts  so 
that  he  may  throw  forth  a doubt  or  a mistake,  make  up  a lie,  or  steal  away  something  memorized. 
Satan  even  stole  a little  something  from  him  who  was  the  paragon  of  the  world,  the  master  of  the 
children  of  Adam,  the  pearl  of  the  oyster  shell  of  nobility,  in  spite  of  the  perfection  of  prophecy 
and  the  bravery  of  messengerhood.  God  says:  “[We  sent  never  any  Messenger  or  Prophet  before 
thee],  but  that  Satan  cast  into  his  wish  when  he  was  wishing”  [22:52].  So,  he  sought  refuge  in  God 
from  Satan’s  goading,  for  he  said,  “My  Lord,  I seek  refuge  in  Thee  from  the  goadings  of  Satan.” 

And  from  that  which  they  kindle  in  fire,  that  is,  and  from  that  upon  which  they  reflect,  about 
which  they  ponder,  and  from  which  they  deduce,  wanting  a proof  or  an  unveiling,  arises  a scum, 
that  is,  something  in  addition  to  the  inspiration  of  God  and  the  suggestion  of  the  angel,  the  like  of 
it,  that  is,  like  the  error  being  cast  by  Satan.  He  is  saying  about  this  possessor  of  inspiration  and 
this  possessor  of  recognition  that  one  is  busy  in  the  sea  of  reflection  with  the  hand  of  deduction 
bringing  out  the  pearls  of  meanings  from  Qur’anic  verses  and  hadiths,  and  the  other  is  seeking  for 
the  realities  of  unveiling  by  pondering  with  the  attribute  of  inspiration.  They  are  striving  and  going 
forth  so  much  in  their  reflection,  pondering,  and  deduction  that  they  pass  beyond  the  measure  and 
seek  increase  over  the  inspiration  of  the  Real  and  the  suggestion  of  the  angel.  This  increase  is  just 
like  what  Satan  has  adorned,  so  both  of  them  are  to  be  avoided. 

As  for  the  scum,  it  vanishes  as  jetsam,  that  is,  as  for  the  error,  the  fault,  and  the  excessiveness, 
these  vanish  through  remembrance,  as  in  His  words,  “ Surely  the  godwary,  when  a visitation  from 
Satan  touches  them,  remember,  and  then  see  clearly”  [7:201  ]. 

And  what  profits  people,  such  as  a deduction  for  a fatwa  or  stopping  at  a meaning,  abides  in 
the  earth,  that  is,  it  takes  firm  root  in  the  heart.  He  is  saying  that  erroneous  opinions,  faults  of  the 
tongue,  and  excessiveness  because  of  Satan  do  not  last  and  do  not  find  a resting  place  in  the  heart 
of  the  person  of  faith,  for  the  person  of  faith  has  the  mention  and  remembrance  of  the  Real  on  the 
tongue  and  in  the  heart.  Satan’s  turmoil  cannot  last  along  with  the  ruling  power  of  remembering 
the  Real.  That  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “ when  a visitation  from  Satan  touches  them, 
remember,  and  then  see  clearly.”  What  is  useful  for  people — because  the  wholesomeness  of  the 
heart  and  religion  lie  within  it,  for  it  is  in  the  measure  of  the  Shariah  and  the  Haqiqah — becomes 
firmly  anchored  in  the  heart.  It  is  a tree  whose  roots  are  firmly  anchored,  its  branches  luxuriant,  its 
wood  fruitful;  its  roots  are  in  the  earth  of  loyalty,  its  branches  in  the  air  of  approval,  its  fruit  vision 
and  encounter. 

In  sum,  this  verse  alludes  to  the  fact  that  when  the  light  of  recognition  shines  in  the  heart,  it 
clears  away  the  traces  of  the  darkness  of  disobedience.  But  the  lights  are  diverse,  and  the  acts 


263 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


of  disobedience  disparate.  The  light  of  certainty  takes  away  the  darkness  of  doubt,  the  light  of 
knowledge  takes  away  the  suspicion  of  ignorance,  the  light  of  recognition  effaces  the  traces  of 
disregard,  the  light  of  contemplation  takes  away  the  traces  of  the  darkness  of  mortal  nature,  the 
light  of  togetherness  lifts  away  the  traces  of  dispersion.  Then,  beyond  all  of  these,  stands  the  light 
of  tawhid.2  When  the  sun  of  oneness  lifts  its  head  from  the  horizon  of  the  Unseen,  it  says  to  the 
night  of  duality: 

“Night  went,  O Morning,  and  at  once  1 was  You — 

how  much  longer  the  attributes  of  Adamites  and  Adam?” 

13:28  Those  who  have  faith  and  whose  hearts  are  serene  in  the  remembrance  of  God. 

The  hearts  of  one  group  are  serene  in  the  remembrance  of  God,  and  the  hearts  of  another  group 
are  serene  in  God’s  remembrance  of  them:  And  surely  God’s  remembrance  is  greater  [29:45] .3 

In  the  tongue  of  the  folk  of  allusion,  this  verse  reports  about  two  people,  one  the  desirer  and 
the  other  the  desired.  One  keeps  his  hours  immersed  in  the  remembrance  of  the  tongue,  sometimes 
prayer,  sometimes  glorification,  and  sometimes  recitation  of  the  Qur’an.  The  other  is  joyful  with 
the  remembrance  of  the  Real  in  the  midst  of  the  spirit  because  he  is  drowned  in  the  ocean  of  face- 
to-face  vision.  He  does  not  attend  to  the  remembrance  of  the  tongue,  but  keeps  on  saying,  “O  God, 
as  long  as  I remember  Your  remembrance,  my  spirit  laments  at  all  remembrance.  As  long  as  my 
heart  is  happy  with  Your  apparentness,  the  happiness  of  the  two  worlds  is  but  wind.” 

The  first  travels  on  the  road  of  the  religion,  kept  in  the  bonds  of  his  own  remembrance,  and  it  is 
said  to  him,  “Preserve  the  remembrance  and  give  ear  to  the  commands  and  prohibitions.”  The  other 
is  on  the  carpet  of  proximity,  snatched  away  from  causes  and  creation  and  singled  out  for  the  divine 
attraction,  and  it  is  said  to  the  remembrance,  “Give  ear  to  him.”  This  is  just  like  one  group  hop- 
ing for  paradise,  while  paradise  itself  is  hoping  for  another  group.  That  is  in  the  Prophet’s  words, 
“Surely  the  Garden  yearns  for  four  individuals:  the  one  who  fasts  Ramadan,  the  one  who  recites 
the  Qur’an,  the  one  who  protects  the  tongue,  and  the  one  who  feeds  the  hungry.”  It  has  also  been 
narrated  that  the  Garden  yearns  for  Salman. 

The  desirer’s  eyes  have  come  upon  this:  “ Remember  Me!”  [2:152].  The  desired  has  been 
shown  this:  “/  will  remember  you”  [2:152].  The  desired  is  seeking  remembrance,  and  remem- 
brance is  seeking  the  desired.  The  desirer  is  seeking  the  present  moment,  and  the  present  moment 
is  seeking  the  desired.  The  desirer  is  seeking  the  heart,  and  the  heart  is  seeking  the  desired.  The 
field  of  the  desirer’s  gaze  is  the  world  of  setting  forth  in  the  wrap  of  createdness,  and  the  field  of 
the  desired’s  gaze  is  the  air  of  unity  and  the  space  of  solitariness. 

Luqman  SarakhsI  and  Bu’l-Fadl  Sarakhs!  were  two  pirs  of  their  era  who  were  singular  at  the 
time  and  unique  at  the  moment.  Once  the  two  were  in  listening  [, samac ] and  Bu’l-Fadl  was  freed 
from  his  own  hands.  He  spun  a few  times  like  a spinning  wheel,  then  went  to  the  top  of  the  wall. 
He  turned  to  Luqman  and  said,  “Why  not  come  up  and  we  will  fly  in  the  air  of  setting  forth.” 
Luqman  shouted  at  him,  saying,  “Do  not  be  unmanly!  Creation  is  a narrow  playing  field.  It  is 
not  fitting  for  us  to  fly.”  This  is  a magnificent  allusion  to  the  center  point  of  togetherness,  which 
belongs  to  those  with  familiarity  in  the  heart  and  clarity  in  the  spirit. 

It  has  come  in  a report  that  faith  has  seventy-some  gates,  the  least  of  which  is  that  an  aspira- 
tion arises  from  your  makeup  that  throws  this  world  and  the  afterworld  off  to  one  side.  When  this 
trash  is  swept  aside  from  in  front  of  your  feet,  the  beauty  of  faith  will  disclose  itself  to  your  heart, 
for  the  subsisting  things,  the  wholesome  deeds,  are  better  with  your  Lord  in  reward,  and  better  in 
expectation  [18:46],  This  is  just  what  that  chevalier  said: 

“The  beauty  of  the  Qur’an’s  presence  will  throw  off  its  veil 
when  it  sees  the  dominion  of  faith  free  of  turmoil.”  [DS  52] 


2 This  paragraph  is  partly  derived  from  LI  3:224-5. 

3 Taken  from  LI  3:229. 


264 


Surah  13:  al-Racd 


13:39  He  effaces  whatsoever  He  will,  and  He  affirms. 

Know  that  the  highway  of  the  Real’s  religion  is  three  things:  submission,  the  Sunnah,  and  self- 
purification. In  submission  be  fearful,  in  the  Sunnah  be  hopeful,  and  in  self-purification  be  a lover. 
Submission  has  no  escape  from  fear,  the  Sunnah  must  have  hope,  and  self-purification  is  nothing 
but  the  foundation  of  the  lover. 

To  the  fearful  it  is  said,  “Be  afraid!”  To  the  hopeful  it  is  said,  “Keep  on  seeking!”  To  the  lover 
it  is  said,  “Keep  on  burning!” 

In  the  end  the  address  will  come  to  the  fearful,  “ Fear  not!  [41:30],  Do  not  fear,  for  the  days  of 
fear  have  come  to  an  end.”  To  the  hopeful  will  be  said,  “ Grieve  not!  [41:30].  Have  no  sorrow,  for 
your  hope  has  been  reached  and  the  tree  of  joy  has  grown.”  To  the  lovers  will  be  said,  “ Rejoice ! 
[41:30].  Be  happy,  for  the  night  of  separation  has  ended  and  the  morning  of  union  has  come.” 

Each  of  these  things  has  its  own  path  of  effacement  and  affirmation  in  the  world.  From  the 
hearts  of  the  fearful  He  erases  eye-service  and  puts  certainty.  He  erases  stinginess  and  puts  gen- 
erosity, He  erases  avarice  and  puts  contentment.  He  erases  envy  and  puts  tenderness,  He  erases 
innovation  and  puts  the  Sunnah,  He  erases  fright  and  puts  security. 

From  the  hearts  of  the  hopeful  He  erases  free  choice  and  deposits  surrender.  He  erases  disper- 
sion and  deposits  togetherness,  He  erases  perplexity  and  deposits  the  precedent  light. 

From  the  hearts  of  the  lovers  He  erases  the  customs  of  human  nature  and  deposits  the  marks 
bearing  witness  to  the  Haqiqah,  He  decreases  the  marks  bearing  witness  to  the  servant  and  in- 
creases the  marks  bearing  witness  to  Himself.  Then,  just  as  he  was  at  first,  so  also  he  will  be  at  last. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  the  majesty  of  Your  exaltedness  left  no  room  for  allu- 
sions. Your  effacing  and  affirming  took  away  the  path  of  ascription — I lost  all  that  I had  in  hand. 
O God,  Yours  kept  on  increasing  and  mine  decreasing  until  at  last  there  remained  only  what  there 
was  at  first.” 

Tribulation  lies  only  in  the  makeup  of  my  water  and  clay. 

What  was  before  heart  and  clay?  That  is  what  1 will  be. 

He  effaces  whatsoever  He  will,  and  He  affirms.  It  has  been  said,  “He  effaces  the  recognizers  by 
the  unveiling  of  His  majesty  and  He  affirms  them  by  the  gentleness  of  His  beauty.”4  Through  the 
unveiling  of  majesty,  intellects  are  eclipsed  and  swept  away,  and  through  the  gentleness  of  beauty, 
spirits  rejoice  and  are  put  at  ease. 

First  He  drowns  the  servants  with  the  waves  of  confoundedness  in  the  ocean  of  unveiled  maj- 
esty until,  at  the  domination  of  intimacy  with  Him,  they  are  freed  from  themselves  through  a state 
that  the  body  cannot  bear,  the  heart  cannot  understand,  and  discernment  cannot  view.  Like  drunk- 
ards, they  turn  to  the  valleys  of  confoundedness,  in  thirst  and  bewilderment,  sometimes  weeping, 
sometimes  laughing.  They  have  no  leisure  to  search  out  their  frightened  heart,  no  helper  to  whom 
to  recount  their  portion. 

Isolated  from  friends  in  every  land — 

the  greater  the  sought,  the  fewer  the  helpers. 

They  keep  on  saying  with  the  tongue  of  brokenness  in  the  attribute  of  poverty,  “O  God,  today  this 
burning  of  mine  is  mixed  with  pain — I have  no  capacity  to  bear  it,  no  place  to  flee.  O God,  why  is 
this  blade  so  sharp?!  There  is  no  place  for  ease  and  no  way  to  abstain.  O Generous  One,  my  home 
is  so  far  away.  The  traveling  companions  have  gone  back,  saying  that  this  is  the  work  of  delusion. 
If  my  home  is  joy,  this  waiting  is  celebration,  and  this  tribulation  on  top  of  tribulation  is  light  upon 
light  [24:35].” 

Then,  with  the  gaze  of  gentleness,  He  looks  into  the  servants’  spirits.  The  servants  come  back 
from  intoxication  to  sobriety,  take  ease  in  the  gentle  favors  of  solicitude,  and  light  up  with  the  light 
of  contemplation.  They  are  released  from  self,  freed  from  this  world  and  the  next,  and  live  in  the 
breeze  of  intimacy,  seeing  the  beginningless  reminder,  having  found  everlasting  happiness.  They 


4 LI  3:236. 


265 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


say,  “O  God,  sometimes  I spoke  to  You  and  sometimes  I listened.  In  the  midst  of  my  offenses  I 
thought  of  Your  gentleness.  I suffered  what  I suffered.  All  became  sweet  when  I heard  the  voice 
of  acceptance.” 


266 


Surah  14:  Ibrahim 


14:2  God  is  He  to  whom  belongs  everything  in  the  heavens  and  everything  in  the  earth. 

Wasiti  said,  “The  realm  of  being  all  belongs  to  Him.  When  someone  seeks  the  realm  of  being,  He 
is  the  Being-Bestower.  When  someone  seeks  the  Real,  he  will  find  that  He  has  subjected  the  realm 
of  being  to  him  along  with  everything  within  it.”  Whenever  someone  gives  himself  over  to  the 
Being-Bestower  and  his  heart  busies  itself  with  His  companionship,  the  engendered  beings  and  the 
newly  arrived  things  will  busy  themselves  entirely  with  serving  him. 

He  is  saying,  “My  servant,  the  seven  heavens,  the  seven  earths,  and  all  that  is  within  them  are 
My  property  and  kingdom.  All  are  My  servants  and  servitors.  If  you  bind  your  waist  in  loyalty 
to  My  covenant  and,  like  serving-boys,  bring  your  head  into  the  collar  of  obedience,  We  will  put 
the  ring  of  serving  you  in  the  ear  of  all  things  and  subject  them  to  you.  If  you  turn  your  head  away 
from  the  circle  of  the  command  or  busy  your  heart  with  others.  We  will  set  them  all  on  their  feet  in 
antagonism  toward  you  and  We  will  make  your  standing  place  your  prison. 

One  day  Solomon  the  prophet,  with  his  high  level  and  rank,  was  sitting  on  the  throne  of  the 
kingdom.  The  carpet  of  the  realm  was  spread  and  the  jinn,  mankind,  and  birds  were  lined  up  in 
ranks.  He  placed  the  crown  of  messengerhood  on  the  head  of  his  prophethood,  and  it  occurred  to 
his  mind  that  today  no  one  surpassed  David’s  son  in  rank  and  elevation.  Immediately  the  wind  was 
commanded  to  take  away  the  mantle  from  his  head.  Solomon’s  face  darkened  and  he  said  to  the 
wind  in  his  anger,  “Return  my  mantle  to  me!” 

The  wind  answered,  ‘“Return  to  your  heart!’  O Solomon,  bring  your  heart  back  to  yourself  so 
that  I may  bring  your  mantle  back  to  you.” 

14:5  And  We  sent  Moses  with  our  signs:  “Bring  thy  people  out  from  the  darknesses  into  the 
light  and  remind  them  of  the  days  of  God.  ” 

“O  My  Muhammad!  I commanded  Moses  exactly  as  I command  you.  I said  to  all:  ‘Light  up  the 
lamp  of  the  invitation,  call  people  from  the  darknesses  of  doubt  to  the  light  of  certainty,  bring  them 
from  the  shadow  of  ignorance  to  the  brightness  of  knowledge,  leave  aside  self-governance,  see 
the  Real’s  predetermination,  do  not  set  down  or  approve  of  innovation,  and  follow  the  path  of  the 
Sunnah  and  the  congregation.’” 

Remind  them  of  the  days  of  God.  These  are  the  days  when  the  servants  were  in  the  conceal- 
ment of  nonexistence  and  the  Real  was  saying  with  beginningless  speech,  “My  servants!”  “O 
Muhammad,  remind  them  of  the  days  when  you  were  not  and  I was  there  for  you.  Without  you  I 
took  care  of  your  work.  I bound  the  compact  of  love  and  I wrote  mercy  against  myself:  Your  Lord 
has  written  mercy  against  Himself  [6:54].”’ 

This  is  what  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  intimated  in  his  whispered  prayer:  “O  God,  where  will  I 
find  again  the  day  when  You  belonged  to  me  and  I was  not?  Until  I reach  that  day  again,  1 will 
be  in  the  midst  of  fire  and  smoke.  If  I find  that  day  again  in  the  two  worlds,  I will  profit.  If  I find 
Your  Being  for  myself,  I will  be  pleased  with  my  own  nonbeing. 

“O  God,  where  was  I when  You  called  me?  I am  not  I when  You  remain  for  me. 

“O  God,  when  You  call  someone,  do  not  make  manifest  the  offenses  that  You  have  concealed! 

“O  God,  You  lifted  us  up  and  no  one  said,  ‘Lift  up!’  Now  that  You  have  lifted  up,  don’t  put 
down ! Keep  us  in  the  shadow  of  Y our  gentleness ! Entrust  us  to  none  but  Y our  bounty  and  mercy ! ” 


267 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


14:7  When  your  Lord  proclaimed,  “If  you  give  thanks,  I will  surely  increase  you.” 

In  other  words:  “If  you  give  thanks  for  submission,  I will  increase  you  in  faith.  If  you  give  thanks 
for  faith,  1 will  increase  you  in  beautiful  doing.  If  you  give  thanks  for  beautiful  doing,  I will  in- 
crease you  in  recognition.  If  you  give  thanks  for  recognition,  I will  increase  you  in  union.  If  you 
give  thanks  for  union,  I will  increase  you  in  contemplation.  If  you  give  thanks  for  the  gifts  that  I 
bestow  upon  you,  I will  increase  you  in  the  encounter  I have  promised  you.” 

It  has  been  narrated  that  David  said,  “My  Lord,  how  should  I give  thanks  to  You,  for  my  giving 
thanks  is  a renewal  of  Your  favor  toward  me.” 

He  said,  “O  David,  what  you  said  now  is  giving  thanks  to  Me.” 

14:23  Those  who  have  faith  and  do  wholesome  deeds  were  given  entry  into  the  Garden.. ..Their 
greeting  therein  is  “Peace!” 

The  meaning  is  that  tomorrow  the  faithful  and  the  friends  will  be  brought  into  paradise,  the  house 
of  victory,  subsistent  bliss,  and  everlasting  kingship. 

The  outward  meaning  of  the  word  were  given  entry  is  that  this  decree  was  issued  on  the  first 
day  at  the  Beginningless  Covenant  and  that  the  faithful  were  brought  into  paradise  on  the  day  when 
the  decree  was  issued.  It  is  not  a new  want  that  He  puts  into  effect;  it  is  a beginningless  deed  that 
He  makes  appear.  He  does  not  caress  them  today,  for  He  caressed  them  in  the  Beginningless  and 
finished  the  work. 

The  worshipper  is  always  looking  toward  the  Endless,  fearing  what  will  be  done  to  him  tomor- 
row. The  recognizer  is  always  looking  toward  the  Beginningless,  burning  because  of  what  may 
have  been  done  to  him  then. 

He  who  looks  toward  the  Endless  sees  only  bowing  and  prostrating.  He  who  looks  toward  the 
Beginningless  sees  only  ecstasy  and  finding;  absent  from  seeing  himself,  he  sees  neither  self  nor 
anything  from  himself.  He  sees  only  the  Real  and  knows  only  the  Real. 

He  who  looks  at  the  Endless  accepts  what  he  is  given  and  is  content  with  it.  He  who  looks  at  the 
Beginningless  accepts  nothing  and  is  not  content  with  any  robe  of  honor.  If  he  were  adorned  with 
every  robe  of  honor  in  the  two  realms  of  being,  he  would  be  more  naked  with  every  robe.  If  the  whole 
realm  of  being  were  made  into  a table  placed  before  his  heart,  he  would  find  no  savor  in  the  feast. 

Both  realms  of  being  were  made  a morsel  and  placed  in  Abu  Yazid’s  maw  full  of  pain,  but  he 
gave  no  mark  of  surfeit.  He  kept  on  shouting  out,  “I  am  a captive  of  face-to-face  vision,  how  can 
1 be  content  with  reports?!  I am  seeking  hard  cash,  how  can  hope  suffice  me?!” 

Without  You,  O repose  of  my  spirit,  how  can  I live? 

If  You  are  not  in  my  embrace,  how  can  I be  happy? 

And  those  who  have  faith  and  do  wholesome  deeds  were  given  entry  into  the  Garden.  They  will 
be  settled  down  tomorrow  in  the  paradises.  There  is  not  just  one  paradise,  for  there  are  eight,  and 
not  just  eight  degrees  but  one  hundred.  Mustafa  said,  “Surely  there  are  one  hundred  degrees  in  the 
Garden,  made  ready  by  God  for  the  straggler  in  His  path.” 

A man  is  wanted  who  struggles  in  God’s  road  with  severity  toward  his  own  soul,  patience 
with  the  devil,  and  a sword  against  the  enemy.  Then  he  can  pass  through  these  degrees  and  reach 
Firdaws,  for  “it  is  the  center  of  the  Garden,  the  highest  Garden,  and  above  it  is  the  Throne  of  the 
All-Merciful.”  But  he  should  not  be  content  with  that  until  the  generosity  of  felicitation  increases, 
for  “ Their  greeting  therein  is  ‘Peace! 

One  group  will  be  greeted  by  the  angels  [ malak ],  and  another  group  will  be  greeted  by  the 
King  [malik ].  The  greeting  of  the  angels  will  be  for  the  folk  of  obedience  and  service.  He  says, 
“ And  the  angels  will  enter  unto  them  from  every  gate:  ‘Peace  be  upon  you!’”  [13:23].  The  greeting 
of  the  King  will  be  for  the  folk  of  limpidness  and  proximity.  He  says,  “ Peace — a word  from  an 
ever-merciful  Lord”  [36:58]. 

The  meaning  of  peace  is  freedom  and  deliverance.  He  is  saying,  “You  have  been  freed  from 
incineration,  you  have  been  released  from  separation.  Here  there  is  no  rebuke,  no  veil.  Come,  for 


268 


Surah  14:  Ibrahim 


it  is  the  time  of  listening,  seeing,  and  wine.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “0  chevalier!  Do  not  lament  so  much,  for  little  remains  before 
what  has  been  reported  becomes  face-to-face  vision.  The  sun  of  union  will  shine  from  the  rising 
place  of  finding,  all  hopes  will  become  hard  cash,  increase  will  become  boundless,  the  story  of 
water  and  clay  will  be  concealed,  the  beginningless  Friend  will  appear  face-to-face,  and  the  eyes, 
heart,  and  spirit,  all  three,  will  gaze  upon  Him.” 

What  harm  if  you  suffer  for  a hundred  years 

so  long  as  you  see  the  Friend  in  vision  some  day? 

14:24  Hast  thou  not  seen  how  God  has  struck  a similitude?  A goodly  word  is  like  a goodly  tree. 

The  pure  words  and  true  speech  of  a person  of  faith  are  like  a pure  tree  that  gives  forth  good  fruit. 
A pure  tree  in  fine  soil  and  pleasing  water  gives  forth  only  sweet  fruit.  This  is  why  He  says,  “ And 
the  goodly  land,  its  plants  come  forth  by  the  leave  of  its  Lord”  [7:58]. 

The  pure  soil  is  the  soul  of  the  person  of  faith,  the  pure  tree  is  the  tree  of  recognition,  the  pleas- 
ing water  is  the  water  of  regret,  and  the  sweet  fruit  is  the  formula  of  tawhid.  Just  as  a tree  sends 
down  roots  into  the  earth,  so  also  recognition  and  faith  send  down  roots  into  the  heart  of  the  person 
of  faith.  Just  as  the  branches  bring  forth  fruit  in  the  air,  so  also  the  tree  of  recognizing  tawhid 
brings  speech  to  the  tongue  and  deeds  to  the  limbs,  and  both  rise  up.  This  is  why  the  Exalted  Lord 
said,  “To  Him  ascend  the  goodly  words,  and  He  uplifts  the  wholesome  deed?’  [35:10]. 

A tree  is  sustained  by  three  things:  roots  sent  down  into  the  earth,  a trunk  standing  in  place, 
and  branches  lifted  in  the  air.  The  tree  of  recognition  has  three  things  perfectly:  attesting  in  the 
heart,  acting  with  the  limbs,  and  speaking  with  the  tongue.  The  Prophet  said,  “Faith  is  recognizing 
with  the  heart,  assenting  with  the  tongue,  and  acting  with  the  body.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  the  water  of  Your  solicitude  reached  stone  and  the  stone 
bore  fruit.  The  stone  grew  a tree,  and  the  tree  gave  fruit  and  produce — a tree  whose  fruit  is  all 
happiness,  whose  flavor  is  all  intimacy,  whose  scent  is  all  freedom;  a tree  whose  roots  are  in  the 
earth  of  loyalty,  its  branches  in  the  air  of  approval,  its  fruit  recognition  and  limpidness,  its  outcome 
vision  and  encounter.” 

14:25  It  gives  its  fruit  every  season  by  the  leave  of  its  Lord. 

Ibn  c Abbas  said,  “The  tree  that  the  Exalted  Lord  used  as  a likeness  for  the  faith  of  the  faithful  is 
a tree  in  paradise  whose  fruit  is  neither  cut  off  nor  finished:  neither  cut  off  nor  withheld  [56:33].” 

In  the  same  way  the  subtleties  of  the  hearts  of  the  recognizers  are  among  the  fruits  of  the  tree  of 
faith,  neither  cut  off  nor  withheld,  and  the  hearts  of  the  folk  of  the  realities  are  not  turned  away  from 
them  or  veiled.  At  every  moment  and  breath  the  subtleties  are  freely  bestowed  and  not  veiled.1 

14:35  And  when  Abraham  said,  “My  Lord,  make  this  land  secure,  and  keep  me  and  my  sons 
away  from  worshiping  idols.” 

In  this  verse  Abraham  asked  two  things  from  the  Real:  First,  Mecca’s  security  from  mastery  by 
enemies,  and  second,  the  heart’s  security  from  domination  by  the  ruling  power  of  caprice.  He  said, 
“Lord  God,  make  this  city  of  Mecca  into  a secure  sanctuary  far  from  the  hand  of  any  tyrant  and 
free  of  fear  for  all  the  people.”  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  responded  to  his  supplication  and  made 
it  into  a blessed  sanctuary  and  a place  of  security,  as  He  says,  “[And  when  We  made  the  House ] 
a place  of  gathering  for  the  people,  and  a sanctuary ” [2:125].  Never  will  the  hand  of  any  tyrant 
reach  it;  whoever  goes  into  the  sanctuary — whether  Adamite  or  non- Adamite,  wild  prey  or  bird  of 
the  air — will  have  no  fear. 

He  asked  for  the  heart’s  security  in  terms  of  allusion  with  his  words,  “Keep  me  and  my  sons 
away  from  worshiping  idols.”  Whenever  something  holds  you  back  from  the  Real,  that  is  your 
idol.  Whenever  your  heart  inclines  and  looks  to  something  other  than  the  Real,  that  is  your  caprice. 
The  Exalted  Lord  says,  “Hast  thou  seen  him  who  has  taken  his  caprice  as  his  god?”  [25:43].  One 


1 The  paragraph  is  from  LI  3:249. 


269 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


person  looks  to  property  and  trade,  another  to  wife  and  children,  another  to  position  and  respect. 
One  person  has  remained  in  the  bonds  of  venerating  piety  and  self-restraint  and  has  not  taken  a step 
beyond  that.  Another  has  made  obedience  and  worship  his  kiblah — looking  at  it  and  leaning  on  it 
have  become  the  veil  of  his  road. 

The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  ''And  repent  all  together  to  God,  O you  who  have  faith!  Perhaps 
you  will  prosper  [24:31].  O you  who  have  faith,  if  you  want  Me  to  make  your  hearts  the  sanctuary 
of  My  gaze  and  to  keep  you  secure  from  the  veil  of  severance,  turn  your  faces  totally  to  Me  and 
turn  away  from  everything  else!”  Sometimes  He  calls  to  His  road  with  the  tongue  of  the  artifacts 
to  make  people  realize  familiarity.  Sometimes  He  calls  to  Himself  with  the  tongue  of  unveiling  to 
confirm  friendship. 

He  is  saying:  “Turn  away  from  yourself  and  totally  to  Him  so  as  to  recognize  what  is  right- 
fully due  to  Him.  Look  beyond  your  own  obedience  and  see  His  favor.  Be  released  from  your  own 
existence  and  taste  His  friendship.”  This  is  what  Abraham  meant  when  he  said,  “ Keep  me  and  my 
sons  away  from  worshiping  idolsl” 

In  explaining  this  verse  Jacfar  Sadiq  said,  “Do  not  push  me  back  to  witnessing  bosom  friend- 
ship, and  do  not  push  my  children  back  to  witnessing  prophethood.”2  Lord  God!  You  have  given 
me  bosom  friendship.  Turn  my  eyes  away  from  it  so  that  I will  not  see  it  from  myself.  You  have 
given  my  children  prophethood.  Do  not  attach  their  eyes  to  seeing  their  own  activities  or  them- 
selves. 

Ibn  cAta3  said,  “He  commanded  Abraham  to  build  the  Kaabah.  He  built  it  as  commanded, 
completed  it,  and  then  said,  'Our  Lord,  accept  it  from  us!’  [2:147]. 

“A  rebuke  came:  ‘I  commanded  you  to  build  the  house,  and  then  you  lay  a favor  on  Me  for 
doing  so?  I gave  you  the  success  to  do  it.  Are  you  not  ashamed  to  lay  a favor  on  Me  and  say,  “ Ac- 
cept it  from  us”l  You  have  forgotten  My  favor  toward  you  and  mentioned  your  own  act  and  favor.’ 

“Because  of  the  harshness  of  this  rebuke  Abraham  supplicated,  'Keep  me  and  my  sons  away 
from  worshiping  idolsl  Lord  God,  in  the  road  of  my  bosom  friendship  and  my  children’s  prophet- 
hood, seeing  our  own  activity  and  ascribing  it  to  ourselves  are  idols  that  lie  in  ambush  for  us.  By 
Your  gentleness,  remove  these  idols  from  the  road  and  remove  our  being  from  the  midst!  Keep  on 
bestowing  Your  favor  upon  us!”’3 

It  has  also  been  said  that  Abraham  was  a traveler  to  perfection,  but  he  had  not  yet  reached  the 
guise  of  stability  beyond  variegation.  He  was  stuck  between  the  gentleness  of  the  Real  and  the 
poverty  of  his  own  soul.  When  he  looked  at  the  Real’s  gentleness  he  saw  a field  of  vast  bounty. 
With  the  tongue  of  expansion  in  the  state  of  intimacy,  he  would  say,  "And  forgive  my  father,  surely 
he  was  one  of  the  misguided”  [26:86].  Again  he  would  look  at  the  poverty  of  his  own  soul  and  see 
a narrow  courtyard  and  a dangerous,  steep  road.  With  the  tongue  of  contraction  in  the  state  of  fear 
he  would  say,  "And  keep  me  and  my  sons  away  from  worshiping  idols.”  This  is  the  rule  of  fear 
and  hope  for  the  folk  of  the  Shariah  and  of  contraction  and  expansion  for  the  folk  of  the  Haqiqah. 


2 Sulami,  Haqa  'iq. 

3 The  saying  of  Ibn  c Ata3  is  from  Sulami,  parts  of  it  the  Arabic  original  and  parts  translated  into  Persian. 


270 


Surah  15:  al-Hijr 


15:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

In  the  name  of  Him,  for  tongues  become  speaking  in  His  name,  spirits  become  distracted  in  His 
name,  strangers  become  familiar  in  His  name,  ugly  things  become  comely  in  His  name,  works  be- 
come obvious  in  His  name,  and  roads  become  apparent  in  His  name!  In  the  name  of  Him,  for  the 
eyes  of  the  yearners  weep  in  His  name,  the  hearts  of  the  recognizers  burn  in  His  name,  the  secret 
cores  of  the  enraptured  shout  in  His  name,  the  bodies  of  the  passionate  twist  in  His  name!  In  the 
name  of  Him,  for  spirits  are  captive  to  His  message,  the  recognizers  have  fallen  into  His  snare,  the 
yearners  are  drunk  with  love  from  His  cup!  Blessed  is  he  who  has  thrown  back  a draft  from  this 
cup  or  taken  up  a dwelling  in  this  road!  His  heart  is  lit  up  by  the  Greatest  Light,  he  lives  in  the 
repose  of  familiarity,  and  he  rejoices  in  the  exaltedness  of  union.  Sometimes  majesty  is  unveiled 
for  him  in  the  bewilderment  of  witnessing,  sometimes  he  is  drowned  by  gentleness  and  beauty  in 
the  ocean  of  finding.  With  the  tongue  of  delight  and  coquetry  he  keeps  on  saying, 

“Who  am  I in  my  passion  for  You  that  a rose  should  bloom 
in  the  clay  of  my  house  from  joining  with  Your  face? 

Is  it  not  enough  for  me  that  in  passion  for  You 
my  heart  is  adorned  by  joining  with  You?” 

15:20  And  therein  We  placed  for  you  livelihoods. 

The  cause  of  each  person’s  livelihood  is  different.  The  livelihood  of  the  desirers  is  the  auspicious- 
ness of  turning  toward  Him,  the  livelihood  of  the  recognizers  is  the  gentleness  of  His  beauty,  and 
the  livelihood  of  the  tawhid-\ oicers  is  the  unveiling  of  His  majesty.  Each  is  connected  to  his  own 
state,  and  each  has  a portion  of  His  bounteousness.  But  the  Real  is  incomparable  with  beautifying 
Himself  through  His  acts.1 

15:21  Naught  is  there  but  its  storehouses  are  with  Us. 

God’s  storehouses  in  the  earth  are  the  hearts  of  the  recognizers.2 

God  has  storehouses  in  the  earth,  and  those  storehouses  are  the  hearts  of  the  recognizers  and 
the  secret  cores  of  the  desirers.  They  have  storehouses  of  night-brightening  pearls  and  precious 
deposits  and  are  adorned  and  decorated  by  them.  Some  are  adorned  by  the  subtleties  of  knowledge, 
and  these  are  the  hearts  of  the  knowers.  Some  are  decorated  with  the  realities  of  intelligence,  and 
these  are  the  hearts  of  the  worshipers.  Some  are  polished  with  the  marvels  of  the  secret  core,  and 
these  are  the  hearts  of  the  recognizers.  Then  the  seal  of  lordhood’s  love  is  placed  upon  them  and 
they  are  put  into  the  oyster  shell  of  eternity,  for  “The  hearts  of  the  servants  are  between  two  fingers 
of  the  All-Merciful.” 

Someone  may  ask  what  the  mark  of  this  is.  I would  reply  that  its  mark  is  the  glitter  of  the  rays 
of  the  pearl  shining  on  the  servant’s  bodily  members  such  that  he  is  always  serving  God.  He  stays 
up  at  night  in  worship  and  fasts  during  the  daytime.  His  heart  always  inclines  toward  obedience, 
he  hurries  to  the  good,  and  he  does  not  stoop  to  concessions.  He  stays  pure  of  doubtful  things,  far 


1 This  Arabic  paragraph  seems  to  be  an  expansion  of  LI  3:266. 

2 LI  3:266. 


271 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


from  the  forbidden,  and  renounces  the  permitted.  He  is  pained  about  the  past,  thoughtful  in  the 
present  moment,  trembling  about  the  rest  of  his  life,  and  fleeing  from  hell.  He  is  content  with  a 
morsel  and  a tattered  cloak.  He  has  put  aside  the  world  for  the  world’s  folk  and  busied  himself 
with  serving  God.  His  body  burns  in  yearning,  his  heart  reaches  for  the  Friend,  and  his  spirit  is 
laughing  with  the  Friend. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  everyone  destitute  has  a portion  of  Your  munificence, 
everyone  in  pain  has  a physician  from  Your  generosity.  Everyone  has  a portion  from  the  all-em- 
bracingness  of  Your  mercy  and  all  the  needy  have  the  raindrops  of  Your  kindness.  On  the  head  of 
everyone  with  faith  is  a crown  from  You,  in  the  heart  of  every  lover  a lamp  from  You.  Everyone 
entranced  has  business  with  You  and  everyone  waiting  will  have  wine  and  vision  at  day’s  end.” 

15:22  And  We  sent  forth  the  winds  as  pollinators. 

At  the  time  of  spring  when  the  Real’s  gaze  falls  on  the  earth  and  the  world  is  joyful.  He  sends  down 
the  pollinating  wind.  He  loosens  the  fastened  bonds,  and  the  veins  of  the  trees  open  their  mouths 
so  that  their  branches  may  pull  water  by  way  of  the  veins  and  bring  forth  subtle  fruit. 

In  the  same  way,  the  Exalted  Lord  gazes  on  the  heart  of  the  faithful  servant  with  affection  and 
love  and  sends  down  the  wind  of  solicitude,  opening  up  the  road  of  hearing  and  obeying.  Then  he 
may  become  worthy  of  accepting  admonition  and  turn  back  to  the  Real  by  repentance  and  peni- 
tence: eager  in  service,  occupied  with  worship,  constant  in  remembering  the  Real,  and  persevering 
in  severity  toward  the  soul;  the  call  of  kindness  always  in  his  ears,  the  blossom  of  hope  grown  up, 
the  fruit  of  wanting  tied  to  the  branch  of  bounty.  Here  you  have  the  traces  of  the  wind  of  solicitude, 
here  you  have  the  pollinators  of  the  breeze  of  generosity! 

God  says,  “We  sent  forth  the  winds  as  pollinators.”  When  the  winds  of  generosity  blow  on 
the  secret  cores  of  the  recognizers,  they  are  liberated  from  the  fanciful  notions  of  their  souls, 
the  frivolities  of  their  natures,  and  the  corruptions  of  their  caprices  and  desires.  The  effects  of 
generosity  appear  in  their  hearts,  so  they  hold  fast  to  God,  depend  on  Him,  and  cut  off  from 
everything  other  than  Him. 

The  mark  of  the  servant’s  felicity  is  that  all  at  once  the  wind  of  solicitude  blows  from  the  direc- 
tion of  success-giving  and  piles  up  the  clouds  of  practice.  Then  the  clouds  go  down  to  the  ocean 
of  the  eye  of  certainty  and  pick  up  the  water  of  regret.  The  lightning  of  remembrance  flashes,  the 
thunder  of  desire  laments,  the  rain  of  reflective  thought  falls,  and  the  desert  of  the  heart  comes 
to  life  through  that  rain.  Such  are  His  words,  “He  gives  life  to  the  earth  after  its  death ” [30:19]. 
The  servant  returns  entirely  to  the  Real,  with  a soul  dead  in  itself,  a heart  alive  through  the  Real,  a 
tongue  let  loose  in  remembrance,  and  a spirit  alive  through  love. 

Neither  in  the  heart  nor  in  the  mind 

is  any  place  empty  for  other  than  the  Beloved. 

“You  are  my  beloved,  my  want,  my  desire!” 

In  Him  I live,  my  pleasure  goodly, 

And  when  illness  descends  into  my  heart, 
none  other  than  He  is  my  physician. 

15:23  Surely  We  give  life  and  We  make  die. 

We  give  the  hearts  of  the  recognizers  life  through  contemplation,  and  We  make  their  souls  die 
through  struggle.3 

We  bring  the  hearts  of  the  recognizers  to  life  with  contemplation,  and  We  make  their  bodies 
die  through  struggle.  The  soul  is  the  veil  of  the  heart.  As  long  as  the  veil  is  before  the  heart,  the 
heart  is  deprived  of  contemplation.  When  the  soul  is  killed  by  struggle  according  to  the  Shariah, 
the  life  of  the  heart  begins.  Guidance  arrives,  contemplation  joins.  Those  who  struggle  in  Us,  We 
will  guide  them  on  Our  paths  [29:69]. 

It  has  also  been  said,  “We  give  the  desirers  life  through  remembering  Us  and  We  make  the 


3 LI  3:268. 


272 


Surah  15:  al-Hijr 


heedless  die  through  separation  from  Us.”4 

15:24  We  indeed  know  those  of  you  who  go  forward  and  We  indeed  know  those  of  you  who  fall 
behind. 

It  has  been  said  that  those  who  go  forward  are  those  who  hurry  to  good  deeds,  and  those  who  fall 
behind  are  those  who  are  lazy  in  good  deeds.5  It  has  also  been  said  that  its  meaning  is  “We  have 
recognized  those  who  are  eager  in  Us  and  those  who  have  turned  away  from  Us.” 

15:26  Surely  We  created  man  of  a dried  clay  of fetid  mud. 

It  has  been  narrated  that  Ibn  cUmar  had  taken  up  the  sessions.  Kacb  said  to  a man  among  those 
sitting  with  him,  “Ask  Ibn  cUmar  from  what  God  created  Adam.” 

Ibn  cUmar  said,  “He  created  Adam  from  five  things:  clay,  water,  fire,  light,  and  wind.” 

At  Ibn  cUmar’s  response,  Kacb  said,  “Sit  with  him,  for  surely  he  is  a man  of  knowledge.” 
What  is  understood  from  this  report  is  that  the  Exalted  Lord  created  Adam  from  five  things: 
clay,  water,  fire,  light,  and  wind.  The  wisdom  in  this  is  that  the  Exalted  Lord  created  every  one 
of  His  creatures  from  one  kind.  He  created  the  angels  from  light  and  He  created  the  jinn  from 
fire.  These  are  the  light  of  exaltedness  and  the  fire  of  exaltedness,  which  is  why  Iblis  swore  by 
exaltedness  [38:82],  for  he  was  created  from  the  fire  of  exaltedness  and  the  angels  from  the  light 
of  exaltedness. 

God  created  the  birds  from  wind.  He  created  the  beasts  and  the  crawling  things  of  the  earth 
from  dust,  and  He  created  the  creatures  of  the  sea  from  water.  He  created  each  from  one  kind,  but 
He  created  Adam  from  all  of  these  kinds  so  as  to  honor  him  and  make  him  eminent.  Thus  he  would 
be  superior  to  all  the  creatures  of  the  world.  All  are  subjected  to  him,  and  he  is  given  ruling  power 
over  all.  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “ We  indeed  honored  the  children  of  Adam,  and 
We  carried  them  on  land  and  sea,  and  We  provided  them  with  goodly  things,  and  We  made  them 
much  more  excellent  than  many  of  those  We  created [17:70]. 


4 LI  3:268. 

5 LI  3:268. 


273 


Surah  16:  al-Nahl 


16:1  The  command  of  God  is  coming,  so  do  not  seek  to  hurry  it. 

God’s  command  is  many-colored,  and  obeying  Him  is  many-hued.  The  servant’s  outwardness  was 
commanded  one  thing,  his  inwardness  something  else.  The  outwardness  was  commanded  to  stay 
with  tightened  belt  on  the  threshold  of  worship  in  the  way  station  of  service.  The  inwardness  was 
commanded  to  stay  quiet  on  the  carpet  of  recognition  with  the  quality  of  veneration.  The  heart  was 
commanded  to  be  constant  in  watchfulness.  The  secret  core  was  commanded  to  seek  limpidness 
in  the  station  of  recognition.  And  the  spirit  was  commanded  to  cling  to  the  Presence  in  contempla- 
tion itself. 

So  do  not  seek  to  hurry  it.  Do  not  hurry  to  find  what  is  desired  and  do  not  go  beyond  the 
measure  of  the  command,  for  everyone  truthful  will  one  day  reach  what  he  desires,  and  everyone 
obedient  to  the  Real  has  the  promise  of  vision. 

16:2  He  sends  down  the  angels  with  the  spirit  from  His  command  upon  whomsoever  He  will  of 
His  servants:  “Give  warning  that  there  is  no  god  but  I,  so  be  wary  of  Me.” 

The  reality  of  the  spirit  is  that  within  which  is  the  life  of  the  heart  and  the  life  of  the  religion.  It  is 
the  beauty  of  the  Qur’an’s  exaltedness,  which  reached  Mustafa  from  the  Divine  Presence  with  the 
attribute  of  the  message  by  the  emissary  Gabriel. 

Give  warning  that  there  is  no  god  but  /,  so  be  wary  of  Me:  “Report  to  My  servants  that  I am 
the  One  Lord,  I am  without  peer  in  attributes,  I am  separate  from  anything’s  resemblance  to  Me, 
and  I am  loyal  to  My  assurances.  Whenever  someone  says  these  words  bearing  witness  and  places 
the  seal  of  tawhid  on  his  heart,  he  has  entered  into  the  pavilion  of  the  submission’s  exaltedness.” 

But  you  should  know  that  this  pavilion  of  the  submission  is  set  up  only  on  the  plain  of  god- 
wariness,  for  He  says,  “ There  is  no  god  but  I,  so  be  wary  of  Me.” 

The  reality  of  godwariness  is  the  heart’s  purity  of  everything  other  than  the  Real.  Just  as 
submission  is  obligatory  for  the  world’s  creatures,  so  also  godwariness  is  obligatory.  When  the 
foundation  of  the  religion  was  put  down,  it  was  put  down  on  godwariness,  for  everyone  who  be- 
came a possessor  of  friendship  became  so  through  godwariness.  “Surely  His  friends  are  only  the 
godwary”  [8:34].  Tomorrow  the  friendship  of  the  next  world  will  be  assigned  to  those  who  are 
called  godwary:  “The  outcome  belongs  to  the  godwary”  [7:128]. 

The  first  condition  of  godwariness  is  that  you  be  the  guardian  of  your  own  heart  and  do  three 
things:  You  do  not  give  yourself  over  to  wishing,  you  avoid  everything  that  is  not  approved,  and 
you  not  be  heedless  of  the  Real  for  one  moment. 

On  the  day  when  AbO  Bakr  was  buying  Bilal,  Bilal  said,  “O  chief  of  the  sincerely  truthful!  If 
you  are  buying  Bilal  for  the  sake  of  the  business  of  this  world,  do  not  buy  him.  He  can  perform 
no  service  that  you  will  approve,  for  Bilal  has  dedicated  himself  to  the  business  of  the  afterworld.” 

God’s  mercy  be  upon  those  chevaliers  who  do  not  turn  away  from  serving  the  Real  to  serving 
the  creatures!  Every  single  part  of  each  of  them  is  busy  with  service,  and  all  their  moments  are  im- 
mersed in  observing  the  rightful  dues  of  the  Real.  None  of  their  parts  is  free  to  serve  the  creatures, 
none  of  their  moments  is  wasted  in  antagonism  toward  the  creatures. 

A great  man  was  asked,  “Do  you  love  God?” 

He  said,  “I  do.” 


274 


Surah  16:  al-Nahl 


He  was  asked,  “Do  you  hate  his  enemy  Iblis?” 

He  said,  “I  am  too  busy  with  love  for  the  Real  to  occupy  myself  with  enmity  toward  someone  else.” 

16:6  And  in  them  is  beauty  for  you  when  you  bring  home  to  rest  and  drive  forth  to  pasture. 

Some  people  attach  beauty  to  possessions,  some  to  states.  The  wealthy  find  beauty  when  they 
bring  home  to  rest  and  drive  forth  to  pasture,  and  the  poor  busy  themselves  with  their  Patron  when 
they  wake  in  the  morning  and  rest  in  the  evening.1 

The  rich  consider  the  perfection  of  their  beauty  to  lie  in  possessions,  and  possessions  are  one 
of  two:  permitted  or  forbidden.  If  they  are  permitted,  they  are  a tribulation,  and  if  they  are  forbid- 
den, they  are  a curse.  The  poor  consider  their  status  and  beauty  to  lie  in  union  with  the  Patron  and 
see  perfect  intimacy  in  companionship  with  the  Patron. 

It  is  said  that  Rabica  cAdawiyya  was  cut  off  from  a caravan  and  was  wandering  lost  in  the 
desert.  She  sat  down  under  a thorn  tree  and  put  her  head  on  the  knees  of  remorse.  She  heard  a call 
from  the  air  of  exaltedness,  “You  feel  terrified  when  I am  with  you?” 

On  the  night  of  the  micraj  all  the  beauty  and  wealth  of  jinn  and  men  were  offered  as  ransom 
for  one  footstep  of  the  Master  of  the  Children  of  Adam,  but  he  did  not  glance  at  it.  His  boast  was 
this:  “Replete  one  day,  I praise  Thee;  hungry  one  day,  I thank  Thee.” 

16:9  It  is  for  God  to  point  out  the  path;  and  some  [paths]  deviate. 

The  straight  road  and  approved  path  is  that  which  goes  toward  the  Real  and  passes  over  the  Real. 
That  road  can  be  traveled  with  three  things:  first  knowledge,  second  state,  and  third  eye.  Knowl- 
edge cannot  be  put  in  place  without  teacher,  state  cannot  be  put  straight  without  conformity,  and 
the  eye  is  alone  and  does  not  get  along  with  attachment.  In  knowledge  there  is  fear,  in  state  there 
is  hope,  and  in  eye  there  is  straightness. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “None  of  His  friends  traveled  this  road  without  first  seeing  three 
things  together:  release  from  the  ruling  power  of  his  soul,  a heart  joined  with  the  Patron,  and  a 
secret  core  adorned  with  awareness.” 

16:10-13  He  it  is  who  sends  down  water  from  heaven....  Surely  in  that  is  a sign  for  a people  who 
reflect...  signs  for  a people  who  use  intellect...  a sign  for  a people  who  remember. 

He  is  an  allusion  to  the  Essence,  who  is  an  intimation  of  the  attributes,  and  sends  down  reports 
about  the  acts.  Thus  you  will  know  that  God  has  Essence,  attributes,  and  acts.  He  is  eternal  in 
Essence,  noble  in  attributes,  wise  in  acts;  without  associate  in  Essence,  without  ambiguity  in  attri- 
butes, and  without  cause  in  acts.  The  servants  gazes  upon  His  artisanry,  then  flee  from  the  artisanry 
to  gaze  upon  the  attributes,  then  flee  from  the  attributes  to  gaze  upon  the  Essence.  These  are  the 
stations  of  the  wayfarers’  traveling  and  the  degrees  of  the  recognizers’  recognition. 

One  must  have  reflection  in  gazing  upon  the  artisanry,  knowledge  in  gazing  on  the  attributes, 
and  remembrance  in  gazing  on  the  Essence.  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “Surely  in 
that  is  a sign  for  a people  who  reflect.  ” Then,  after  that.  He  says,  “signs  for  a people  who  use  intel- 
lect.” Then,  after  that,  He  says  “a  sign  for  a people  who  remember .”  In  other  words,  recognition 
will  be  gained  in  this  order:  first  reflection,  then  knowledge,  then,  at  that  point,  he  will  remember 
through  the  continuity  of  knowledge.  First  he  reflects,  putting  his  gaze  in  its  place.  If  no  defect 
falls  into  his  gaze,  then  inevitably  he  gains  knowledge;  and  in  reality  there  is  no  difference  between 
intellect  and  knowledge.  Then,  after  that,  the  gaze  becomes  continuous,  and  the  continuity  of  the 
gaze  is  the  remembering  of  which  He  speaks. 

It  has  been  said  that  He  says  “signs  for  a people  who  use  intellect ” in  the  plural  only  because 
someone  gains  many  knowledges  in  order  to  become  a recognizer,  and  every  part  of  knowledge 
is  gained  through  a different  sign  and  indicator.  The  knower  has  signs  and  indicators  before  he 
becomes  a recognizer  of  his  Lord,  because  the  indicator  for  one  question  is  different  from  the  in- 
dicator for  another  question.  With  one  indicator  he  knows  the  necessity  of  gazing  on  Him,  with 


1 This  sentence  seems  to  be  from  LI  3:286,  but  with  textual  variants. 


275 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


many  indicators  he  becomes  a recognizer  of  his  Lord,  and  with  one  indicator  he  knows  that  it  is 
necessary  to  remember  the  various  sorts  of  his  knowledge.2 

16:14  He  it  is  who  subjected  the  sea  so  that  you  may  eat  from  it  fresh  flesh. 

Outwardly,  He  subjected  the  oceans  of  the  earth  to  the  creatures,  ships  running  upon  it  and  ben- 
efits appearing  from  it.  Inwardly,  He  created  oceans  in  the  Adamic  soul  in  which  the  Adamite 
is  drowned:  First  is  the  ocean  of  preoccupation,  second  the  ocean  of  sorrow,  third  the  ocean  of 
avarice,  fourth  the  ocean  of  heedlessness,  and  fifth  the  ocean  of  dispersion.  These  oceans  have 
ships.  Whoever  sits  in  the  ship  of  trust  on  the  ocean  of  preoccupation  will  reach  the  shore  of 
detachment.  Whoever  sits  in  the  ship  of  approval  on  the  ocean  of  sorrow  will  reach  the  shore  of 
security.  Whoever  sits  in  the  ship  of  contentment  on  the  ocean  of  avarice  will  reach  the  shore  of 
renunciation.  Whoever  sits  in  the  ship  of  remembrance  on  the  ocean  of  heedlessness  will  reach  the 
shore  of  wakefulness.  Whoever  sits  in  the  ship  of  tawhid  on  the  ocean  of  dispersion  will  reach  the 
shore  of  togetherness.3 

16:17  Is  He  who  creates  like  him  who  does  not  create? 

Will  the  created  thing  ever  be  like  the  Creator?  Will  the  enacted  thing  ever  be  similar  to  the  Enac- 
tor? In  the  seven  heavens  and  seven  earths,  it  is  God  who  is  one  and  unique.  In  Essence  He  is 
without  similar,  in  measure  without  equal,  in  attributes  without  peer.  Fancying  that  the  Creator 
is  like  the  created  is  an  error,  and  the  road  of  declaring  similarity  is  disloyalty.  But  affirming  at- 
tributes is  not  declaring  similarity,  and  to  declare  holy  by  negating  attributes  is  nothing  but  the 
position  of  Iblis.  Declaring  similarity  does  not  come  by  way  of  saying  that  there  is,  but  rather  by 
saying  that  there  is  similarity.  Whoever  declares  similarity  is  an  unbeliever,  just  as  whoever  says 
that  there  is  no  similarity  is  an  unbeliever.  Whenever  someone  says  that  God  is  like  himself  has 
said  that  God  has  more  than  a thousand  associates.  Whoever  declares  God’s  attributes  ineffectual 
has  abased  himself  in  the  two  worlds. 

16:41  Those  who  emigrate  in  God  after  they  were  wronged — We  shall  surely  build  for  them 
something  beautiful,  and  the  wage  of  the  next  world  will  be  greater. 

Anyone  who  emigrates  from  the  homelands  of  heedlessness  will  be  taken  by  the  majesty  of  Unity 
to  the  witnessing  places  of  union.4 

When  someone  emigrates  from  the  homelands  of  heedlessness,  the  majesty  of  Unity  will  con- 
vey him  to  the  witnessing  places  of  union.  When  someone  emigrates  from  companionship  with  the 
created,  the  gentle  favors  of  generosity  will  give  him  access  to  His  companionship.  When  some- 
one emigrates  from  himself  and  is  displeased  with  dwelling  with  himself,  his  heart  will  become  the 
place  where  passion  for  the  Haqiqah  puts  down  its  saddlebags.  Today  he  will  be  delighted  in  the 
secluded  solace  of  “I  am  the  sitting  companion  of  him  who  remembers  Me,”  and  tomorrow  he  will 
take  his  ease  on  the  carpet  of  the  expansiveness  of  “The  patient  poor  are  the  sitting  companions  of 
God  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection.”5 

This  emigration  has  a beginning  and  an  end.  Its  beginning  is  that  his  makeup  becomes  obe- 
dience itself,  not  from  habit  and  not  from  wanting  the  reward,  but  rather  from  being  drowned  in 
contemplation  itself. 

Thus  it  is  recounted  of  the  recognizer  Sultan  Mahmud  that  he  never  sat  in  a session  of  intimacy 
with  any  but  Ayaz.  The  boon  companions  and  special  friends  began  to  mutter.  The  sultan  became 
aware  of  their  jealousy,  and  he  commanded  that  all  the  boon  companions  and  special  friends  be 
present  in  a session.  Then  he  had  a goblet  made  of  ruby — worth  the  taxes  from  one  of  his  prov- 
inces— brought  forth,  along  with  an  iron  anvil,  and  put  before  him.  He  commanded  the  vizier  to 

2 These  two  paragraphs  are  taken  almost  word  for  word  from  LI  3:287-88. 

3 Translation  of  LI  3:289  (though  the  Qushayri  text  seems  faulty).  For  a parallel  discussion  of  five  oceans  and  five 
ships,  see  under  35:12. 

4 LI  3:298. 

5 The  two  hadiths  are  from  LI  3:298,  and  the  rest  of  the  paragraph  is  largely  translated  from  Qushayri’ s discussion. 


276 


Surah  16:  al-Nahl 


smash  the  goblet  on  the  anvil.  The  vizier,  “Protect  me,  O Sultan!  Though  the  sultan’s  command 
is  higher,  I do  not  have  the  gall  to  be  so  bold.”  In  the  same  way,  he  commanded  the  other  boon 
companions  and  special  friends.  All  took  off  their  hats,  began  to  tremble,  and  did  not  have  the  gall 
to  break  it.  Then  he  pointed  at  Ayaz.  He  said,  “Slave,  strike  the  goblet  on  the  anvil  and  break  it.” 
Ayaz  struck  the  goblet  on  the  anvil  until  it  broke  into  tiny  pieces.  Then  Mahmud  said,  “There  are 
four  thousand  way  stations  between  obeying  the  sultan’s  command  and  seclusion  with  him.  When 
someone  still  avoids  obeying  Mahmud’s  command,  how  can  he  have  the  gall  to  talk  of  seclusion 
and  seek  companionship?” 

As  for  the  end  of  emigration,  it  is  three  things:  veneration  in  seclusion,  being  ashamed  in 
service,  and  seeing  nothing  but  shortcoming  in  oneself  despite  much  obedience. 

16:43  Ask  the  folk  of  remembrance  if  you  do  not  know. 

This  alludes  to  the  fact  that  knowledge  of  the  Shariah  is  to  be  learned  and  is  not  correct  without  an 
intermediary  and  teacher.  Anyone  who  fancies  that  the  intermediary  is  useless  in  knowledge  of  the 
Shariah  has  no  portion  of  the  religion. 

In  short,  know  that  knowledge  is  of  three  sorts:  knowledge  of  the  Shariah,  knowledge  of  the 
Tariqah,  and  knowledge  of  the  Haqiqah.  The  Shariah  is  to  be  learned,  the  Tariqah  is  to  be  prac- 
ticed, and  the  Haqiqah  is  to  be  found.  Concerning  knowledge  of  the  Shariah  He  says,  “Ask  the  folk 
of  remembrance.”  Concerning  knowledge  of  the  Tariqah  He  says,  “ Seek  the  means  of  approach 
to  Him ” [5:35].  Concerning  knowledge  of  the  Haqiqah  He  says,  “We  taught  him  knowledge  from 
Us”  [18:65].  He  turned  knowledge  of  the  Shariah  over  to  a teacher,  He  turned  knowledge  of  the 
Tariqah  over  to  a pir,  and  He  turned  knowledge  of  the  Haqiqah  over  to  Himself. 

When  someone  obtains  these  three  knowledges,  a light  shines  in  his  heart  through  which  he 
recognizes  the  essence  of  prophethood.  When  he  is  given  this  recognition,  he  finds  this  eminence 
and  special  favor  from  the  threshold  of  prophethood:  “The  men  of  knowledge  are  the  heirs  to  the 
prophets.” 

16:51  And  God  says,  “And  take  not  two  gods.  Surely  He  is  only  one  God,  so  be  in  awe  of  Me.” 

This  is  an  affirmation  of  tawhld.  Tawhld  is  the  basis  of  the  religion  and  the  great  pillar  of  the 
submission.  Without  tawhld  obedience  is  not  accepted,  and  along  with  associationism  worship  is 
useless. 

Know  that  the  reality  of  tawhld  is  of  two  sorts:  saying  one  and  knowing  one.  Saying  one  is 
the  beginning  of  all  the  sciences,  the  basis  of  all  the  recognitions,  the  foundation  of  the  religion,  and 
the  partition  between  enemy  and  friend.  It  has  three  descriptions:  first,  testifying  to  God’s  oneness 
in  Essence  and  His  being  pure  of  spouse,  child,  and  peer. 

Next  is  testifying  to  God’s  oneness  in  attributes  and  to  the  fact  that  nothing  is  similar  to  or  like 
Him.  His  attributes  are  not  intelligible,  nor  is  their  howness  understood,  encompassed,  or  defined. 
They  are  outside  imagination  and  no  one  knows  how  they  are. 

Third  is  testifying  to  God’s  oneness  in  His  true,  beginningless  names  and  the  fact  that  for  Him 
these  names  are  realities  and  for  others  they  are  loaned  and  created.  The  names  He  has  are  His 
names  in  reality — eternal  and  beginningless  as  is  fitting  for  Him.  The  names  of  the  creatures  are 
created  and  newly  arrived  as  is  fitting  for  them.  “God”  and  “All-Merciful”  are  His  names  by  which 
no  one  else  is  called.  Dost  thou  know  any  named  by  His  name?  [19:65] 

As  for  knowing  one,  that  is  in  service,  practice,  and  aspiration.  In  service  it  is  abandoning 
eye-service  and  observing  self-purification.  In  practice  it  is  to  make  the  secret  core  limpid  and 
to  realize  remembrance.  In  aspiration  it  is  to  lose  everything  other  than  Him  and  to  be  released 
through  freedom  of  the  heart  from  everything  other  than  Him.6 

Become  free  of  everything  in  the  realm  of  being — 
be  that  Heart-taker’s  “companion  of  the  cave.” 


6 These  two  paragraphs  are  based  on  Sad  may  dan,  no.  69  (307-9). 


277 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “In  all  things  expression  is  easy  but  finding  is  difficult.  In  tawhid 
finding  is  easy  but  expression  is  difficult.  The  expression  of  tawhid  is  outside  of  intellect,  the  es- 
sence of  tawhid  is  safe  against  imagination,  the  newly  arrived  things  are  lost  in  the  Beginningless. 
Tawhid  is  that  there  is  no  more  than  one.  There  is  the  Recognized,  but  not  the  recognizer;  there  is 
the  Intended,  but  not  the  intender.  The  tawhid-v oicer  is  he  who  has  only  Him  to  the  point  that  his 
self  is  not;  all  is  indeed  He.” 

The  tawhid  of  attestation  is  one  thing,  the  tawhid  of  practice  another  thing,  and  the  tawhid  of 
remembrance  and  vision  still  another.  Concerning  the  tawhid  of  attestation  He  said,  “ Whoever 
disbelieves  in  idols  and  has  faith  in  GocT’  [2:256].  Concerning  the  tawhid  of  practice  He  said,  “In 
whose  hands  is  the  dominion  of  everything”  [23:88].  Concerning  the  tawhid  of  remembrance  and 
vision  He  said,  “ Thou  didst  not  throw  when  thou  threwest ” [8:17]. 

Abu  Hafs  Haddad  said,  “ Tawhid  by  discernment  is  to  disown  everything  other  than  God.  The 
tawhid  of  the  elect  is  to  reach  oneness.  The  tawhid  of  the  elect  of  the  elect  is  to  be  consumed  by 
oneness.” 

O One  whose  tawhid  is  achieved  by  none! 

You  are  the  Alone,  the  One,  the  Unique. 

Those  who  aim  for  His  tawhid  with  their  aspiration 
deny  His  tawhid  inasmuch  as  they  aim. 

The  tawhid  of  him  who  confirms  His  tawhid  by  design 
is  a design  without  a path  to  His  tawhid. 

16:66  And  surely  in  the  cattle  there  is  a lesson  for  you:  We  give  you  to  drink  of  that  which  is  in 
their  bellies,  between  feces  and  blood,  pure  milk,  delicious  for  the  drinkers. 

Two  impurities  came  together,  one  feces  and  the  other  blood.  God  with  His  power  made  pure  milk 
appear  between  the  two.  In  the  same  way,  two  drops  came  together  in  the  womb.  God’s  determi- 
nation and  form-giving  made  a form  of  such  beauty  appear  from  the  two!  He  formed  you,  so  He 
made  your  forms  beautiful  [40:64]. 

He  brings  together  two  difficult  tasks  for  the  servant,  one  the  burden  of  disobedience,  the  other 
shortcoming  in  obedience.  Then  God’s  bounty  makes  mercy  and  forgiveness  appear  between  the 
two:  He  will  make  your  deeds  wholesome  for  you  and  forgive  you  your  sins  [33:71]. 

In  what  preceded  all  precedents  and  began  all  beginnings,  the  Pen  wrote  in  the  Tablet 
that  the  candle  of  the  Shariah  and  the  lamp  of  faith  and  certainty  would  light  up  in  someone’s 
breast.  It  does  not  matter  if  he  falls  asleep.  When  he  wakes  up  he  will  see  the  lit  candle  next 
to  his  pillow.7 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  do  You  know  what  has  made  me  happy?  I did  not  fall 
to  You  by  myself.  You  wanted — it  was  not  I who  wanted.  I saw  the  Friend  at  my  pillow  when  I 
woke  up  from  sleep.” 

By  way  of  allusion  God  is  saying,  “I  took  milk,  which  is  your  nourishment  and  your  share,  and 
passed  it  over  feces  and  blood,  preserving  it  from  both.  As  for  tawhid,  it  is  My  rightful  due,  so  it  is 
much  more  deserving  of  being  preserved  by  Me.  It  will  pass  over  this  world  and  the  afterworld  and 
not  receive  any  trace.  Were  the  trace  of  this  world  or  the  afterworld  to  sit  on  tawhid,  it  would  not  be 
worthy  of  Me.8  Tawhid  is  pure  of  this  world  and  the  afterworld.  The  light  of  tawhid  is  the  destruction 
of  water  and  dust.  Turning  the  eye  of  the  heart  away  from  self  is  to  perceive  the  finding  of  tawhid.” 

16:71  And  God  has  given  more  bounty  in  provision  to  some  of  you  than  others. 

The  provision  of  the  soul  is  one  thing,  the  provision  of  the  heart  another,  and  the  provision  of  the 
spirit  still  another.  For  some  the  provision  of  the  soul  is  the  success  of  obedience  and  for  some  it 


7 The  commentary  on  this  verse  up  to  here  is  derived  from  RA  486.  This  is  the  first  verse  I have  found  in  which 
MaybudI  borrows  from  SanTanf  s Rawh  al-arwah.  The  second  is  in  Stage  Two  of  the  commentary  on  17:1  (KA 
5:482,  from  RA  316),  and  the  third  is  in  Stage  Three  of  the  commentary  on  the  same  verse,  quoted  below. 

8 This  paragraph  to  here  is  based  on  RA  417-18. 


278 


Surah  16:  al-Nahl 


is  abandonment  to  disobedience.  For  some  the  provision  of  the  heart  is  the  heart’s  presence  with 
constant  remembrance  and  for  some  it  is  the  attribute  of  heedlessness  with  constant  hardness.  For 
some  the  provision  of  the  spirit  is  the  perfection  of  recognition  and  the  limpidness  of  love  and  for 
some  it  is  love  for  this  world  and  occupation  with  attachments. 

Fudayl  said,  “The  greatest  thing  provided  to  man  is  deeds  that  will  lead  him  to  rectitude  and 
recognition  that  will  bequeath  on  him  contemplation  of  his  Lord.” 

The  Prophet  said,  “I  spend  the  night  at  my  Lord;  Fie  gives  me  to  eat  and  drink.” 

16:83  They  recognize  God’s  blessings,  then  they  deny  them. 

Some  people  say  that  this  concerns  the  Muslims.  For  a time  they  occupy  themselves  with  obedi- 
ence and  undertake  the  path  of  discipline  and  struggle  according  to  the  Shariah.  But  in  the  end, 
self-admiration  comes  and  ambushes  them,  destroying  their  obedience.  Their  self-admiration  is 
that  they  consider  their  obedience  and  worship  as  service  pleasing  to  God,  and  this  brings  them  to 
exultation  and  happiness:  “This  is  my  attribute  and  my  strength.”  They  remain  heedless  that  it  is 
God’s  blessings  and  bounty  toward  them.  Then  they  do  not  fear  the  disappearance  of  the  blessings 
and  they  go  forth  feeling  secure. 

Mustafa  said,  “A  man’s  destruction  lies  in  three  things:  One  is  niggardliness  that  he  obeys, 
another  is  the  soul’s  caprice  that  he  follows,  and  the  third  is  admiring  himself.” 

One  of  the  great  ones  of  the  religion  said,  “If  I sleep  all  night  and  in  the  morning  feel  broken 
and  fearful,  I like  that  more  than  spending  the  night  in  prayer  and  admiring  myself  in  the  morning.” 

c Abdallah  ibn  Mascud  said,  “The  destruction  of  a man’s  religion  lies  in  two  things:  self- 
admiration and  despair.”  He  said  this  because  anyone  who  loses  hope  will  stop  seeking  and  be 
overcome  by  lassitude,  so  he  will  not  worship.  So  also,  anyone  who  admires  himself  will  fancy 
that  he  does  not  need  to  seek,  for  his  work  is  right  and  he  has  been  forgiven. 

16:90  Surely  God  commands  justice  and  beautiful  doing  and  giving  to  kinsmen,  and  He  pro- 
hibits indecency,  the  improper,  and  rebelliousness.  And  He  admonishes  you,  that  perhaps  you 
may  remember. 

In  this  verse  the  Creator  of  the  world  and  the  world’s  folk,  the  lovingly  kind  Lord,  brings  together 
in  succession  the  foundations  of  service  and  the  guideposts  of  interaction.  He  makes  the  faithful 
aware  of  the  pleasing  character  traits  and  He  honors  them  by  letting  them  recognize  the  causes  of 
His  approval.  He  instructs  them  in  beautiful  worship  of  Him  and  in  living  with  His  creatures. 

We  have  already  explained  some  of  this  in  the  tongue  of  unveiling  according  to  the  Shariah. 
In  terms  of  the  Haqiqah  and  the  tongue  of  allusion,  it  is  that  God  commands  the  servant  to  have 
justice  in  interaction  with  the  Real,  in  interaction  with  people,  and  in  interaction  with  the  soul. 
Interaction  with  the  Real  is  through  acknowledgment,  interaction  with  people  through  justice,  and 
interaction  with  the  soul  through  opposition.  One  must  have  conformity  with  the  Real,  sincerity 
with  the  people,  and  opposition  to  the  soul. 

The  meaning  of  conformity  is  for  the  servant  to  welcome  the  Real’s  decree  before  it  appears 
and  to  leave  aside  free  choice,  such  that  he  recognizes  all  of  it  without  having  perceived  it  and  loves 
it  not  having  seen  it. 

The  meaning  of  sincerity  is  that  he  walk  straight  with  the  people  in  word,  deed,  aspiration,  and 
resoluteness.  He  is  fair  to  them,  he  does  not  place  his  burden  on  them,  he  conceals  their  faults,  he 
does  not  take  back  his  tenderness  no  matter  what  states  he  sees,  he  does  not  hold  back  his  good 
from  them,  he  lives  with  character,  he  respects  elders,  and  he  is  tender  toward  young  people  and 
merciful  toward  children.  This  is  the  meaning  of  justice  in  interaction  with  people. 

As  for  the  reality  of  justice  in  interaction  with  the  soul,  it  is  to  hold  back  the  soul  from  that  in 
which  its  destruction  lies.  God  says,  “As  for  him  who  fears  the  standing  place  before  his  Lord  and 
prohibits  the  soul  its  caprice,  surely  the  Garden  shall  be  the  shelter ” [79:40-41]. 

Ibrahim  Adham  said,  “In  my  whole  life  in  this  world,  my  heart  was  happy  three  times,  and  in 
those  three  times  I was  happy  because  I acted  with  severity  toward  my  own  soul.  I was  walking  in 
Antioch,  barefoot  and  bare-headed,  and  various  people  were  insulting  me.  In  the  end  one  of  them 


279 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


said,  ‘He’s  a runaway  slave.’  Those  words  were  pleasing  to  me,  for  in  reality  that  is  what  I was.  I 
said  to  myself,  ‘0  you  who  have  escaped  and  fled,  when  will  you  come  back  to  the  path  of  peace?’ 

“The  second  happiness  was  when  I was  sitting  in  a ship.  There  was  a buffoon  among  the  pas- 
sengers who  would  come  by  every  hour  and  slap  the  back  of  my  head,  for  he  saw  that  I was  the 
lowliest  of  all  the  people. 

“Third  was  in  the  city  of  Malatya.  I was  in  a mosque,  my  head  placed  on  the  knees  of  remorse, 
and  1 had  fallen  into  the  valley  of  my  own  insignificance.  A shameless  man  came,  undid  the  belt 
of  his  pants,  and  said,  ‘Old  man,  take  this  rose  water!’  My  soul  ceased  to  be  in  that  lowliness, 
and  my  heart  became  happy  at  that.  I found  that  happiness  to  be  a gift  of  felicity  for  me  from  the 
Exalted  Threshold.” 

The  great  ones  of  the  religion  were  like  this — always  acting  with  severity  toward  their  own 
souls  and  striving  in  the  abasement  of  their  own  persons.  They  concealed  the  faults  of  the  people 
and  saw  their  own  faulty  attributes.  The  people  were  always  at  ease  and  in  comfort  from  them,  but 
their  souls  were  always  in  suffering  and  tribulation. 

Surely  God  commands  justice  and  beautiful  doing.  It  has  been  said  that  justice  is  the  heart’s 
equilibrium  with  the  Real  and  beautiful  doing  is  interacting  with  things  while  seeing  the  Real. 
Mustafa  said,  “Beautiful  doing  is  that  you  worship  God  as  if  you  see  Him.”  This  hadith  alludes  to 
the  heart’s  encounter  with  the  Real,  the  secret  core’s  convergence  with  the  Unseen,  and  the  spirit’s 
contemplation  and  everlasting  happiness  while  the  servant  is  drowned  in  the  light  of  contemplation 
and  the  call  of  gentleness  flows  in  his  spirit. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “When  an  eye  has  seen  Him,  how  can  it  busy  itself  with  seeing 
other  than  Him?  When  a spirit  has  found  companionship  with  Him,  how  long  will  it  make  do  with 
water  and  dust?  When  someone  has  become  accustomed  to  the  Presence  of  Union,  how  long  will 
he  put  up  with  the  abasement  of  the  veil?  How  will  the  ruler  of  his  own  city  spend  his  life  in  exile?” 

When  You  are  the  soul’s  food,  then  You  leave  it, 
the  soul  whose  food  You  are  does  not  linger. 

It  remains  like  a lizard  thrown  into  water  or 
a fish  living  in  the  open  desert. 

How  can  a lizard  live  in  water  or  a fish  in  the  desert?  Do  not  take  away  our  spirit’s  food,  O God! 

Surely  God  commands  justice  and  beautiful  doing.  In  this  verse  God  commands  the  servant 
to  three  things  that  save,  and  He  prohibits  him  from  three  things  that  destroy.  When  he  keeps  back 
from  the  three  things  that  destroy,  he  will  escape  from  hell,  and  when  he  carries  out  the  three  that 
save,  he  will  reach  paradise  and  have  listening,  drinking,  and  seeing  with  the  Real. 

Then,  after  listing  the  commands  and  prohibitions.  He  says  at  the  end  of  the  verse,  And  He 
admonishes  you,  that  perhaps  you  may  remember.  God  gives  you  advice  so  that  perhaps  you  will 
fear  and  accept  the  advice.  He  calls  and  offers  His  generosity  so  that  perhaps  you  will  respond. 
He  shows  His  gentleness  so  that  perhaps  you  will  place  your  love  in  Him.  He  conceals  faults  so 
that  perhaps  you  will  incline  toward  Him.  From  the  clouds  of  the  gentleness  of  His  artisanries  He 
rains  down  kindness  so  that  perhaps  you  will  stay  at  His  threshold.  He  brightens  hearts  so  that  you 
may  see  His  gentleness.  He  shakes  with  the  marks  of  rebuke  so  that  you  will  keep  on  remember- 
ing Him.  He  reduces  burdens  and  increases  the  fruit  so  that  you  may  perceive  His  good  Godhood. 

16:96  What  is  with  you  runs  out,  but  what  is  with  God  subsists. 

What  is  with  you  runs  out  is  the  attribute  of  this  world,  its  annihilation;  and  what  is  with  God  sub- 
sists is  the  attribute  of  the  afterworld  and  everlasting  subsistence. 

Jesus  was  asked,  “Why  don’t  you  make  a house  for  yourself?” 

He  said,  “I  have  no  stomach  for  busying  myself  with  something  that  will  not  be  my  companion 
forever.” 

The  Commander  of  the  Faithful  CA1I  put  a dinar  in  his  hand  and  said,  “‘O  yellow  thing, 
make  my  face  yellow.  O white  thing,  make  me  white  and  delude  other  than  me.’  O world  and 
O bliss  of  this  world!  Go,  for  you  are  an  adorned  bride,  and  you  cannot  break  the  claws  of  a 


280 


Surah  16:  al-Nahl 


lion  with  a bride’s  fingers.  Go.  delude  someone  else,  for  the  son  of  Abu  Talib  has  no  stomach 
for  falling  into  the  snare  of  your  delusion.”  The  life  of  this  world  is  nothing  but  the  enjoyment 
of  delusion  [3:185]. 

What  is  with  you  runs  out,  but  what  is  with  God  subsists.  In  other  words,  “What  is  with  you, 
namely  the  yearning  you  have  to  encounter  Me,  is  susceptible  to  disappearance  and  accepts  cessa- 
tion. But  My  description  of  Myself  subsists,  namely  in  the  tradition,  ‘Surely  the  yearning  of  the  pi- 
ous to  encounter  Me  has  become  protracted,  but  My  yearning  to  encounter  them  is  more  intense.’” 

Whatever  comes  from  the  servant — obedience,  service,  affection,  love — even  if  it  is  continu- 
ous, is  susceptible  to  disappearance,  for  it  is  an  attribute  of  newly  arrived  things,  and  annihilation 
has  access  to  them.  It  is  only  the  welcoming  of  the  divine  majesty  and  exaltation  and  the  Lord’s 
caressing  of  the  servant  that  never  finish  and  remain  untouched  by  annihilation.  Whatever  comes 
from  us  is  suited  to  us,  infected  by  our  own  shares  and  described  by  dispersion.  Whatever  comes 
from  God  comes  with  the  attribute  of  infinite  exaltedness  and  majesty,  for  the  reality  of  together- 
ness is  that  it  is  necessarily  subsistent  and  permanent. 

These  generous,  gentle  favors,  infinite  caresses,  and  lordly  welcoming  that  set  forth  from  the 
side  of  All-compellingness  lodge  only  at  the  core  of  the  friends’  hearts.  It  is  they  whose  life  in  this 
world  is  the  goodly  life  and  whose  conduct  and  path  are  wholesome  deeds  along  with  faith;  this  is 
their  attribute,  for  the  Exalted  Lord  says, 

16:97  Whoever  does  a wholesome  deed,  male  or  female,  while  having  faith,  We  shall  surely  give 
him  to  live  a goodly  life. 

The  wholesome  deed  is  that  which  is  worthy  of  acceptance,  for  it  accords  with  the  command.  Then 
He  says,  while  having  faith,  that  is,  assenting  to  the  truth  that  his  salvation  is  by  God’s  bounty, 
not  by  his  own  deeds.  He  is  saying  that  the  goodly  life  is  appropriate  for  him  whose  deeds  are 
beautiful,  whose  conduct  is  pure,  who  has  the  togetherness  of  aspiration,  and  who  believes  that  his 
salvation  is  by  the  divine  bounty,  not  by  the  activity  of  servanthood.9 

We  shall  surely  give  him  to  live  a goodly  life.  Today  there  are  the  sweetness  of  obedience,  the 
breeze  of  proximity,  and  the  reminder  of  the  Endless,  and  tomorrow  there  will  be  the  Palisades  of 
Holiness  in  the  Presence  of  At-ness  with  blessedness,  nearness,  and  the  most  beautiful. 

16:110  Then  surely  thy  Lord — toward  those  who  emigrated  after  they  were  tormented,  then 
struggled  and  were  patient — surely  thy  Lord  after  that  is  forgiving,  ever-merciful. 

The  reality  of  emigration  is  that  you  emigrate  from  your  own  makeup,  you  abandon  yourself  and 
your  desires,  and  you  place  the  foot  of  nonbeing  on  top  of  your  own  attributes.  Beginningless  love 
may  then  lift  the  curtain  and  endless  passion  may  show  its  beauty.  How  beautifully  that  chevalier 
spoke! 

Endless  passion  has  nothing  to  do  with  a heart 
that  stays  firm  in  its  own  attributes.  [DS  209] 

The  paragon  of  the  world  and  master  of  Adam’s  children,  who  was  the  goal  of  existent  things  and 
the  center  point  in  the  circle  of  newly  arrived  things,  always  used  to  recite  this  supplication:  ‘“O 
God,  do  not  entrust  us  to  our  own  souls  for  the  blink  of  an  eye,  or  less  than  that!’  Lord  God!  Re- 
move from  before  us  this  makeup  stamped  by  createdness  and  the  relationships  of  opposition!  Lift 
the  burden  of  our  souls  away  from  us  so  that  we  may  travel  in  the  world  of  tawhld\” 

The  command  came,  “O  master,  before  you  wanted.  My  want  took  care  of  your  work  and 
put  aside  the  burden  of  you-ness  from  you.  [Did  We  not]  lift  from  thee  thy  burden?  [94:2],  O 
Muhammad!  If  anyone  came  by  his  own  selfhood,  you  did  not  come  by  yourself,  because  I brought 
you:  Who  took  His  servant  by  night  [17:1].  Nor  did  you  come  for  yourself,  because  you  came  as  a 
mercy  for  the  world’s  folk:  We  sent  thee  only  as  a mercy  to  the  worlds  [21:107]. 

The  state  of  Abraham  was  the  same.  Adam  was  still  in  the  concealment  of  nonexistence  when 


9 This  paragraph  is  a translation  with  some  quotation  of  LI  3:3 19. 


281 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


the  Exalted  Lord  inscribed  the  stamp  of  bosom  friendship  on  that  paragon.  He  placed  the  fire  of 
yearning  for  Him  in  his  inwardness,  and  the  beauty  of  beginningless  passion  toward  him.  He  al- 
ludes to  this  with  His  words,  “ We  gave  Abraham  his  rectitude  from  before”  [21:51 1.  Then,  when 
he  came  into  existence,  on  the  day  when  he  stood  in  the  desert  of  bewilderment,  his  heart  was  lit 
up  with  love  for  the  Eternal  and  his  spirit  was  drunk  with  the  wine  of  nonbeing.  At  the  moment  of 
the  morning  draft  of  the  passionate,  the  shouting  of  the  drunkards,  and  the  uproar  of  the  heart-lost, 
he  was  driven  by  craving  the  wine  of  nonbeing  to  say  with  the  tongue  of  helplessness  concerning 
whatever  he  looked  upon,  “ This  is  my  Lord”  [6:76].  He  saw  himself  consumed  in  witnessing  the 
Real’s  majesty  and  beauty  and  was  unaware  of  creation’s  being  and  his  own  being.  Hence  the 
Exalted  Lord  increased  His  caressing  of  him  and  counted  him  as  one  community: 

16:120-21  Surely  Abraham  was  a community,  devoted  to  God  and  unswerving,  not  among  the 
associaters,  grateful  for  His  blessings.  He  chose  him  and  guided  him  to  a straight  path. 

Abraham  said,  “O  Lord,  You  were  all  [that  I saw],  and  You  are  all.” 

So  God  said,  “The  community  is  you  yourself.  You  are  the  togetherness  of  all,  and  that’s  it.” 
Indeed,  “When  someone  belongs  to  God,  God  belongs  to  him.” 

Then  He  says,  “grateful  for  His  blessings.”  Abraham  discharged  gratitude  for  blessings,  for 
he  recognized  the  Patron  of  Blessings.  He  accepted  the  decree  without  protest  and  he  approved  of 
whatever  came  forth  without  unwillingness.  He  chose  him  and  guided  him  to  a straight  path.  He 
saw  the  road  of  servanthood  and  he  went  straight  in  servanthood.  He  knew  that  he  did  not  see  that 
road  by  himself,  for  it  was  shown  to  him,  nor  did  he  reach  it  by  the  effort  of  servanthood,  for  he 
was  made  to  reach  it. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  do  You  know  what  has  made  me  happy?  I did  not  fall 
to  You  by  myself.  O God,  You  wanted — it  was  not  I who  wanted.  I saw  the  Friend  at  my  pillow 
when  I woke  up  from  sleep.” 

Her  love  came  to  me  before  I knew  love — 

it  came  across  a carefree  heart  and  took  possession. 

16:123  Then  We  revealed  to  thee,  “Follow  the  creed  of  Abraham,  an  unswerving  man.” 

“O  Muhammad,  go  in  the  tracks  of  Abraham’s  creed.”  Abraham’s  creed  was  upright  character, 
generosity,  largesse,  and  loyalty.  So  the  Prophet  followed  him  and  surpassed  him  to  the  point  that 
he  gave  away  the  two  worlds  in  exchange  for  the  Real.10  God  says,  “Surely  thou  hast  a tremen- 
dous character”  [68:4]. 

16:125  Invite  to  the  path  of  thy  Lord  with  wisdom  and  beautiful  admonition. 

In  another  place  He  says,  “Say:  ‘This  is  my  path.  I invite  to  God  upon  insight,  I and  whosoever 
follows  me’”  [12:108].  Inviting  to  God’s  road  is  one  thing,  and  inviting  to  God  is  something  else. 
The  former  has  an  intermediary  in  the  midst,  and  the  latter  has  the  Real  as  spokesman.  The  result 
of  what  He  said  with  intermediary  is  obedience  and  abandoning  opposition.  The  fruit  of  what  He 
said  without  intermediary  is  solitariness  and  abandoning  self-governance.  Solitariness  is  to  make 
the  aspiration  one-pointed  in  both  remembrance  and  gazing.  In  remembrance  it  is  that  you  want 
only  Him  in  remembering  Him  and  you  fear  none  but  Him  in  remembering  Him.  In  gazing  it  is  that 
at  whatever  you  gaze  you  see  Him  and  you  put  down  your  head  before  no  one  but  Him. 

The  secret  of  these  words  is  that  whenever  He  brings  an  intermediary  on  the  path  into  the 
midst,  of  all  His  names  He  mentions  Lord,  for  it  is  the  portion  of  the  common  people,  and  its  mean- 
ing is  nurturing.  Whenever  the  path  has  no  intermediary.  He  says  God — of  Him  the  creatures  have 
no  portion,  and  in  His  beginningless  majesty  He  is  without  need. 

O chevalier!  Were  it  not  for  His  intimacy  with  the  spirits  of  the  passionate,  why  did  He  dis- 
close the  beauty  of  the  name  God  in  the  unneediness  of  His  majesty  and  exaltation  to  the  spirits 
and  hearts  of  the  passionate?  If  not  that  it  would  be  a salve  for  the  pain  of  the  burnt  and  a mercy  on 


10  Based  on  LI  3:328. 


282 


Surah  16:  al-Nahl 


the  weakness  of  the  helpless,  why  did  He  say,  “ Invite  to  the  path  of  thy  Lord”?  Yes,  He  calls  and 
invites  to  see  who  is  worthy  to  accept  and  answer  the  Real's  call  with  heart  and  spirit. 

The  world’s  folk  are  two  groups:  One  group  came  forth  and  placed  their  own  spirits  and  hearts 
like  incense  on  the  fire  of  love  in  the  censer  of  recognition,  and  they  burned.  They  are  the  ones  who 
heard  the  Real’s  call,  accepted  and  responded  to  the  Messenger’s  invitation  with  spirit  and  heart, 
and  came  back  to  the  loyalty  of  the  day  of  Yes  indeed  [7:172]:  They  are  loyal  to  God’s  covenant 
and  do  not  break  the  compact  [13:20]. 

The  spirits  of  the  other  group  were  inscribed  by  the  Beginningless  Threshold  with  the  sigil 
of  severity  and  stamped  with  the  brand  of  abandonment,  so  they  made  their  hearts  the  kingdom 
of  satans.  The  Real’s  call  did  not  reach  their  hearts’  ears,  nor  were  they  worthy  to  respond  to  the 
Messenger’s  invitation.  About  the  two  groups  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “ Surely  thy  Lord  knows 
better  who  is  misguided  from  His  path  and  He  knows  better  who  are  the  guided”  [6: 1 17].  He  says, 
“I  am  aware  of  the  states  of  both  groups  and  I have  given  to  everyone  what  is  fitting  for  him.  I see 
the  pearl  of  the  recognizer’s  makeup,  and  I know  the  disposition  of  the  denier’s  attributes.  Tomor- 
row I will  convey  everyone  to  the  fitting  recompense  and  settle  each  of  them  down  in  their  own 
places  and  dwellings.  I am  the  Lord  who  is  vast  in  ability,  without  guidebook  and  helper,  able  to 
do  any  work  before  that  work.  Nothing  is  far  from  Me,  nor  is  any  work  difficult  for  Me.” 

16:128  Surely  God  is  with  those  who  are  go dw ary  and  those  who  are  beautiful-doers. 

This  is  one  of  the  all-comprehensive  verses  of  the  Qur'an.  All  of  God’s  caresses  of  His  servant  in 
the  two  worlds,  the  rewards  and  the  generous  gifts,  are  included  in  what  He  says:  “ Surely  God  is 
with.”  Every  sort  of  service,  every  type  of  obedience,  and  all  the  roots  of  worship  that  the  servant 
performs  for  God  come  under  godwary.  All  that  is  rightfully  due  to  people  from  each  other  in  the 
various  sorts  of  interactions  come  under  beautiful-doers. 

In  reality  the  godwary  and  the  beautiful-doers  are  such  that  the  scent  of  love’s  breeze  comes 
from  the  dust  beneath  their  feet.  If  the  tears  of  their  eyes  were  to  fall  on  the  ground,  the  narcissus 
of  desire  would  bloom.  If  the  disclosure  of  their  present  moment  were  to  fall  on  a stone,  it  would 
turn  into  a carnelian.  If  it  fell  on  water,  it  would  become  wine.  If  the  fire  of  their  yearning  were  to 
flame  up,  the  world  would  burn.  If  the  light  of  their  recognition  were  to  shine,  the  universe  would 
be  radiant.  They  have  no  station  in  the  cities,  no  ease  with  the  people. 

The  common  people  have  two  festivals  in  the  year,  but  they  have  a festival  with  every  breath. 
The  common  people  have  festivals  because  of  seeing  the  moon,  but  they  have  their  festival  because 
of  contemplating  God.  The  common  people  have  festivals  because  of  the  turning  of  the  year,  but 
they  have  their  festival  because  of  the  bounteousness  of  the  Possessor  of  Majesty.  For  thousands 
of  years  the  moon-faced  beauties  of  Firdaws  and  the  houris  of  paradise  have  been  standing  in  wait 
in  that  busy  bazaar:  When  will  they  convey  the  fortunate  procession  of  the  godwary  and  beautiful- 
doers  to  High  Chambers  so  that  they,  as  hangers-on,  may  step  into  the  pageant  of  good  fortune  in 
a seat  of  truthfulness,  at  an  Omnipotent  King  [54:55]. 


283 


Surah  17:  Bam  Israel 


17:1  Glory  be  to  Him  who  took  His  servant  by  night  from  the  Holy  Mosque  to  the  Farthest 
Mosque. 

At  the  beginning  of  this  surah  He  praised  Himself,  then  He  disclosed  the  nobility  of  Mustafa  and 
uncovered  his  eminence  over  the  creatures.  First  He  testified  to  His  own  faultlessness  and  men- 
tioned His  own  purity.  He  Himself  praised  Himself  and  showed  the  creatures  His  perfect  power. 
He  turned  over  the  Messenger’s  mi‘raj  to  His  own  act,  not  the  Messenger’s  act,  so  that  the  faithful 
will  not  fall  into  uncertainty  and  there  would  be  an  argument  against  the  deniers.  Thus  the  faithful 
will  know  that  the  marvels  of  power  have  no  limit  and  that  this  state  is  not  strange  given  the  perfect 
power  of  the  Powerful. 

Another  meaning  is  to  display  the  nobility  of  Mustafa  and  his  eminence  over  the  creatures  of  the 
world.  Then  the  world’s  folk  will  know  that  his  station  is  that  of  those  snatched  away  on  the  carpet 
of  companionship,  not  that  of  the  travelers  in  the  way  stations  of  service.  He  who  is  snatched  away  is 
being  pulled  by  the  Real,  but  the  traveler  is  traveling  by  himself.  When  someone  is  being  pulled  by 
the  Real,  he  is  in  the  way  station  of  whispered  secrets  and  joy  and  is  fitting  for  generous  bestowal  and 
exaltation.  But  when  someone  is  himself  traveling,  he  keeps  on  wanting  to  gain  access  to  the  thresh- 
old of  service  and  seeking  for  a rank  to  appear  for  himself.  The  former  is  the  station  of  Muhammad, 
the  Real’s  beloved,  and  the  latter  is  the  station  of  Moses,  the  Real’s  speaking-companion. 

Do  you  not  see  that  He  said  about  Moses,  “ Moses  came  to  Our  appointed  time ” [7:143],  but 
He  said  about  Mustafa,  “who  took  His  servant  by  night”  Moses  was  a comer,  traveling  by  himself. 
Muhammad  was  taken,  snatched  away  from  himself.  He  who  walks  with  His  feet  is  not  like  him 
who  walks  toward  Him,  and  he  to  whose  secret  core  revelation  comes  is  not  like  him  who  is  called 
to  Him.  The  one  who  was  traveling  was  absent  through  distance,  so  after  separation  he  found 
union.  The  one  who  was  taken  was  in  the  elevation  of  union  at  the  outset,  and  he  received  the  robe 
of  bounty  at  the  end. 

Then  He  says,  “His  servant  by  night.”  When  He  takes  His  servant  to  the  presence  of  whis- 
pered secrets  and  joy.  He  takes  him  by  night,  because  night  is  the  meeting  place  of  the  recognizers, 
the  moment  of  the  seclusion  of  the  friends,  the  resting  place  of  the  yearners,  and  the  time  of  caress- 
ing the  servants.  When  night  comes,  the  friends  find  the  moment  of  seclusion,  for  the  watchers  are 
asleep  and  the  enemies  far  away:  the  house  is  empty  and  the  friend  waiting: 

It’s  night,  there’s  wine,  and  your  servant’s  alone — 
get  up  and  come,  my  dear,  for  tonight  is  our  night. 

Among  the  reports  about  David  is  this:  “O  David,  he  who  claims  to  love  Me  is  a liar  if  night  comes, 
and  he  goes  to  sleep  on  Me.” 

“O  Muhammad!  Everyone  who  puts  up  with  suffering  will  afterwards  find  a treasure.  I com- 
manded you,  ‘ And  of  the  night,  keep  vigil  therein  as  a supererogatory  act  for  thee!  [17:79].  Get  up 
at  night  and  pray.’  It  was  I Myself  who  commanded  you  to  get  up  at  night,  to  come,  and  to  whisper 
in  secret  with  Me.  Thus  you  came  to  know  that  I do  not  neglect  anyone’s  suffering  and  I convey 
everyone  to  what  is  fitting  for  him.” 

Another  subtle  point  has  also  been  made:  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  affirmed  for  Mustafa  an  act 
appropriate  to  his  servanthood,  and  He  spoke  of  His  own  act  as  fitting  for  His  lordhood.  The  act 


284 


Surah  17:  Bam  Israeli 


of  Mustafa  was  ascending:  who  took  His  servant  by  night  from  the  Holy  Mosque  to  the  Farthest 
Mosque.  The  act  of  God  was  descending:  “He  descends  every  night  to  the  lowest  heaven.”  The 
ascent  of  Muhammad  was  fitting  for  his  mortal  nature,  and  God’s  descent  was  fitting  for  His  divin- 
ity and  appropriate  for  His  Essence  and  attributes.  Then  He  made  the  time  of  His  descent  be  night, 
and  He  willed  that  Muhammad’s  ascent  also  be  at  night,  for  He  called  Muhammad  His  “beloved,” 
and  the  meaning  of  love  is  nothing  other  than  conformity. 

From  the  Holy  Mosque  to  the  Farthest  Mosque.  He  was  taken  from  the  Holy  Mosque  to  the 
Farthest  Mosque  and  from  the  Farthest  Mosque  to  the  Lote  Tree  of  the  Final  End  and  the  highest 
way  station  so  that  he  would  see  the  states  and  terrors  of  the  Resurrection  face-to-face.  Thereby 
the  foundations  of  intercession  would  be  laid  down.  Tomorrow  when  the  resurrection  takes  place, 
the  harshness  and  tremendous  of  the  Compeller  will  surround  the  creatures.  In  fear  and  fright  at 
the  resurrection,  the  terror,  and  the  harshness  of  the  Exalted  Threshold,  the  creatures  will  all  fall 
into  themselves,  bewildered,  terrified,  and  having  tasted  the  horror,  for  they  will  be  seeing  what 
they  had  never  before  seen.  They  will  not  turn  away  from  their  own  business  and  work  to  anyone 
else’s  work.  Everyone  will  be  saying,  “My  soul!  My  soul!”  But  Mustafa  had  already  been  shown 
the  Dominion,  the  Greatest  Signs,  and  the  wonders  of  the  Unseen.  He  will  have  no  fear,  and  the 
awesomeness  and  harshness  of  that  day  will  have  no  effect  on  him.  He  will  give  his  heart  over  to 
intercession  for  the  community.  He  will  be  saying,  “My  community!  My  community!” 

If  you  want  an  example  of  this  state,  consider  the  work  of  Moses.  It  had  been  predetermined 
that  Moses  and  the  army  of  the  enemy  would  one  day  come  together,  the  sorcerers  would  work  a 
tremendous  sorcery,  and  Moses’  staff  would  become  a serpent  to  swallow  down  that  sorcery.  But 
before  that  day,  in  the  presence  of  whispered  prayer  with  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds,  it  was  said  to  him, 
“Cast  thy  staff!  [ 7:117].  O Moses!  Throw  down  your  staff!”  Moses  threw  the  staff  and  it  became 
a serpent.  Moses  was  afraid  of  that,  and  the  Exalted  Lord  said,  “ Take  it  and  fear  not!  [20:21],  O 
Moses,  pick  it  up  and  do  not  fear!”  Hence  on  the  day  when  he  was  face-to-face  with  Pharaoh  and 
the  staff  became  a serpent,  all  who  saw  it  were  afraid,  for  they  had  never  seen  it  before,  but  Moses 
was  not  afraid,  because  he  had  seen  it  once. 

It  has  also  been  said,  “The  Real  sent  him  so  that  the  folk  of  the  earth  would  learn  worship  from 
him.  Then  He  raised  him  to  heaven  so  that  the  angels  would  learn  the  courteous  acts  of  worship 
from  him.  God  says,  ‘ The  eyesight  did  not  swerve,  nor  did  it  trespass ’ [53:17].  He  did  not  turn 
to  the  right  nor  to  the  left.  He  did  not  desire  any  station  or  any  bestowal  of  honor.  He  was  free  of 
every  wish  and  every  joy.”1 

Listen  to  a wonderful  subtlety:  It  was  said  to  Adam,  “ Fall  down!”  [2:36],  It  was  said  to 
Mustafa,  “Ascend!”:  “O  Adam!  Go  to  the  earth  so  that  the  world  of  dust  may  settle  down  because 
of  the  majestic  guise  of  your  sultanate.  O Muhammad!  Come  up  to  heaven  so  that  the  summit  of 
the  spheres  may  be  adorned  by  the  beauty  of  your  contemplation.  O Muhammad!  My  secret  in 
saying  to  your  father,  ‘ Fall  down /,’  was  so  that  I could  say  to  you,  ‘Ascend!’  Sit  on  the  steed  of 
aspiration  and  make  the  top  of  the  spheres  the  carpet  dust  for  the  soles  of  your  blessed  feet.  Travel 
away  from  the  corporeal  and  the  spiritual  and  then  gaze  upon  Me.  Bring  to  the  Presence  the  pure 
gift  of  ‘The  salutations,  the  blessed  things,  the  prayers,  and  the  goodly  things  belong  to  God!’ 
Then  the  overflowing  goblet  of  the  good  fortune  of  ‘The  peace  be  upon  thee,  O Prophet,  and  God’s 
mercy!’  will  be  sent  to  you  on  the  hand  of  the  cupbearer  of  the  Covenant.  Take  it  with  the  fingers 
of  acceptance  and  drink  it  down!  And,  like  the  noble,  pour  a draft  on  the  earth  of  the  hearts  of  the 
community,  for,  as  the  noble  have  said, 

We  drank,  and  we  poured  on  the  earth  its  share, 

for  the  earth  has  a portion  from  the  cup  of  the  noble. 

* 

Make  everyone’s  cup  the  like  of  his  spirit, 

make  everyone’s  reports  equal  to  his  intellect.2 


1 LI  4:6. 

2 The  two  lines  of  poetry  and  the  previous  paragraph  are  derived  from  RA  206. 


285 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


Jacfar  Sadiq  said,  “When  the  beloved  approached  in  utmost  nearness,  the  utmost  awe  overcame 
him,  so  his  Lord  treated  him  with  the  utmost  gentleness,  for  the  utmost  awe  is  endured  only  by  the 
utmost  gentleness.”  On  the  night  of  the  micraj  when  the  Master  reached  the  Presence,  he  found 
the  utmost  proximity  and  saw  the  utmost  awe  from  that  utmost  proximity.  When  the  Exalted  Lord 
prepared  his  heart.  He  brought  him  near  Himself  with  the  utmost  gentleness  and  infinite  generos- 
ity. The  gentle  favors  of  honor  surrounded  him  and  he  reached  the  way  station  of  Then  Pie  drew 
close  [53:8]  and  found  the  seclusion  of  Or  closer  [53:9].  He  heard  the  mystery,  he  tasted  the 
wine,  he  saw  the  vision  of  the  Real,  he  fled  from  the  two  worlds,  he  took  his  ease  with  the  Friend. 
What  happened  happened,  what  he  heard  he  heard,  what  he  saw  he  saw,  and  no  one  is  aware  of 
these  secrets,  for  intellects  and  imaginations  are  dismissed  from  perceiving  them.  A mystery  went 
behind  the  curtain  of  jealousy  and  was  conveyed  to  the  prophetic  hearing  without  the  intrusion  of 
others — light  within  light,  joy  within  joy,  delight  within  delight.  God  reported  the  story  to  us  so  as 
to  honor  him,  and  He  concealed  the  secrets  to  magnify  him. 

I have  a secret  with  the  night,  a wonderful  secret — 
the  night  knows  and  I know;  1 know  and  the  night.3 

17:2  And  We  gave  Moses  the  Book,  and  We  made  it  a guidance  for  the  Children  of  Israel. 

God’s  many  mentions  of  Moses  in  the  Qur’an  are  among  the  signs  of  His  honoring  him  and  the 
marks  of  His  love  for  him.  When  someone  loves  someone,  he  often  mentions  him.  Mustafa  said, 
“When  someone  loves  something,  he  mentions  it  much”:  When  someone  loves  something  he  is 
always  mentioning  its  name  and  remembering  it.  Do  you  not  see  that  the  Lord  of  the  world,  the 
lovingly  kind  Enactor,  said  to  Moses,  “7  cast  upon  thee  love  from  Me ” [20:39].  Hence  you  should 
look  at  how  many  times  He  mentioned  Moses  in  the  Qur’an:  the  promised  time  of  Moses,  the 
Mount  of  Moses,  the  promise  to  Moses,  the  exile  of  Moses,  the  whispered  prayer  of  Moses,  the 
brother  of  Moses,  the  sister  of  Moses,  the  mother  of  Moses,  the  traveling  companion  of  Moses,  the 
sea  of  Moses,  the  Pharaoh  of  Moses,  the  suffering  of  Moses,  the  caressing  of  Moses.  He  did  not 
leave  anything  of  the  states  and  character  traits  of  Moses  without  mentioning  it  in  the  Qur’an  and 
making  the  faithful  happy  by  hearing  about  it.  Thus  you  will  know  that  much  mention  is  the  fruit 
of  the  tree  of  friendship  and  the  mark  of  the  road  of  friendship. 

17:4  And  We  decreed  for  the  Children  of  Israel  in  the  Book:  “You  will  surely  work  corruption 
in  the  earth  twice  and  you  will  become  high  with  great  height.  ” 

“We  ruled  and  decreed,  bringing  the  work  out  from  the  Unseen,  so  as  to  show  the  creatures  that 
all  of  that  was  We,  and  all  are  We.  In  the  Beginningless  were  We,  in  the  Endless  are  We.  Good 
and  bad  are  by  Our  desire,  profit  and  loss  are  by  Our  predetermination,  the  engendered  beings 
and  the  newly  arrived  things  are  ruled  over  by  Our  prescribing  and  subjugated  by  Our  determin- 
ing. From  the  beginningless  to  the  everlasting  Our  knowledge  goes  everywhere  and  We  rule  and 
command  everything.  The  existence  and  nonexistence  of  you,  who  are  creatures,  are  the  same  for 
the  threshold  of  Our  Majesty.  We  do  not  benefit  from  your  existence  nor  are  We  harmed  by  your 
nonexistence.  The  perfection  of  Our  exaltedness  has  no  need  for  your  obedience.” 

17:7  If  you  do  the  beautiful,  you  will  have  done  the  beautiful  for  your  own  souls,  and  if  you  do 
the  ugly,  it  will  be  against  them. 

If  you  do  the  beautiful,  you  will  earn  your  reward,  and  if  you  do  the  ugly,  you  will  attract  your 
punishment.  The  Real  is  more  exalted  than  that  ornament  or  stain  should  go  back  to  Him  from  the 
acts  of  the  servant.4 

The  exalted  majesty  of  the  Unity  and  the  perfection  of  the  Self-Sufficiency  is  more  exalted  and 
purer  than  that  it  should  be  adorned  by  the  obedience  of  the  obedient  or  stained  by  the  disobedience 
of  the  disobedient.  If  you  come  as  a good  man,  you  yourself  will  profit,  and  if  you  come  as  a bad 


3 The  paragraph  and  poem  are  derived  from  RA  212-13. 

4 LI  4:9. 


286 


Surah  17:  Bam  Israeli 


man,  you  will  bring  harm  upon  yourself.  He  is  saying,  “For  the  majesty  of  Our  Unity,  the  beauty 
of  Our  Self-Sufficiency  is  enough.” 

Her  own  face  had  itself  as  a moon, 

her  own  eye  had  itself  as  collyrium. 

If  you  do  the  beautiful,  you  will  have  done  the  beautiful  for  your  own  souls.  This  is  the  degree  of 
the  generality  of  the  faithful  in  their  deeds.  As  for  the  degree  of  the  elect  in  their  deeds  and  states, 
it  is  as  was  said  by  Abu  Yazid  concerning  the  allusion  of  this  verse:  “He  who  acts  for  his  own  soul 
does  not  act  for  God,  and  he  who  acts  for  God  does  not  act  for  his  own  soul,  nor  does  he  see  it.” 

Abu  Sulayman  Daranl  said,  “In  this  world  the  doers  act  in  various  ways,  each  of  them  seeking 
his  own  share  in  his  deeds.  Thus  an  ignorant  person  acts  in  heedlessness,  a doer  acts  out  of  habit, 
a fearful  man  acts  in  fear,  a trusting  person  acts  while  detached,  a renunciant  acts  in  seclusion,  and 
a sincerely  truthful  man  acts  with  love.  Those  who  act  in  God  are  fewer  than  the  few.” 

17:8  Perhaps  your  Lord  will  have  mercy  upon  you.  And  if  you  return,  We  will  return. 

This  verse  is  a strong  handhold  and  a beautiful  caress  for  the  hopeful.  In  other  words,  “Perhaps 
He  who  nurtures  you  and  feeds  you  with  His  bounty  will  have  mercy  upon  you.  There  is  hope  that 
the  Lord  who  created  you  gratis  out  of  His  bounty,  who  nourished  you  with  His  blessings,  who 
kept  you  in  His  guarding  and  solicitude  with  His  gentleness,  and  who  preserved  you  from  blights 
and  disliked  things  will  have  mercy  on  you  in  the  end  and  finish  the  work  that  He  Himself  began 
with  bounty.” 

And  if  you  return,  We  will  return.  Sahl  ibn  c Abdallah  said,  “If  you  return  to  fleeing  from  Us,  We 
will  return  to  taking  the  path  against  you  so  that  you  will  return  to  Us.”  This  is  just  like  what  Mustafa 
said,  recounting  from  God:  “When  I know  that  occupation  with  Me  has  overpowered  My  servant’s 
heart,  I put  My  servant’s  appetite  into  asking  from  Me  and  whispering  to  Me.  When  My  servant  is 
like  that  and  he  desires  to  be  negligent  of  Me,  I come  between  him  and  his  negligence  of  Me.” 

17:11  Man  supplicates  for  evil  just  as  he  supplicates  for  good. 

Sahl  said,  “The  safest  of  supplications  is  remembrance  and  the  abandonment  of  choice  in  supplica- 
tion and  asking,  for  in  remembrance  there  is  sufficiency,  and  perchance  man  will  supplicate  and 
ask  for  that  within  which  is  his  destruction,  while  he  is  not  aware.  Do  you  not  see  that  God  says, 
‘Man  supplicates  for  evil  just  as  he  supplicates  for  good .’” 

When  someone  remembers  constantly  and  abandons  choice  in  supplicating  and  asking,  the 
best  of  his  wishes  will  be  freely  given  to  him  and  the  blights  of  asking  and  choice  will  fall  away 
from  him.  The  Prophet  said,  recounting  from  his  Lord,  “When  someone’s  remembrance  of  Me 
keeps  him  too  busy  to  ask  from  Me,  I will  give  him  the  best  of  what  I give  to  the  askers.” 

17:13  And  every  man,  We  have  fastened  his  omen  to  his  neck.  And  We  shall  bring  forth  for  him, 
on  the  Day  of  Resurrection,  a book  he  will  meet  wide  open. 

What  is  appropriate  for  each  person  was  fastened  to  his  neck  and  written  out  for  him  in  the  Begin- 
ningless. One  had  the  crown  of  felicity  placed  on  his  head,  the  tree  of  his  hope  filled  with  fruit, 
the  bounties  brought  out,  the  night  of  separation  taken  away,  the  day  of  union  brought  forth.  By 
the  decree  of  wretchedness  another  had  the  blanket  of  ill  fortune  pulled  over  his  head  and  he  was 
wounded  by  the  sword  of  deprivation  and  fastened  down  with  the  spikes  of  rejection.  Yes,  this  ap- 
portioning happened  in  the  Beginningless;  nothing  will  be  increased  and  nothing  decreased.  What 
can  be  done,  for  the  Greatest  Judge  wanted  it  this  way.  The  poor  Adamite  who  has  no  awareness 
of  his  own  Beginningless,  and  who  sits  heedless  of  his  own  Endless!  Between  what  was  and  what 
will  be,  he  has  been  taken  by  the  sleep  of  heedlessness.  He  will  awake  from  the  sleep  of  heedless- 
ness on  the  day  when  he  is  handed  the  book  of  his  deeds. 

And  We  shall  bring  forth  for  him,  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection,  a book  he  will  meet  wide  open , 
a book  whose  pen  is  his  tongue,  whose  ink  is  his  saliva,  whose  paper  is  his  bodily  parts  and  joints, 
and  which  he  himself  has  dictated  from  beginning  to  end.  The  angels  are  the  scribes  and  the  wit- 


287 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


nesses  against  him,  and  not  one  letter  will  be  added  or  subtracted.  It  will  be  said  to  him, 

17:14  Read  thy  book!  Thy  soul  suffices  thee  today  as  a reckoner  against  thee. 

“Read  your  book  and  see  your  own  deeds.”  If  you  deny  one  letter  of  it,  that  very  bodily  member 
from  which  that  deed  went  forth  will  testify  against  you,  as  God  says:  “On  the  day  when  their 
tongues,  their  hands,  and  their  feet  bear  witness  against  them  concerning  what  they  were  doing” 
[24:24].  This  is  why  He  says,  “Thy  soul  suffices  thee  today  as  a reckoner  against  thee,”  that  is,  as 
a witness  of  what  came  from  you  against  you. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  books  are  two:  One  is  written  by  the  angel  against  the  servant,  and 
that  is  his  words  and  deeds;  the  other  is  written  by  the  Real  against  Himself,  and  that  is  His  pardon 
and  mercy  toward  the  servant.  If  the  beginningless  solicitude  takes  the  servant  by  the  hand,  His 
reckoning  with  him  will  be  from  the  book  of  His  own  mercy,  not  the  book  of  the  servant’s  deeds. 

This  is  just  like  what  has  come  in  the  traditions:  When  the  servant’s  book  is  placed  in  his 
hands,  it  is  said,  “ Read  thy  book!”  The  servant  looks  into  the  book  and  sees  written  on  the  first 
page,  “In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful.”  He  says,  “Lord  God,  first  dis- 
charge for  me  the  account  for  this  one  line  and  issue  its  decree  for  me.” 

God  says,  “My  servant!  I have  taken  account  of  it  and  1 have  forgiven  you  through  My  bounty 
and  mercy.  In  the  Beginningless,  I wrote  mercy  for  you  and  said  about  Myself,  ‘ Forgiver  of  sins 
and  Accepter  of  repentance'  [40:3].” 

Thy  soul  suffices  thee  today  as  a reckoner  against  thee.  cUmar  Khattab  said,  “Take  an  account- 
ing of  yourselves  before  you  are  brought  to  account,  weigh  your  deeds  before  they  are  weighed, 
and  prepare  for  the  Greatest  Exposure.”  Anyone  who  is  aware  of  the  Tribunal  of  Wrongdoing  and 
the  calling  to  account  at  the  resurrection,  who  has  found  a whiff  of  the  recognition  of  the  states 
and  terrors  of  that  day,  should  know  that  whatever  was  his  companion  during  his  days — little  and 
much,  spots  and  specks — its  talk  will  be  asked  from  him  tomorrow  and  he  will  be  called  to  account 
for  it.  Hence  today  he  should  lift  the  veil  of  heedlessness  away  from  his  road  and  keep  his  deeds 
and  words  straight  in  keeping  with  the  yardstick  of  the  Shariah.  From  his  days  he  should  ask  for 
truthfulness  in  interaction  before  he  is  made  present  at  the  tribunal  of  the  King  of  Kings  and  his  ac- 
tivities and  moments  of  rest  are  compared  with  the  scale  of  justice;  if  there  are  any  deficiencies  or 
losses,  one  hundred  thousand  proximate  holy  ones  will  open  the  truthful  tongue  of  bearing  witness 
against  him.  In  shame  he  will  seek  the  road  of  flight,  but  there  will  be  no  place  to  flee. 

The  story  is  told  that  a father  said  to  his  son,  “Whatever  you  say  to  people  today  and  whatever 
you  let  pass  over  your  tongue,  tell  it  all  to  me  at  the  time  of  the  night  prayer,  and  expose  to  me  your 
activities  and  moments  of  rest.” 

That  night  at  prayer,  with  great  effort  and  suffering  and  complete  self-exertion,  the  boy  told 
his  father  about  that  one  day  of  words  and  deeds.  The  next  day  he  asked  him  to  do  the  same  thing. 
The  boy  said,  “Protect  me  father!  Lay  upon  me  any  suffering  and  toil  you  want,  but  do  not  ask  me 
this  one  thing,  for  I am  unable  to  bear  it.” 

His  father  said,  “You  poor  boy!  My  goal  is  for  you  be  awake  and  aware  and  for  you  to  fear 
the  standing  place  of  calling  to  account  and  the  exposure  of  the  resurrection.  Today  you  cannot 
bear  taking  account  of  one  day  with  your  own  gentle  father.  How  will  you  be  able  to  bear  being 
called  to  account  for  a whole  lifetime  tomorrow — with  severity  and  contention  that  do  not  leave 
aside  even  the  spots  and  specks?” 

17:23  And  your  Lord  has  decreed  that  you  worship  none  but  Him,  and  beautiful  doing  toward 
your  parents. 

In  this  verse  the  wise  Lord,  the  eternal  Enactor,  the  lovingly  kind  and  generous  Beautiful-Doer 
commands  the  servants  to  servanthood.  Servanthood  is  three  things:  seeing  favor,  striving  in 
service,  and  fear  of  the  end.  Seeing  favor  belongs  to  Abraham  the  bosom  friend,  who  said,  “Who 
created  me,  so  He  is  guiding  me”  [26:78].  Striving  in  service  belongs  to  Muhammad  the  beloved, 
to  whom  it  was  said,  “We  did  not  send  down  the  Qur’an  upon  thee  for  thee  to  be  wretched ” [20:2]. 
Fear  of  the  end  belongs  to  Joseph  the  sincerely  truthful,  who  said,  “Receive  me  as  a submitter” 


288 


Surah  17:  Bam  Israeli 


[12:101],  When  someone  stands  in  the  field  of  servanthood  in  the  row  of  service  and  sets  his  feet 
in  the  clay  of  what  he  desires,  making  the  Exalted  Presence  the  Kaabah  of  his  wishes,  God  will 
put  the  folk  of  the  empire  into  his  service  and  will  take  care  of  his  work  in  the  two  worlds  without 
him.  This  is  why  Mustafa  said,  “When  someone  belongs  to  God,  God  belongs  to  him.”  When- 
ever someone  has  no  watchfulness  in  servanthood,  he  will  have  no  contemplation  on  the  carpet  of 
proximity. 

Know  also  that  the  wayfarers  in  the  road  of  servanthood  are  three  men:  One  is  the  worshiper, 
whose  soul  is  subjugated  by  the  fear  of  punishment.  One  is  the  recognizer,  whose  heart  is  subju- 
gated by  the  forcefulness  of  proximity.  One  is  the  lover,  whose  spirit  is  subjugated  by  the  unveil- 
ing of  the  Haqiqah. 

Whenever  the  worshiper  wants  to  lift  away  the  bond  of  struggle  from  his  days,  at  once  he  looks 
at  the  title-page  of  the  Real’s  rebuke  and  throws  down  his  head  in  the  station  of  shame. 

Whenever  the  recognizer  wants  to  make  manifest  the  banner  of  happiness  and  expansiveness 
by  virtue  of  proximity,  at  once  the  ruling  power  of  the  Real’s  awesomeness  appears  and  he  falls 
into  the  lowland  of  confoundedness. 

Whenever  the  lover  gazes  at  majesty,  at  once  he  melts  in  awe,  seeing  only  bewilderment  in 
bewilderment.  Whenever  he  gazes  at  beauty,  he  delights  in  happiness  and  revelry,  seeing  only 
light  and  joy.  In  the  tongue  of  his  state  he  says, 

“Your  beauty  is  my  pleasure,  Your  approval  my  delight, 
and  among  all  the  religions  Your  love  is  my  religion. 

* 

Along  with  Your  face  the  world  has  no  night, 

along  with  Your  good  fortune  the  universe  has  no  grief! 

When  an  eye  sees  Y ou,  it  is  relieved  of  pain. 

When  a spirit  finds  You,  it  is  exempt  from  death.” 

This  is  the  state  of  the  Adamite:  sometimes  in  the  garden  of  yearning,  sometimes  in  the  pit  of 
separation,  sometimes  imprisoned  by  himself  in  the  claws  of  contraction,  sometimes  caressed  by 
the  Real’s  gentleness  in  the  grasp  of  expansion. 

One  of  the  pirs  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “I  was  traveling  with  Khawass  and  we  stopped  in  a way 
station.  A lion  came  near  us  and  slept.  Out  of  fear  I got  up  and  climbed  a tree.  I was  on  the  tree’s 
branch  until  dawn.  Khawass  slept  without  thinking  about  the  lion.  The  next  day  we  stopped  at 
another  way  station.  A gnat  sat  on  him  and  until  morning  he  complained  about  the  gnat’s  torment. 
1 said,  ‘O  shaykh!  Last  night  you  had  no  fear  of  a lion  with  all  that  tremendousness  and  thought 
nothing  of  it.  Why  are  you  complaining  tonight  about  such  a frail  gnat?’ 

“He  answered,  ‘Last  night  I was  taken  away  from  myself.  I was  snatched  from  myself,  the  in- 
scription of  nonbeing  written  over  me.  I was  selfless  of  self  and  standing  through  the  Real.  Today 
I have  been  given  back  to  myself,  so  this  frail  gnat  has  made  me  captive  to  its  days.’” 

That  you  worship  none  but  Him,  and  beautiful  doing  toward  your  parents.  The  Real  com- 
mands the  servant  to  observe  all  that  is  rightfully  due  to  his  parents,  and  they  are  of  the  same  kind 
as  he.  It  the  servant  is  incapable  before  what  is  rightfully  due  to  his  own  kind,  how  will  he  under- 
take what  is  rightfully  due  to  his  Lord?5 

Abu  cUthman  was  asked  about  kindness  toward  parents.  He  said,  “You  should  not  raise  your 
voice  toward  them  and  you  should  not  look  at  them  angrily.  They  should  not  see  any  opposition 
from  you  outwardly  or  inwardly.  You  must  respect  them  as  long  as  they  live  and  pray  for  them 
after  they  die.  You  should  stand  in  service  of  their  friends  after  them,  for  the  Prophet  said,  ‘One 
of  the  kindest  of  kind  deeds  is  that  a man  take  care  of  those  his  father  loved.’  When  the  Prophet 
slaughtered  a sheep,  he  would  take  some  of  it  to  the  friends  of  Khadija.” 

Concerning  what  is  rightfully  due  to  father  and  mother,  it  has  been  said  that  this  is  nine  things, 
five  during  their  lives  and  four  after  their  death.  The  five  things  during  their  lives  are  loving  them 


5 LI  4: 16. 


289 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


with  the  whole  heart,  speaking  beautifully  to  them  with  the  tongue,  serving  them  extensively  with 
the  body,  helping  them  with  property,  and  obeying  them  in  that  of  which  God  approves.  The  four 
that  are  after  death  are  satisfying  their  plaintiffs,  appointing  for  them  a portion  of  your  own  good 
works,  making  supplications  for  them,  and  avoiding  everything  that  would  torment  their  spirits. 

17:53  And  say  to  My  servants  that  they  should  say  what  is  more  beautiful. 

“O  Muhammad,  say  to  My  servants  that  the  words  they  speak  should  be  more  beautiful,  more  true, 
and  more  pleasing.  That  is  remembering  and  lauding  God,  mentioning  Him  on  the  tongue,  and 
keeping  His  remembrance  in  the  heart.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  You  who  open  the  tongues  of  those  who  whisper  in  prayer, 
who  increase  the  intimacy  of  the  seclusions  of  the  rememberers,  and  who  are  present  in  the  souls 
of  the  keepers  of  the  mystery!  I have  no  traveling  companion  but  the  mention  of  You,  no  supplies 
but  keeping  Your  remembrance,  no  guidepost  and  no  one  to  show  the  road  to  You  but  You.  O God, 
look  upon  the  need  of  someone  who  has  nothing  other  than  one  need!” 

It  has  also  been  said,  “The  most  beautiful  word  of  sinners  is  attesting  to  offenses,  and  the  most 
beautiful  word  of  recognizers  is  attesting  to  the  incapacity  to  recognize.  The  Prophet  said,  ‘I  do  not 
number  Thy  laudations:  Thou  art  as  Thou  hast  lauded  Thyself.’”6 

The  most  beautiful  words  that  a sinful  man  may  say  is  to  attest  to  his  own  offense  and  ac- 
knowledge his  own  sin  so  that  the  Exalted  Lord  may  bestow  on  him  the  success  of  repentance 
and  complete  the  work  of  his  repentance  for  him  by  forgiving  his  sins,  for  that  is  the  promise  He 
has  given:  “ And  others  who  have  acknowledged  their  sins.  They  mixed  a wholesome  deed  with 
another,  an  ugly  deed.  Perhaps  God  will  turn  toward  them’  [9:102],  And  the  most  beautiful  word 
that  a recognizing  man  may  say  is  to  attest  to  his  own  incapacity  to  recognize  the  Real.  He  knows 
that  no  one  recognizes  Him,  nor  can  anyone  do  so,  as  is  worthy  of  Him  in  the  reality  of  His  rightful 
due  and  the  limits  of  His  exaltedness.  This  is  why  Abu  Bakr  Siddlq  said,  “Glory  be  to  Him  who 
made  no  path  for  the  creatures  to  recognize  Him  save  the  incapacity  to  recognize  Him!”  Pure  and 
faultless  is  the  Lord,  who  considers  the  servant’s  incapacity  to  recognize  Him  as  recognition! 

Abu  CA1I  Daqqaq  said,  “O  God,  he  who  recognizes  You  has  not  recognized  You.  What  then 
about  the  state  of  him  who  in  fact  has  not  recognized  You?!” 

NasrabadI  and  Shah  [Kirmani]  disagreed  with  each  other.  One  said  that  He  can  be  recognized 
and  the  other  said  that  He  cannot  be  recognized.  Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansari  said,  “Both  spoke  the 
truth.  When  the  one  said  that  He  cannot  be  recognized,  that  is  the  reality  of  the  Real,  which  no 
one  reaches  but  He,  for  He  knows  Himself  and  recognizes  Himself  in  His  reality.  When  the  other 
said  that  He  can  be  recognized,  that  is  the  general  recognition  that  there  is  no  god  other  than  He, 
that  He  has  no  associate  or  partner,  that  He  has  no  equal  or  need,  and  that  there  is  no  assertion  of 
similarity  or  ineffectuality.” 

This  is  the  same  as  was  said  by  Abu’l-L  Abbas  cAta°:  “There  are  two  recognitions,  the  recogni- 
tion of  the  Real,  and  the  recognition  of  the  reality  of  the  Real.  The  recognition  of  the  Real  is  the 
recognition  of  His  oneness  and  uniqueness,  which  people  recognize  from  His  names  and  attributes. 
The  recognition  of  the  reality  of  the  Real  is  not  within  the  capacity  of  creatures.  No  one  perceives 
the  bounds  of  His  magnificence  and  qualities,  and  there  is  no  access  to  encompassing  Him.  He 
says,  ‘They  encompass  Him  not  in  knowledge ’ [20: 1 10].  ‘They  measured  not  God  with  the  rightful 
due  of  His  measure’  [22:74].” 

17:55  And  We  made  some  of  the  prophets  more  excellent  than  others. 

The  prophets  have  the  generous  gifts  of  states  and  the  specific  characteristics  of  proximity.  One 
of  them  has  chosenness  [Adam],  another  bosom  friendship  [Abraham],  another  speaking  with  God 
[Moses],  and  still  another  the  mi c raj,  intercession,  and  vision.  Then  He  made  some  of  them  su- 
perior to  others  in  specific  characteristics.  He  made  the  prophets  superior  to  the  world’s  folk.  He 
made  the  messengers  superior  to  the  prophets,  He  made  the  Possessors  of  Resoluteness  superior 


6 LI  4:24. 


290 


Surah  17:  Bam  Israeli 


to  the  messengers,  and  He  made  Mustafa  superior  to  the  Possessors  of  Resoluteness.  The  furthest 
limits  of  the  stations  of  all  of  them  are  the  beginning  of  the  station  of  Mustafa;  the  furthest  limits  of 
their  stations  is  apparent,  but  the  end  of  his  station  is  not  apparent.  He  is  aware  of  the  secret  core 
of  all  of  them,  but  no  one  other  than  the  Real  is  aware  of  his  secret  core.  That  is  why  he  said,  ‘“I 
am  the  master  of  the  children  of  Adam,  without  boasting.’  How  should  I boast  of  that?  For  1 am 
separate  from  them  in  my  state  and  I stand  with  the  Real  in  beautiful  courtesy.  Were  I to  boast,  I 
would  boast  of  the  Real,  proximity,  and  closeness,  for  He  says,  ‘ Then  He  drew  close,  so  He  came 
down ’ [53:8].  If  I do  not  boast  about  the  place  of  closeness  and  proximity,  how  could  I boast  about 
being  the  master  of  all  the  races?” 

That  paragon  of  the  world  was  a sun  whose  eastern  horizon  was  Mecca  and  whose  western 
horizon  was  Yathrib.  Its  eclipse  was  in  the  cave,  but  that  was  an  eclipse  within  which  a hundred 
thousand  deposits  of  gentle  favor  were  unveiled.  On  his  forehead  was  the  splendor  of  By  thy 
life  [15:72],  on  the  sleeve  of  his  covenant  the  exalted  embroidery  of  Muhammad  is  God’s  mes- 
senger ]48:29],  on  the  door  of  the  pavilion  of  his  secret  core  this  flag  of  rulership:  Surely  We 
have  opened  up  for  thee  a clear  opening  [48: 1].  The  rug  of  that  paragon’s  messengerhood  was 
thrown  from  the  east  of  the  world  to  the  west  of  the  world,  the  carpet  of  his  prophethood  was 
spread  from  Qaf  to  Qaf,  the  shadowy  banners  of  unbelief  were  overthrown  with  his  appearance, 
the  seat  of  his  secret  core’s  joy  was  set  up  higher  than  the  throne  of  Ursa  Major.  The  long  and 
short  of  it  is  that  first  of  all  was  his  aspiration,  in  the  middle  his  honor,  and  at  the  end  his  burning 
for  his  community. 

Adam  was  exalted  and  ennobled,  but  the  devil  instilled  him  with  disquiet  until  he  slipped.  But 
the  luster  and  greatness  of  Muhammad  the  Arab  leapt  at  the  devil  and  brought  him  into  the  work. 
Thus  he  said,  “There  is  no  one  who  has  not  been  entrusted  a comrade  from  among  the  jinn.” 

They  said,  “Not  even  you,  O Messenger  of  God?” 

He  said,  “Not  even  I,  but  God  has  helped  me  against  him,  so  he  has  submitted.” 

Adam  was  brought  in  by  the  door  of  severity.  The  shadow  of  His  severity  fell  on  an  angel, 
who  became  a heretic.  Muhammad  the  Arab  was  brought  in  by  the  door  of  gentleness.  The  shad- 
ow of  His  gentleness  fell  on  a devil,  who  became  one  of  the  sincerely  truthful.7 

17:70  We  indeed  honored  the  children  of  Adam,  and  We  carried  them  on  land  and  sea,  and  We 
provided  them  with  goodly  things,  and  We  made  them  much  more  excellent  than  many  of  those 
We  created. 

It  was  a great  felicitation,  a complete  bestowal  of  eminence,  and  a tremendous  honor  that  God  gave 
to  the  faithful  children  of  Adam.  On  the  Day  of  the  Compact,  at  the  outset  of  the  work  and  the  com- 
mencement of  existence.  He  gave  them  a place  in  the  grasp  of  His  attributes  and  addressed  them 
with  the  quality  of  gentleness,  binding  them  to  the  covenant  and  compact  of  friendship. 

Then,  when  they  came  into  this  world,  He  gave  them  a beautiful  form,  a lovely  shape,  and  a 
complete  robe  of  honor,  adorning  them  with  knowledge,  intellect,  speech,  understanding,  and  ex- 
cellence. He  did  not  hold  them  back  from  the  outward  success  of  struggle  or  the  inner  realization 
of  contemplation  and  recognition.  He  opened  the  door  of  His  mercy  and  generosity  to  them,  and 
He  kept  them  on  the  carpet  of  whispered  prayer.  Whenever  they  want,  they  call  upon  Him,  ask 
from  Him,  and  tell  Him  their  secrets.  It  has  been  transmitted  in  one  of  the  traditions  that  God  said, 
“My  servants,  confide  your  secrets  in  Me.  If  you  will  not,  then  whisper  and  speak  to  Me.  If  you 
will  not,  then  listen  to  Me.  If  you  will  not,  then  gaze  upon  Me.  If  you  will  not,  then  be  at  My  door 
and  lift  up  your  needs  before  Me,  for  I am  the  most  generous  of  the  generous.” 

Part  of  the  honor  is  that  He  bestowed  before  they  asked  and  He  forgave  before  they  begged 
forgiveness,  as  has  come  in  the  report:  “I  bestowed  upon  you  before  you  asked  from  Me,  and  I 
forgave  you  before  you  asked  Me  to  forgive  you.” 

Part  of  the  honor  is  that  among  all  the  created  things,  He  specified  them  for  affection  and  love. 
That  which  He  did  not  bestow  on  the  angels  and  did  not  say  about  the  cherubim  and  the  spirituals 

7 A few  sentences  of  the  commentary,  the  hadith  about  the  jinn  becoming  a Muslim,  and  the  general  tenor  of  the 

discussion  are  drawn  from  RA  248-50. 


291 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


of  heaven.  He  said  about  them:  “ He  loves  them,  and  they  love  Him  [5:54].  God  approves  of  them 
and  they  approve  of  Him  [9: 100],  Those  who  have  faith  are  more  intense  in  love  for  God  [2: 165]. 
So  remember  Me;  I will  remember  you  [2:152].” 

Remember  Me  is  the  rivulet  of  your  remembrance,  and  I will  remember  you  is  the  ocean  of 
the  Real’s  remembrance.  When  the  rivulet  of  the  servant’s  remembrance  reaches  the  ocean  of  the 
Real’s  remembrance,  the  water  of  the  ocean  of  I will  remember  you  enters  the  rivulet  of  Remember 
Me  and  all  of  it  becomes  the  ocean’s  water.  Nothing  remains  of  the  rivulet.  This  is  exactly  what 
the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said:  “When  someone  falls  into  the  Real’s  grasp,  he  burns,  and  then  the  Real 
is  his  successor.” 

O God,  You  are  the  meaning  of  the  call  of  the  truthful.  You  light  up  the  souls  of  the  friends, 
You  are  the  repose  of  the  hearts  of  the  exiles!  You  are  present  in  the  midst  of  the  spirit,  so  it  is 
with  my  lost  heart  that  I say,  “Where  are  You?”  You  are  the  life  of  the  spirit  and  the  mirror  of  the 
tongue.  You  Yourself  are  the  spokesman  for  Yourself.  By  Your  rightful  due  against  Yourself,  do 
not  seat  us  in  the  shadow  of  delusion!  Convey  us  to  union  with  You! 

He  said,  “We  indeed  honored  the  children  of  Adam.”  He  did  not  say  “the  faithful,”  or  “the 
worshipers,”  or  “the  stragglers.”  Thus  He  declared  this  honoring  pure  of  being  the  counterpart  of 
activity,  or  being  caused  by  a conformity  with  something,  or  being  the  result  of  a worthiness  in 
some  respect.8 

The  reason  He  did  not  tie  His  generosity  and  gentleness  toward  the  servants  to  their  deeds  or 
struggle  is  so  that  you  would  know  that  His  caressing  has  no  cause  and  His  honoring  is  not  a com- 
pensation. He  caresses  because  He  wants  to,  not  because  of  the  servants’  obedience.  He  bestows 
because  of  His  bounty,  not  because  of  their  effort.  The  servant  who  finds  the  Real’s  generosity 
does  not  find  it  because  of  his  obedience.  Rather,  he  has  obedience  because  he  has  found  the  Real’s 
generosity.  It  is  not  the  servant’s  supplication  that  led  to  the  response  of  the  Real;  rather,  it  is  the 
Real’s  response  that  has  led  the  servant  to  supplicate.  The  servant  who  finds  the  Real  does  not  find 
from  seeking;  rather,  he  finds  seeking  from  finding.  Being  carried  is  the  act  of  him  who  was  not; 
carrying  is  the  bounty  of  Him  who  always  was. 

And  We  carried  them  on  land  and  sea.  The  mounts  of  the  common  people  on  land  and 
sea  are  one  thing,  and  the  mounts  of  the  elect  something  else.  Concerning  the  mounts  of 
the  common  people  He  says,  “ He  appointed  for  you,  from  ships  and  cattle,  what  you  mount 
upon  so  that  you  may  sit  on  their  backs”  [43:12-13].  In  these  friend  and  enemy,  familiar  and 
stranger,  are  all  the  same.  Concerning  the  mounts  of  the  elect  on  the  sea  He  says,  “ And  the 
wind  was  Solomon’s,  its  morning  course  a month  and  its  evening  course  a month ” [34:12]. 
About  Mustafa  He  said,  “ Who  took  His  servant  by  night”  [17:1].  Solomon  had  the  wind  and 
Mustafa  had  Buraq. 

In  the  afterworld,  the  mounts  of  the  friends  and  the  near  ones  will  be  what  He  says:  “ We  shall 
muster  the  godwary  to  the  All-Merciful  in  droves”  [19:85].  Concerning  this  verse  God’s  Mes- 
senger said,  “By  Him  in  whose  hand  is  my  soul!  When  they  emerge  from  their  graves,  they  will 
be  welcomed  by  white  she-camels  with  wings,  upon  which  are  saddles  of  gold  and  each  of  whose 
strides  is  the  length  of  eyesight.  They  will  take  them  as  far  as  the  gate  of  the  Garden.” 

He  also  said,  “Make  your  sacrificial  animals  large  and  fat,  for  they  will  be  your  mounts  on  the 
Narrow  Path.” 

Among  them  is  he  who  says,  “Everyone  will  mount  upon  the  deeds  he  did  in  this  world  and 
upon  which  he  died.”  And  among  them  is  he  who  says,  “No  one  will  pass  over  the  Narrow  Path 
except  with  the  light  of  recognition.” 

And  We  provided  them  with  goodly  things.  Goodly  provision  is  that  which  is  in  remembrance 
of  the  Provider.  When  someone  is  not  absent  in  his  heart  or  heedless  of  his  Lord,  his  every  provi- 
sion is  goodly,9  for  when  encountering  the  Beloved  colocynth  is  honey,  and  when  the  Beloved  is 
absent  honey  is  colocynth. 


8 LI  4:32. 

9 LI  4:33. 


292 


Surah  17:  Bam  Israeli 


Yahya  ibn  Mucadh  said,  “Goodly  provision  is  what  is  opened  to  a man  without  his  asking  or 
looking  for  it.” 

And  We  made  them  much  more  excellent  than  many  of  those  We  created'.  With  knowledge  of 
God  and  His  rulings  We  made  the  knowers  more  excellent  than  the  ignorant,  and  with  recognition 
We  made  the  friends  more  excellent  than  all  creatures. 

17:84  Say:  “Each  acts  according  to  his  own  manner.” 

What  comes  from  the  Adamite  other  than  disloyalty?  What  comes  from  water  and  clay  other  than 
error?  What  will  be  seen  from  the  Lord’s  generosity  other  than  loyalty? 

In  the  whole  Qur’an,  no  verse  offers  more  hope  than  this.  He  is  saying,  “Everyone  does  what 
comes  from  him,  and  from  everyone  comes  what  is  worthy  of  him.  The  servant  returns  to  sin  and 
the  Lord  returns  to  forgiveness.” 

One  of  revealed  books  tells  us  that  God  said,  “O  child  of  Adam!  You  keep  on  returning  to  sins, 
and  I keep  on  returning  to  forgiveness.” 

It  was  said  to  the  abandoned  one  of  the  empire,  the  despairing  Iblis,  “Prostrate  yourself  before 
Adam!” 

He  said,  “I  will  not,  for  Adam  is  from  dust,  and  I am  from  fire.” 

It  was  said  to  him,  “O  unlucky  one!  No  doubt  everyone  does  what  is  worthy  of  him,  and  from 
everyone  comes  what  is  inside  him.  When  fire  dies  down,  it  becomes  ashes,  which  can  never  be 
renewed.  Dust,  even  if  it  is  old,  is  renewed  by  sprinkling  water  on  it.  O Iblis,  O you  who  are  of 
fire,  you  left  aside  one  command,  so  you  will  die  and  never  come  to  life!  O Adam,  O you  who  are 
of  dust,  you  let  one  tear  of  remorse  fall  from  your  eyes,  so  I have  forgiven  your  sins  and  will  caress 
you.  O Iblis,  what  you  did  comes  from  fire.  O Adam,  what  you  saw  is  born  of  dust.  Say:  ‘Each 
acts  according  to  his  own  manner .’” 

17:85  They  ask  thee  about  the  spirit. 

Man  is  body,  heart,  and  spirit.  The  body  is  the  place  of  the  Trust,  the  heart  is  the  threshold  of  be- 
ing addressed,  and  the  spirit  is  the  center  point  of  contemplation.  All  blessings  are  largesse  for  the 
body;  its  nourishment  is  food  and  drink.  All  favors  are  gifts  for  the  heart;  its  nutriment  is  remem- 
bering and  mentioning  the  Friend.  All  vision  and  contemplation  are  the  portion  of  the  spirit;  its 
nourishment  is  seeing  the  Friend.  The  body  is  under  the  severity  of  power,  the  heart  in  the  grasp 
of  the  attributes,  and  the  spirit  in  the  embrace  of  exaltedness — the  carpet  of  intimacy  spread,  the 
candle  of  compassion  lit,  the  beginningless  Friend  having  lifted  the  veil. 

17:107  Say:  “Have  faith  in  it,  or  do  not  have  faith.”  Surely  those  who  were  given  knowledge 
before  it,  when  it  is  recited  to  them,  fall  down  on  their  faces  in  prostration. 

The  side  of  Unity,  the  exalted  Majesty,  is  alluding  to  the  fact  that  He  has  never  had  and  will  never 
have  any  need  for  an  obedience  that  was  not  and  then  came  into  being.  He  is  saying,  “You  have 
no  worth,  for  nothing  is  worthy  of  Me.  If  you  want,  have  faith,  and  if  you  do  not  want,  do  not.  I 
have  no  need  for  your  faith.  Beginningless  majesty  and  beauty  gain  no  adornment  from  the  obedi- 
ence of  newly  arrived  things.  I had  still  not  written  out  existence  for  any  existent  thing  when  My 
majesty  was  contemplating  My  beauty  and  I was  pleased  with  Myself  in  Myself.  Today  that  I have 
created  the  creatures,  I am  what  I was.  I have  no  need  in  Myself  for  any  causes  and  no  need  in  My 
perfection  for  any  seeking.” 

17:109  They  fall  down  on  their  faces  weeping. 

Weeping  is  the  state  of  the  beginners  and  the  attribute  of  the  travelers — everyone  according  to  his 
own  state  and  every  traveler  in  the  measure  of  his  own  deeds.  The  repenter  looks  upon  his  own 
sin  and  weeps  in  fear  of  punishment.  The  obedient  person  looks  upon  his  own  lax  obedience  and 
weeps  in  fear  of  shortcoming.  The  worshiper  weeps  in  fear  of  the  outcome:  “What  will  be  done 
with  me  tomorrow?”  The  recognizer  looks  at  the  beginningless  precedent  and  weeps:  “What  was 
done  to  me  and  decreed  for  me  in  the  Beginningless?” 


293 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


All  this  happens  to  travelers  on  the  path  and  is  a mark  of  the  weakness  of  their  state.  As  for 
those  who  have  been  snatched  away  from  themselves,  the  folk  of  stability,  for  them  weeping  is 
an  imperfection  and  defect  in  their  road.  Thus  it  is  related  that  Junayd  was  sitting  with  his  wife 
and  Shibli  entered.  The  wife  wanted  to  cover  herself,  but  Junayd  said  to  her,  “Shibli  is  not  aware 
of  you,  so  sit.”  Junayd  kept  speaking  to  her,  and  then  Shibli  wept.  When  Shibli  began  to  weep, 
Junayd  said  to  his  wife,  “Cover  yourself,  for  Shibli  has  come  back  from  absence  to  awareness.” 


294 


Surah  18:  al-Kahf 


18:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

In  the  name  of  God,  whose  name  is  the  shelter  of  everyone  fearful;  in  the  name  of  God,  whose 
name  is  the  refuge  from  Satan;  in  the  name  of  God,  whose  remembrance  is  the  hidden  wealth  of 
every  lover’s  heart. 

In  the  name  of  Him  whose  name  is  the  foundation  of  all  good  things,  in  the  name  of  Him  in 
whose  name  the  heart  is  freed  from  sorrows,  in  the  name  of  Him  in  whose  name  alone  the  recog- 
nizer’ s heart  becomes  happy,  in  the  name  of  Him  in  the  wine  of  union  with  whom  the  yearner’ s 
heart  remembers. 

In  the  name  of  Him  who  gave  names  to  both  loyalty  and  generosity  in  order  to  complete  the 
blessing  of  familiarity  with  water  and  clay;  in  the  name  of  Him  who  made  His  love  a snare  for  the 
yearner  and  poured  union  in  the  servant’s  cup  in  place  of  wine;  in  the  name  of  Him  who  made  sleep 
unlawful  for  the  lover’s  eyes  in  order  to  set  up  the  compact  of  his  friendship  with  Him;  in  the  name 
of  Him  who  said  “Peace!”  to  the  spirit  of  the  anticipator  in  order  to  put  his  heart  in  repose  and  ease 
[56:89],  then  bewildered  his  outwardness  at  the  hand  of  the  enemy  and  made  his  inwardness  the 
quarry  of  grief. 

O chevalier!  If  He  turns  the  millstone  of  trial  on  your  head,  take  care  not  to  step  back  from 
the  doorstep  of  His  service.  If  He  makes  the  stages  of  hell’s  descending  levels  the  bodkin  of  your 
eyes,  be  careful  not  to  take  a breath  without  His  approval.  For  the  exaltedness  is  His  exaltedness, 
and  the  exaltedness  of  others  is  all  abasement  and  incapacity,  annihilation  and  nonexistence.  The 
decree  is  His  decree,  and  the  decree  of  others  is  all  bias,  caprice,  and  injustice. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  if  You  act  with  bounty,  what  does  it  matter  if  others  are 
just  or  unjust?  If  You  act  with  justice,  the  bounty  of  others  is  like  the  wind.  O God,  what  I have 
seen  from  You  adorns  the  two  worlds.  The  wonder  is  that  my  spirit  has  no  ease  because  of  fearing 
Your  justice.” 

18:1  Praise  belongs  to  God  who  sent  down  the  Book  to  His  servant  and  placed  no  crookedness 
therein. 

Praise  belongs  to  God.  He  praised  Himself  by  Himself  since  He  knew  the  incapacity  of  creatures 
to  reach  His  praise.  The  majestic  Lord,  the  perfectly  powerful,  the  fount  of  bounteous  bestowal, 
the  one  worthy  of  His  own  laudation,  the  one  who  gives  thanks  for  His  own  giving — He  Himself 
praises  Himself  and  He  Himself  lauds  Himself,  for  He  Himself  recognizes  His  exaltedness  and 
He  Himself  knows  His  tremendousness  and  all-compellingness.  He  is  exalted  through  His  own 
majesty,  holy  through  His  own  perfection,  magnificent  through  His  own  magnificence.  How  will 
water  and  dust  ever  reach  His  description?  How  can  that  which  was  not,  then  came  to  be,  know  His 
measure?  How  can  the  attributes  of  newly  arrived  things  match  His  attributes?  That  which  was 
not,  then  came  to  be,  is  not.  How  can  the  recognition  of  that  which  is  come  from  that  which  is  not? 

The  Exalted  Lord  brought  the  creatures  into  existence  with  His  bounty  and  generosity.  He 
clothed  them  in  the  garment  of  creation,  nurtured  them  and  preserved  them  from  trials,  accepted 
their  obedience  with  all  its  shortcoming,  and  concealed  their  iniquity  and  disloyalty  in  the  curtain 
of  bounty.  He  gave  them  the  success  of  obedience  and  adorned  their  hearts  with  faith  and  recogni- 
tion. Since  He  knew  that  the  servants  were  incapable  of  discharging  gratitude  for  these  blessings, 


295 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


He  uncovered  His  bounty  and  generosity,  made  the  tongue  of  gentleness  a deputy  for  the  indigent 
and  incapable,  and  praised  Himself.  He  said  “ Praise  belongs  to  God.”  In  the  road  of  love  it  is  a 
stipulation  of  friendship  to  act  as  deputy  for  friends.  He  said,  “All  those  blessings  that  I gave  I gave 
without  you  and  I apportioned  without  you.  Just  as  I apportioned  without  you,  so  also  I praised 
without  you.  By  virtue  of  friendship  I acted  as  your  deputy  so  as  to  complete  My  beautiful  doing 
and  beneficence  toward  you.”1 

Who  sent  down  the  Book  to  His  servant.  Who  is  an  allusion.  Sent  down  the  Book  to  His 
servant  is  an  expression.  Allusions  are  the  portion  of  the  spirits,  and  expressions  are  the  portion 
of  the  [bodily]  semblances.  The  spirits,  on  hearing  who,  were  elated  and  came  into  revelry.  The 
semblances,  on  hearing  sent  down  the  Book  to  His  servant,  began  to  struggle  and  took  to  the  road 
of  seeking. 

This  verse  is  both  a singling  out  of  Mustafa,  the  Seal  of  the  Prophets,  and  a declaration  of  the 
greatness  of  the  Qur’an,  the  speech  of  the  All-Merciful.  As  for  Mustafa,  he  is  the  security  of  the 
earth  and  the  adornment  of  heaven;  as  for  the  Qur’an,  it  is  a reminder  for  the  hearts  of  the  faithful 
and  an  intimacy  for  the  spirits  of  the  recognizers.  Mustafa  is  the  guard  of  the  Shariah’s  road  and 
the  title-page  of  the  Haqiqah.  The  Qur’an  is  provision  for  the  hearts  and  clarification  for  the  spir- 
its. Mustafa  is  the  whole  of  perfection  and  the  totality  of  beauty.  The  Qur’an  is  a book  from  the 
Majestic  Presence  to  the  servants,  a book  in  which  there  are  both  good  news  and  warning.  It  gives 
this  good  news  to  the  friends: 

18:2-3  They  shall  have  a beautiful  wage,  remaining  therein  endlessly. 

It  gives  this  warning  to  the  strangers: 

18:5  They  say  nothing  but  a lie. 

18:6  Perhaps  thou  art  consuming  thyself  with  grief  in  their  tracks  that  they  do  not  have  faith 
in  this  talk. 

“O  Muhammad!  Do  not  busy  your  secret  core  with  their  opposition.  It  is  only  for  you  to  deliver 
the  message;  guidance  comes  from  Us  to  whomsoever  We  will.” 

18:7  Surely  We  have  made  all  that  is  on  the  earth  an  adornment  for  it. 

The  folk  who  recognize  God,  love  Him,  and  yearn  for  Him  are  the  adornment  of  the  earth:  its  stars, 
moons,  and  suns.  When  the  lights  of  tawhTd  shine  in  the  secret  cores  of  the  tawhid-v oicers,  all  of 
the  horizons  become  radiant  with  their  brightness.2 

The  adornment  of  the  earth  is  the  friends  of  God.  The  cosmos  is  decorated  with  them  and  the 
world  painted  with  them.  Their  hearts  are  lit  by  the  light  of  recognition,  their  secret  cores  are  given 
access  to  the  presence  of  proximity  by  the  mediation  of  wisdom,  their  faces  are  turned  toward  the 
presence  of  proximity  by  the  well-trodden  path  of  rectitude,  and  the  avenue  of  the  Tariqah  and 
the  Sunnah  has  been  placed  before  them.  They  are  the  signposts  of  the  religion  and  the  Pegs  of 
the  earth,  the  lamps  of  the  world  and  the  keys  to  the  Gardens.  They  lay  down  the  foundations  of 
friendship  and  prop  up  the  portico  of  truthfulness.  God’s  gentleness  toward  the  creatures  comes 
through  them  and  the  goal  in  the  creation  of  the  realm  of  being  is  they.  In  name  and  mark  they 
are  the  poor,  and  in  reality  they  are  the  kings  of  the  earth — kings  in  tatters.  Anyone  who  wants  to 
know  their  conduct  and  adornment  should  recite  the  story  of  the  Companions  of  the  Cave,  for  God 
displays  them  in  the  Qur’an: 

18:10  When  the  chevaliers  took  refuge  in  the  cave  and  said,  “Our  Lord,  give  us  mercy  from 
Thee  and  furnish  us  with  right  conduct  in  our  affair.  ” 

It  was  said  to  them,  “Go  into  this  cave  and  sleep  sweetly.  Put  down  your  heads  on  the  pillow  of 
security,  for  We  will  take  sleep  from  you  in  place  of  the  worship  of  the  world’s  folk.” 


1 This  paragraph  is  derived  from  RA  467. 

2 Derived  partly  from  LI  4:50. 


296 


Surah  18:  al-Kahf 


Listen  to  a beautiful,  subtle  point:  The  Exalted  Lord  made  a cave  appear  to  them  in  that  moun- 
tain, and  when  the  faithful  servants  leave  this  world  He  makes  the  four  walls  of  the  grave  their 
cave.  Just  as  He  gave  them  security  from  enemies  in  that  cave,  so  also  He  will  give  the  faithful 
servants  security  from  Satan  in  the  grave,  saying,  “ Fear  not  and  grieve  not ” [41:30].  In  that  cave 
He  showed  mercy  to  them:  Your  Lord  will  unfold  for  you  of  His  mercy  [18:16].  In  the  same  way, 
He  will  show  mercy  to  the  faithful  in  this  cave  of  the  grave:  Repose  and  ease  and  a garden  of  bliss 
[56:89].  Just  as  He  made  that  cave  vast  for  them,  for  He  says,  “ while  they  were  in  a broad  space  in 
it”  [ 1 8: 17],  so  also  He  will  make  this  grave  vast  for  the  faithful  servant  with  wholesome  deeds.  He 
says,  “ Whoever  does  wholesome  deeds — for  their  own  souls  they  are  making  provision ” [30:44]. 
And  a sound  report  has  come,  “His  grave  will  be  made  spacious  for  him.”  Just  as  He  opened  up 
the  top  of  the  cave  for  them  so  that  fresh  air  and  the  breeze  of  the  morning  wind  would  not  be  cut 
off  from  them,  so  also  He  will  open  up  a door  from  paradise  to  the  faithful  servants’  garden-plots 
so  that  a sweet-smelling  breeze  will  pass  over  them  from  the  direction  of  the  Gardens  of  Eden  and 
keep  their  beds  sweet. 

18:13  We  recount  to  thee  their  story  in  truth.  Surely  they  were  chevaliers  who  had  faith  in  their 
Lord,  and  We  increased  them  in  guidance. 

Here  we  have  great  eminence,  complete  honor,  and  infinite  caresses  placed  on  these  Companions 
of  the  Cave  by  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds,  for  He  called  them  “chevaliers.”  He  said,  “ Surely  they 
were  chevaliers .”  He  bestowed  on  them  the  same  honor  that  He  gave  to  His  bosom  friend  Abra- 
ham, whom  He  called  a chevalier:  “ They  said,  ‘We  heard  a chevalier  mention  them;  he  is  called 
Abraham'”  [21:60],  And  concerning  Ytishac  ibn  Nun  He  said,  “ When  Moses  said  to  his  chevalier” 
[18:60].  About  Joseph  the  sincerely  truthful  He  said,  “The  governor’s  wife  has  been  trying  to  se- 
duce her  chevalier”  [12:30]. 

The  conduct  and  Tariqah  of  the  chevaliers  is  what  Mustafa  said  to  CA1I:  “O  cAli,  the  chevalier 
is  straight-speaking,  loyal,  discharger  of  trusts,  ever-merciful  in  the  heart,  protector  of  the  poor,  full 
of  bestowal,  caresser  of  guests,  beautiful-doer,  and  possessor  of  shame.” 

It  has  been  said  that  the  chief  of  all  the  chevaliers  was  Joseph  the  sincerely  truthful,  who  saw 
from  his  brothers  the  various  trials  that  he  saw,  but,  when  he  had  them  in  his  own  hand,  he  said  to 
them,  “No  reproof  is  upon  you  today”  [12:92]. 

It  has  been  reported  that  the  Messenger  was  seated  when  someone  got  up  and  asked  for  help. 
The  Messenger  turned  toward  his  companions  and  said,  “Be  a chevalier  toward  him.”  cAli  got  up 
and  went.  When  he  returned,  he  had  one  dinar,  five  dirhams,  and  a loaf  of  bread.  The  Messenger 
said,  “O  cAli,  what  is  this  state?” 

He  said,  “O  Messenger  of  God!  When  the  questioner  asked,  it  occurred  to  my  heart  to  give 
him  a loaf.  Then  it  came  into  my  heart  that  I should  give  him  five  dirhams.  Then  it  passed  through 
my  mind  that  I should  give  him  one  dinar.  Now  I do  not  consider  it  permissible  not  to  do  what  has 
come  into  my  mind  and  passed  into  my  heart.” 

The  Messenger  said,  “There  is  no  chevalier  but  cAll!” 

And  We  increased  them  in  guidance.  When  there  is  a robe  of  honor  built  on  the  perfect  good 
fortune  of  love,  within  which  is  the  explication  of  beginningless  solicitude,  it  should  not  be  less 
than  what  was  said  about  those  chevaliers:  “And  We  increased  them  in  guidance.” 

18:14  And  We  placed  a tie  on  their  hearts  when  they  stood  up  and  said,  “Our  Lord  is  the  Lord 
of  the  heavens  and  the  earth.  ” 

“We  bound  them  with  the  tie  of  sinlessness,  kept  them  on  the  carpet  of  recognition,  and  firmed  them 
up  with  the  cord  of  love.  We  lit  the  candle  of  kind  favor  for  them  in  the  streambed  of  solicitude. 
We  taught  them  the  courtesy  of  companionship  in  the  grammar  school  of  the  Beginningless  and 
they  set  forth  in  holiness  itself,  busying  themselves  in  the  cave  with  the  mystery  of  the  Haqiqah.” 

Whenever  something  has  an  exaltedness,  it  is  masked  by  the  veils  of  exaltedness  so  that  not 
just  any  non-privy  may  gaze  upon  it  and  not  just  any  drudge  may  reach  it.  Those  chevaliers  were 
precious  in  the  Threshold  of  Unity,  for  they  were  lit  up  by  the  light  of  faith  and  the  limpidness  of 


297 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


tawhid,  but  the  eyes  of  the  folk  of  those  days  were  tainted  with  the  ooze  of  unbelief  and  associa- 
tionism.  The  jealousy  of  the  religion  took  them  into  the  veil  of  the  cave  so  that  those  eyes  tainted 
by  ooze  would  not  see  them.  The  command  came  from  the  side  of  all-compellingness, 

18:16  Take  refuge  in  the  cave.  Your  Lord  will  unfold  for  you  of  His  mercy  and  furnish  you  with 
kindliness  in  your  affair. 

“Go  into  this  cave  of  jealousy  in  the  shade  of  solicitude,  the  embrace  of  friendship,  and  the  world 
of  protection.  Your  Lord  will  unfold  for  you  of  His  mercy  and  keep  you  in  the  curtain  of  sinlessness, 
clothing  you  in  the  garment  of  mercy,  giving  you  a place  in  the  embrace  of  exaltedness.” 

What  a lovely  day  when  someone  is  walking  on  a road  and  all  at  once  the  one  entrusted  with 
this  talk  comes  down  and  throws  the  lasso  of  seeking  around  his  neck  and  pulls!3  He  fastened  to 
them  the  word  of  godwariness  [48:26].  “You  are  Mine  and  I am  yours:  'Be  for  Me  as  you  always 
were,  and  I will  be  for  you  as  I always  have  been.’” 

18:17  Thou  wouldst  have  seen  the  sun,  when  it  rose,  turning  aside  from  their  cave  to  the  right. 

When  the  lights  of  the  beginningless  secrets  show  their  faces  to  someone’s  inwardness,  how  can 
the  light  of  the  sun  of  form  have  the  gall  to  throw  its  rays  upon  him  or  exercise  its  ruling  authority 
over  him?  The  sun  of  form  is  for  brightening  creation,  and  the  lights  of  the  secret  cores  are  for  rec- 
ognizing the  Real.  The  former  is  the  light  of  form  and  the  latter  is  the  light  of  the  secret  core.  The 
former  is  the  world-brightening  sun  and  the  latter  the  heart-brightening  light.  The  former  keeps  the 
world  bright  so  that  the  creatures  may  gaze  upon  it,  and  the  latter  keeps  the  hearts  of  the  friends 
bright  so  that  the  Real  may  gaze  upon  them.  The  lights  of  the  secret  cores  of  those  chevaliers  in 
the  cave  gave  out  the  glittering  rays  of  the  lights  of  the  secrets,  and  the  shining  sun  rolled  up  its 
skirt,  for  it  was  turning  aside  from  their  cave  to  the  right  [18:17],  When  someone’s  breast  is  made 
the  place  of  the  lights  of  the  unseen  secrets,  his  attribute  is  what  the  Exalted  Lord  said  concerning 
these  chevaliers: 

18:18  Thou  wouldst  have  thought  them  awake,  but  they  were  sleeping.  And  We  turned  them 
now  to  the  right,  now  to  the  left.  And  their  dog  was  stretching  its  paws  at  the  doorstep.  Hadst 
thou  looked  down  upon  them,  surely  thou  wouldst  have  turned  away  from  them  fleeing,  and 
thou  wouldst  have  been  filled  with  terror  from  them. 

When  you  look  at  their  outwardness,  you  see  them  busy  in  the  playing  field  of  deeds.  When  you 
look  at  their  secret  cores,  you  see  them  detached  in  the  garden  of  the  gentleness  of  the  Possessor  of 
Majesty.  Outwardly  active,  inwardly  they  gaze  on  the  gentleness  of  the  Beginningless.  With  Thee 
alone  we  worship  [1:5]  they  have  bound  the  belt  of  struggle,  and  with  And  Thee  alone  we  ask  for 
help  [1:5]  they  have  placed  the  crown  of  contemplation  on  their  heads.  On  the  inside  they  wear  the 
undershirt  of  surrender,  and  on  the  outside  they  have  covered  themselves  with  the  caftan  of  deeds. 
Their  activity  conforms  to  the  command,  and  their  vision  conforms  to  the  decree.4 

A pir  was  asked,  “Faith  without  deeds  is  incomplete,  but  the  Companions  of  the  Cave  had  no 
deeds,  for  when  they  began  to  travel,  they  immediately  slept.” 

The  pir  answered,  “Which  deed  is  greater  than  what  the  Exalted  Lord  said  about  them — when 
they  stood  up  [18:14]?” 

In  the  tongue  of  the  folk  of  allusion  the  meaning  is  that  they  stood  back  from  themselves.  The 
outcome  of  the  servants  from  their  deeds  comes  down  to  their  standing  back  from  themselves. 
When  they  stand  back  from  themselves,  they  reach  the  Real.  The  intermediary  disappears  and  He 
exercises  His  determination  over  them,  doing  their  work  Himself,  as  He  said  concerning  the  cheva- 
liers, “And  We  turned  them  now  to  the  right,  now  to  the  left.”  In  other  words,  “We  turned  them  be- 
tween the  states  of  annihilation  and  subsistence,  unveiling  and  veiling,  disclosure  and  curtaining.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  spoke  a few  words  alluding  to  the  levels  of  these  states  and  the  intima- 


3 This  sentence  is  from  RA  400. 

4 Much  of  these  two  paragraphs  is  derived  from  RA  446-47. 


298 


Surah  18:  al-Kahf 


tions  of  these  realities:  “O  God,  how  much  will  You  be  hidden,  how  much  apparent?  For  my  heart 
is  bewildered,  the  spirit  distracted.  How  long  this  curtaining  and  self-disclosing?  When  at  last  will 
there  be  the  everlasting  self-disclosure?  O God,  how  long  will  You  call  and  drive  away?  I have 
melted  in  wanting  the  day  in  which  You  stay.  How  long  will  You  throw  down  and  pick  up?  What 
is  this  promise  so  drawn  out  and  late?  Glory  be  to  God!  At  this  threshold,  1 have  nothing  but  need. 
What  a day  it  will  be  when  You  pour  a drop  of  happiness  on  my  heart!  How  long  will  You  mix 
water  and  fire  in  me?  Oh,  my  good  fortune  from  the  Friend  is  a resurrection!” 

And  their  dog  was  stretching  its  paws  at  the  doorstep.  When  they  set  out  on  the  road,  that  little 
dog  began  to  follow  them:  “You  are  exalted  guests,  and  exalted  guests  put  up  with  hangers-on.” 
The  little  dog  lifted  a few  steps  in  conformity,  and  until  the  resurrection  the  faithful  will  be  reading 
its  story  in  the  Qur'an  and  displaying  it:  “ And  their  dog  was  stretching  its  paws  at  the  doorstep .” 
What  then  do  you  say  about  someone  who  spends  his  whole  life  in  the  company  of  God’s  friends 
and,  in  conformity  with  them,  takes  no  step  backwards?  Do  you  say  that  at  the  resurrection,  God 
will  separate  him  from  them?  No,  of  course  not! 

He  called  Balaam,  who  knew  the  greatest  name  and  saw  from  the  Throne  to  the  bottom  of  the 
earth,  a “dog”  and  drove  him  from  His  threshold.  And  He  showed  the  same  generosity  to  the  dog 
of  the  Companions  of  the  Cave  that  He  showed  to  His  friends,  keeping  it  in  His  road.  Thus  He 
shows  the  world’s  folk  that  proximity  is  because  of  His  caressing,  not  because  of  service.  Distance 
is  because  of  His  degrading,  not  because  of  disobedience.5 

Hadst  thou  looked  down  upon  them,  surely  thou  wouldst  have  turned  away  from  them  flee- 
ing. “Looking  down”  is  said  for  someone  who  looks  from  above  and  has  a higher  station.  He  is 
saying,  “O  Muhammad,  if  you  had  looked  at  them,  you  would  have  fled  from  them  and  your  heart 
would  have  been  upset.”  Here  there  is  room  for  obscurity.  What  do  you  say?  Was  the  state  of 
the  Companions  of  the  Cave  such  that  the  Seal  of  the  Prophets,  the  title-page  of  whose  glory  and 
majesty  was  “I  was  aided  by  their  terror,”  should  fear  them?  No,  never.  These  words  are  addressed 
to  Mustafa,  but  others  are  meant.  There  are  many  similar  instances,  such  as,  “O  Prophet,  be  wary 
of  God!”  [33:1],  “If  thou  associatest  [others  with  God],  thy  deeds  shall  surely  fail”  [39:65],  and 
so  on.6 

You  can  also  say  that  what  is  desired  by  these  words  is  not  instilling  fear  into  Mustafa,  but 
declaring  the  greatness  of  their  state.  It  is  common  usage  to  say,  “So-and-so  underwent  such  a trial 
that,  had  you  seen  it,  you  would  have  fainted.”  By  saying  this,  one  wants  to  declare  the  greatness 
of  that  work,  not  the  verification  of  the  words.  An  example  of  this  is  that  Mustafa  said:  “Do  not 
consider  me  more  excellent  than  my  brother  Jonah.”  He  also  said,  “Anyone  who  says  that  I am 
better  than  he  has  uttered  a lie.”  But  there  is  no  disagreement  in  the  community  that  Mustafa  was 
more  excellent  than  Jonah.  Nonetheless,  the  prophetic  wisdom  in  these  words  is  that  the  Real  men- 
tioned certain  things  in  the  story  of  Jonah  in  the  Glorious  Scripture  such  that  there  is  fear  that  the 
servants  would  have  a bad  opinion  of  him.  For  example,  He  says,  “ And  Dhu  ’l-Nun,  when  he  went 
forth  wrathful ” [21:87].  The  Messenger  said,  “When  my  community  hears  this  verse,  they  must 
not  have  a bad  opinion  of  him  and  look  upon  him  with  the  eyes  of  contempt.”  That  bad  opinion 
would  harm  their  religion.  Even  though  Mustafa  was  more  excellent  than  he  and  all  the  prophets, 
he  said,  “Do  not  consider  me  more  excellent.”  His  desire  was  not  to  declare  a truth  but  rather  to 
declare  the  greatness  of  Jonah,  so  that  everyone  would  look  upon  him  with  the  eyes  of  reverence 
and  not  the  eyes  of  contempt. 

In  the  same  way,  when  the  Real  wanted  to  declare  His  friends  great  so  that  people  would 
look  upon  them  with  the  eyes  of  reverence.  He  addressed  His  prophet  with  the  words,  “ Hadst 
thou  looked  down  upon  them,  surely  thou  wouldst  have  turned  away  from  them  fleeing.”  Thus  the 
people  will  look  upon  them  with  the  eyes  of  reverence  and  not  harm  their  own  religion.7 

The  ulama  of  the  Tariqah  and  the  lords  of  recognition  have  said  that  the  work  of  Sufism  is 


5 These  two  paragraphs  are  derived  from  RA  447-48. 

6 Taken  from  RA  448. 

7 These  two  paragraphs  are  taken  from  RA  449-50. 


299 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


founded  on  the  traveling  and  conduct  of  the  Companions  of  the  Cave  and  that  the  acts  of  cour- 
tesy and  the  ornament  of  the  Tariqah  are  very  similar  to  their  states  and  conduct.  These  include 
realization  of  intention,  disengagement  of  desire,  aspiration,  retirement  from  people,  dropping  at- 
tachments, self-purification  in  the  invitation,  penitence,  disowning  self,  freedom  from  the  world, 
happiness  with  the  Real,  release  from  taking  control  of  oneself  and  approving  of  oneself,  lifting  the 
hands  of  need  to  God’s  kindness,  at  times  burning  and  melting  from  the  onslaught  of  awe,  and  at 
times  happy  and  joyful  in  the  breeze  of  intimacy. 

It  has  also  been  said  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  did  with  the  Companions  of  the  Cave  what  a lov- 
ingly kind  mother  does  with  her  child:  First  she  makes  him  a cradle,  then  she  puts  him  to  sleep, 
then  she  rocks  him,  then  she  chases  away  flies,  then  she  gives  him  milk  so  that  he  will  be  at  ease. 
God  did  the  same  for  them.  First  He  took  care  of  their  work  and  made  the  cave  like  a cradle  for 
them:  He  will  furnish  you  with  kindliness  in  your  affair  [18:16].  Then  He  put  them  to  sleep:  He 
sealed  their  ears  in  the  cave  [18:11].  Then  He  rocked  them:  And  We  turned  them  now  to  the  right, 
now  to  the  left  [18:18].  Then  He  kept  the  torment  of  the  sun  away  from  them:  Thou  wouldst  have 
seen  the  sun,  when  it  rose,  turning  aside  from  their  cave  to  the  right  [18:17].  Then  He  sent  them  the 
drink  of  mercy  so  that  they  would  be  at  ease:  Your  Lord  will  unfold  for  you  of  His  mercy  [18:16]. 

18:19  Now  send  one  of  you  forth  with  this  silver  of  yours  to  the  city,  and  let  him  see  which  of 
them  has  the  purest  food. 

Here  there  are  two  allusions:  One  is  that  every  faithful  servant,  though  he  may  have  reached  the 
furthest  limit  in  the  Haqiqah,  will  be  held  to  guarding  the  rulings  of  the  Shariah,  for  any  reality  in 
which  the  outward  Shariah  is  not  witnessed  is  the  deception  and  delusion  of  Satan.  The  root  in 
this  is  that  the  chevaliers  sent  one  of  themselves  to  buy  some  food  for  them,  and  they  commanded 
him  to  investigate  and  scrutinize  its  situation  so  that  heedlessness  would  not  make  him  fall  into 
something  forbidden. 

The  second  is  what  was  said  by  Yusuf  ibn  al-Husayn  to  one  of  his  companions  when  he  took 
something  to  the  poor  or  to  the  folk  of  recognition,  or  when  he  bought  food  for  them:  “Let  it  be 
the  most  goodly  and  the  most  subtle  of  things,  for  when  someone  reaches  recognition,  only  subtle 
things  conform  with  him  and  only  delicate  things  become  his  intimate.  The  root  here  is  His  words, 
‘and  let  him  see  which  of  them  has  the  purest  food.”’  Then  he  said,  “When  you  buy  for  the  renun- 
ciants  and  the  worshipers,  buy  whatever  you  find,  for  they  are  still  busy  with  abasing  their  own 
souls  and  holding  them  back  from  appetites.” 

18:23-24  Say  not  of  anything,  “I  will  do  it  tomorrow,”  but  only,  “If  God  wills.”  And  remember 
thy  Lord  when  thou  forgettest. 

When  someone  recognizes  God,  his  free  choice  drops  away  before  His  will,  and  his  decrees  are 
enveloped  by  the  witnessing  of  his  Lord’s  decree.8 

When  someone  sets  foot  in  the  street  of  recognizing  God  and  comes  to  know  that  the  creatures 
are  all  captive  to  His  power  in  the  prison  of  the  Will  on  the  passageway  of  the  decree  and  the  mea- 
suring out,  he  will  no  longer  choose  and  will  not  prepare  his  own  work,  nor  will  he  make  his  own 
rulings.  He  will  throw  his  own  work  entirely  over  to  God’s  will  and  not  mix  his  own  self-exertion 
with  what  God  has  taken  care  of.  With  the  tongue  of  the  state  he  will  say,  “O  God,  O He  who  was, 
is,  and  will  be!  I know  not  Your  measure  and  am  incapable  of  what  is  worthy  of  You.  I wander 
in  my  misery,  day  by  day  in  loss.  How  then  is  someone  like  me?!  But  such  am  I.  1 lament  at  gaz- 
ing into  the  darkness — will  anything  remain  of  me?  1 do  not  know.  My  eyes  look  to  a day  when 
Y ou  remain  and  I am  not.  Who  will  be  like  me  if  I see  that  day?  And  if  I see  it,  I will  sacrifice  my 
spirit  to  it.”9 

And  remember  thy  Lord  when  thou  forgettest.  It  has  been  said,  “When  you  forget  yourself, 
remember  your  Lord,  and  when  you  forget  the  creatures,  remember  the  Creator.” 


S LI  4:61. 

9 Words  of  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  (see  under  34: 14,  78:0). 


300 


Surah  18:  al-Kahf 


He  is  saying,  “Once  you  have  brought  your  soul’s  caprice  underfoot  and  removed  your  status 
with  people  from  your  heart,  remember  Me  and  make  your  spirit  happy  with  this  pure  remem- 
brance.” The  caprice  of  the  soul  is  an  idol  and  status  with  people  is  a sash  of  unbelief.  As  long  as 
you  have  not  disowned  the  idol,  you  will  not  become  a tawhld-v oicer,  and  as  long  as  you  have  not 
undone  the  sash,  you  will  not  be  a Muslim. 

There  was  a worshiper  by  the  name  of  Abu  Bakr  IshtanjI  who  had  a great  status.  He  feared 
that  he  would  destroy  the  status.  He  got  up  and  set  off  on  a journey  during  the  month  of  Ramadan 
and  broke  the  fast  in  keeping  with  the  ruling  of  the  Shariah.  Then  he  returned  from  the  journey  not 
fasting,  and  the  people  were  unaware  of  his  excuse.  He  kept  on  eating  food  in  the  middle  of  the 
city  until  the  people  gathered  around  him  and  began  slapping  him,  saying  “He  has  no  religion!” 
One  of  the  realizers  of  the  road  said,  “At  the  time  when  they  were  slapping  him,  I went  near  to  see 
what  he  would  say.  To  himself  he  kept  on  saying,  ‘O  soul,  you  are  not  a people-worshiper,  and  you 
must  not  be  deluded  by  status  with  the  people!  Look  how  I have  brought  you  back  to  worshiping 
God,  not  the  people!’” 

And  remember  thy  Lord  when  thouforgettest.  Junayd  said,  “The  reality  of  remembrance  is  to 
be  annihilated  from  remembrance  in  the  Remembered.  That  is  why  God  says,  ‘And  remember  thy 
Lord  when  thou  forge  ttest.  ’ In  other  words,  when  you  forget  the  remembrance,  the  Remembered 
will  be  your  attribute.” 

Remembrance  is  not  only  that  you  take  it  upon  yourself  to  move  your  lips  by  your  own  voli- 
tion. That  in  fact  is  recollection,  and  recollection  is  an  affectation.  True  remembrance  is  that  the 
tongue  becomes  all  heart,  the  heart  becomes  all  secret  core,  and  the  secret  core  becomes  nothing 
but  contemplation.  Then  the  roots  of  dispersion  are  cut  off.  It  is  from  this  station  that  the  per- 
fection of  togetherness  appears  in  the  World  of  With-ness.  “When  self-disclosure  is  sound,  the 
tongue,  the  heart,  and  the  secret  core  are  one.”  The  remembrance  is  lost  in  the  Remembered,  and 
the  spirit  is  lost  in  the  Light.  Reports  become  face-to-face  vision,  and  face-to-face  vision  is  far 
from  explication. 

O You  whose  remembrance  is  the  argument  and  whose  intimacy  is  the  reminder!  You  are 
present — of  what  use  to  me  is  this  remembrance?  O Gentle  One!  Give  permission  that  I come  out 
of  Your  remembrance  for  a moment!  Those  who  call  You  friends  are  a crowd,  but  the  most  ancient 
is  to  be  preferred.  O You  who  bring  pure  milk  out  from  the  midst  of  feces  and  blood  [16:66],  by 
Thy  bounty  take  my  hand!  Leave  me  not  with  the  mark  of  Eve  and  Adam! 

18:60  When  Moses  said  to  his  chevalier,  “I  will  continue  on  until  I reach  the  meeting  place  of 
the  two  seas.” 

Moses  had  four  journeys:  One  was  the  journey  of  flight,  as  God  says  recounting  from  Moses, 
“So  I fled  from  you  when  I was  afraid  of  you”  [26:21].  The  second  was  the  journey  of  seeking  on 
the  night  of  the  fire.  That  is  His  words,  “He  was  called  from  the  right  bank  of  the  watercourse ” 
[28:30].  Third  was  the  journey  of  revelry:  “ When  Moses  came  to  Our  appointed  time ” [7:143]. 
Fourth  was  the  journey  of  toil:  “We  have  certainly  met  with  weariness  on  this  journey  of  ours ” 
[18:62], 

His  journey  of  flight  was  at  the  beginning  of  the  work.  He  fled  from  the  enemy  and  turned  his 
face  toward  Midian,  having  killed  the  Egyptian  man,  as  the  Exalted  Lord  says:  “So  Moses  struck 
him  and  gave  him  the  decree”  [28: 15].  When  there  is  solicitude,  how  can  prosperity  and  victory  be 
ended?  Since  God  had  solicitude  toward  Moses’  work.  He  excused  him  for  that  killing.  He  said, 
“Moses  struck  him  and  My  decree  reached  him.”  Then  He  said,  “Moses  had  no  sin  in  that.  The  sin 
belonged  to  the  devil  and  the  act  was  from  the  devil:  He  said,  ‘This  is  the  work  of  Satan'  [28: 15].” 
In  the  same  way,  He  will  excuse  the  faithful  servant  with  His  bounty  and  convey  His  pardon  to  him. 
He  says,  “Satan  made  them  slip  for  something  they  had  earned,  but  God  has  surely  pardoned  them ” 
[3:155].  God  overlooked  their  sin.  It  was  Satanic  disquiet  and  the  devil’s  work. 

The  second  was  the  journey  of  seeking  on  the  night  of  the  fire.  Moses  set  out  seeking  fire. 
What  sort  of  fire  was  it,  for  it  placed  the  whole  world  on  fire!  Wherever  talk  of  Moses’  fire  goes, 
the  whole  world  takes  on  the  scent  of  passion  because  of  its  turmoil.  Moses  set  off  in  search  of  fire 


301 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


and  found  light.  These  chevaliers  set  off  in  search  of  light  and  find  fire.  If  the  sweetness  of  listen- 
ing to  the  Real’s  speech  without  intermediary  reached  Moses,  what  wonder  is  it  that  His  friends 
catch  a scent  of  that?  If  the  fire  of  Moses  was  apparent,  the  fire  of  these  chevaliers  is  hidden.  If  the 
fire  of  Moses  was  in  a tree,  the  fire  of  these  chevaliers  is  in  the  spirit.  He  who  has  it  knows  that 
this  is  so:  All  fires  burn  the  body,  but  the  fire  of  friendship  burns  the  spirit.  There  is  no  patience 
with  the  spirit-burning  fire. 

The  journey  of  revelry  was  mentioned  [in  the  commentary]  under  His  words,  “ When  Moses 
came  to  Our  appointed  time”  [7:143]. 

The  fourth  journey  of  Moses  was  the  journey  of  toil.  This  is  an  allusion  to  the  journey  of  the 
desirers  at  the  beginning  of  desire,  the  journey  of  discipline  and  of  tolerating  the  hardship  of  the 
rectification  of  three  things:  the  soul,  the  disposition,  and  the  heart. 

The  rectification  of  the  soul  is  three  things:  bringing  it  from  complaint  to  gratitude,  from  heed- 
lessness to  wakefulness,  and  from  foolishness  to  awareness.  The  rectification  of  the  disposition  is 
three  things:  You  come  forth  from  annoyance  to  patience,  from  niggardliness  to  free  giving,  and 
from  retribution  to  pardon.  The  rectification  of  the  heart  is  three  things:  You  come  forth  from  the 
ruins  of  feeling  secure  to  fear,  from  the  calamity  of  despair  to  the  blessing  of  hope,  and  from  the 
tribulation  of  the  heart’s  scatteredness  to  the  heart’s  freedom.10 

The  material  of  this  rectification  is  three  things:  following  knowledge,  permitted  food,  and 
constant  devotions.  Its  fruit  is  three  things:  a secret  core  adorned  with  awareness  of  the  Patron,  a 
spirit  lit  up  with  the  love  of  eternity,  and  knowledge  from  God  found  without  intermediary.  This 
is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  honors  Khidr  and  says  about  him, 

18:65  And  We  taught  him  knowledge  from  Us. 

“When  someone  is  able  to  sacrifice  his  attributes  to  the  holy  Shariah,  We  will  engrave  the  secrets 
of  the  knowledges  of  the  Haqiqah  on  his  heart:  And  We  taught  him  knowledge  from  Us.”  The  one 
who  speaks  of  this  knowledge  is  the  realizer,  who  speaks  from  finding.  Light  is  apparent  from  his 
words,  familiarity  on  his  face,  and  servanthood  in  his  conduct.  A lightning  flash  of  the  Greatest 
Light  has  shone  in  his  heart,  the  lamp  of  his  recognition  has  been  lit,  and  the  unseen  secrets  have 
been  unveiled  to  him.  Such  was  Khidr  in  the  work  of  the  ship,  the  boy,  and  the  wall. 

Take  care  not  to  have  the  opinion  that  Khidr  was  greater  than  Moses  the  Speaking  Companion, 
even  if  Moses  was  sent  to  Khidr’ s grammar  school.  No,  of  course  not,  for  in  the  Court  of  Inac- 
cessibility, after  Mustafa  no  prophet  has  the  same  joyful  expansiveness  and  proximity  as  Moses. 
Nonetheless,  He  made  Khidr  the  furnace  of  Moses’  discipline.  Thus,  when  someone  wants  to  take 
silver  to  pureness,  he  puts  it  in  a fiery  furnace.  This  is  because  of  the  superiority  of  silver  over  the 
fiery  furnace,  not  because  of  the  superiority  of  fire  and  furnace  over  silver. 

Then  there  are  Khidr’ s words, 

18:67  “Surely  thou  wilt  not  be  able  to  bear  patiently  with  me.” 

The  meaning  according  to  true  understanding  is  this  allusion:  “O  Moses,  the  secret  core  of  your 
disposition  has  so  much  expansiveness  from  the  marks  giving  witness  to  the  Divinity  that  you 
say,  ‘Show  me,  that  I may  gaze  upon  Thee!'  [7: 143].  I who  am  Khidr  do  not  have  the  power  and 
strength  to  pass  these  words  over  my  heart  or  to  busy  my  thoughts  with  them.  Your  ruling  author- 
ity will  not  be  able  to  put  up  with  the  grief  of  my  deprivation.  Surely  thou  wilt  not  be  able  to  bear 
patiently  with  me.” 

As  for  the  breaking  the  ship  in  the  sea,  killing  the  boy,  and  repairing  the  wall,  each  of  these,  in 
keeping  with  the  understanding  of  the  Folk  of  Findings,  alludes  to  a great  principle.  It  is  said  that 
the  sea  is  the  sea  of  recognition.  Each  of  the  one  hundred  twenty-some  thousand  center  points  of 
sinlessness  dove  into  that  sea  with  his  community  and  people  in  the  hope  that  from  that  sea  they 
would  gather  the  pearls  of  tawhid  in  the  skirt  of  seeking,  for  “He  who  recognizes  himself  has  rec- 
ognized his  Lord.” 


10  The  discussion  of  rectification  ( tahdhib ) is  taken  from  Sad  may  dan,  no.  10  (265). 


302 


Surah  18:  al-Kahf 


The  ship  is  the  ship  of  human  nature.  Khidr  wanted  to  ruin  and  break  that  ship  with  the  hand 
of  tenderness,  for  the  owners  of  the  ship  were  “indigent”  [miskln],  and  their  attribute  was  “tranquil- 
ity” [sakina].  The  Court  of  Eternity  had  addressed  them  with  these  words:  “ He  it  is  who  sent  down 
tranquility  into  the  hearts  of  the  faithful"  [48:4],  When  Mustafa  saw  the  Real’s  self-disclosure  of 
Majesty  to  the  hearts  of  the  indigent,  he  said,  “O  God,  give  me  life  as  an  indigent,  give  me  death  as 
an  indigent,  and  muster  me  among  the  indigent!”  When  Khidr  ruined  the  ship  of  mortal  nature  with 
the  hand  of  tenderness,  Moses  saw  that  outwardly  it  was  adorned  and  flourishing  with  the  ornament 
of  the  Shariah  and  the  Tariqah.  He  said,  “ Have  you  made  a hole  in  it  to  drown  its  folk?”  [18:71], 
Khidr  responded,  “ And  behind  them  was  a king  [18:79]:  Behind  its  flourishing  was  a king,  a Satan 
who  had  prepared  the  ambush  of  severity  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  ship  so  that  he  might  take  the 
ship  with  his  severity  and  deception  and  travel  in  it  by  night  and  day,  for  ‘Satan  runs  in  the  children 
of  Adam  like  blood.’  We  took  away  this  adornment  and  flourishing  with  the  hand  of  tenderness  so 
that,  when  Satan  comes  like  a king,  he  will  see  it  ruined  outwardly,  and  he  will  not  come  near  it.” 

As  for  the  boy  whom  Khidr  killed  and  Moses’  disavowal  of  the  act,  this  is  an  allusion  to  the 
wishes  and  fancies  that  stick  up  their  heads  from  a man’s  makeup  in  the  playing  field  of  discipline 
and  the  crucible  of  struggle.  He  said,  “I  have  been  commanded  to  strike  off  the  head  of  every- 
thing not  related  to  faith  with  the  sword  of  jealousy.  Once  fancies  mature,  the  result  is  that  a man 
becomes  a disbeliever  in  the  Tariqah.  In  the  world  I ambush  them  at  the  beginning  of  the  road  of 
disbelief  so  that  they  will  return  to  their  own  measure.” 

As  for  the  wall  that  he  repaired,  that  is  an  allusion  to  the  serene  soul.  When  he  saw  that  it  had 
become  pure  and  cleansed  in  the  crucible  of  struggle  and  was  about  to  become  nothing,  he  said,  “O 
Moses,  do  not  let  it  become  nothing,  for  it  is  the  rightful  due  of  that  Threshold  to  receive  its  service. 
Repairing  its  outwardness  and  taking  into  consideration  its  inwardness  are  obligatory  for  everyone. 
‘Surely  your  soul  has  a rightful  due  against  you.’  Beneath  it  have  been  placed  the  treasuries  of  the 
secrets  of  Eternity.  If  this  wall  of  the  soul  is  laid  low,  the  lordly  secrets  will  fall  onto  the  plain,  and 
every  worthless  nobody  will  crave  to  have  them.” 

The  secret  in  these  words  is  that  the  treasure  of  the  Haqiqah  has  been  placed  in  the  attributes 
of  mortal  nature,  and  the  stages  of  the  clay  of  the  poor  were  made  its  curtain.  This  is  exactly  what 
that  chevalier  said: 

“Seek  the  religion  from  the  poor,  for  reigning  kings 

have  the  custom  of  keeping  treasures  in  ruined  places.”  [DS  466] 

It  has  also  been  said  that  when  Khidr  said  about  the  ship,  “/  desired  to  damage  it”  [18:79],  he 
was  reporting  that  he  alone  desired  that;  he  said,  “/  desired  to  damage  it,”  observing  courtesy  by 
ascribing  to  himself  the  desire  for  damage.  When  he  reached  the  talk  of  the  slain  boy,  he  said, 
“We  desired ” [18:81],  because  within  it  was  killing,  and  killing  is  something  earned  by  the  created 
thing,  whereas  creation  is  God’s  bounty.  When  he  reached  the  talk  of  the  two  orphans,  he  said, 
“So  thy  Lord  desired  that  they  should  reach  their  maturity”  [18:82],  for  there  was  none  of  his  own 
acquisition  in  that. 

Ibn  cAta3  said,  “When  Khidr  said,  7 desired ,’  it  was  revealed  to  him  in  his  secret  core,  ‘Who 
are  you  that  you  should  have  desire?’  So  the  second  time  he  said,  ‘We  desired ,’  and  it  was  revealed 
to  him  in  his  secret  core,  ‘Who  are  you  and  Moses  that  you  two  should  have  desires?’  So  he  re- 
turned and  said,  ‘Your  Lord  desired.’” 

18:110  Whoever  hopes  for  the  encounter  with  his  Lord,  let  him  do  wholesome  deeds. 

Sahl  said,  “The  wholesome  deed  is  a deed  delimited  by  the  Sunnah.” 

It  has  also  been  said,  “The  wholesome  deed  is  the  one  toward  which  the  soul  has  no  regard  and 
within  which  there  is  no  seeking  of  reward  or  recompense.” 

It  has  also  been  said,  “Here  the  wholesome  deed  is  believing  in  the  permissibility  of  vision  and 
waiting  for  its  time.” 

Whenever  someone  hopes  for  the  vision  of  God,  let  him  believe  in  his  heart  that  God  is  seeable 
in  face-to-face  vision  as  a hidden  mystery  and  an  everlasting  love.  Whenever  someone  seeks  the 


303 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


vision  of  God,  he  is  promised  that  one  day  he  will  reach  it:  Whoever  hopes  for  the  encounter  with 
his  Lord,  God’s  term  is  coming  [29:5].  He  is  expecting  a great  thing  and  has  a tremendous  hope. 
His  aspiration  has  reached  such  a high  place  that  he  hopes  for  the  vision  of  God.  Were  there  not 
this  hope,  what  would  be  the  worth  of  paradise  with  all  its  sweetness?  Were  there  not  this  promise 
of  vision,  why  would  service  rise  up  from  the  servant’s  heart? 

Everyone  has  a desire  after  which  he  runs,  and  the  recognizer  is  waiting  for  the  time  of  vision. 
People  are  all  passionate  for  life,  so  death  for  them  is  difficult.  The  recognizer  hurries  to  death  in 
hope  of  vision. 

What  harm  if  you  suffer  for  a year 

so  long  as  you  see  the  Friend  one  day  in  vision. 


304 


Surah  19:  Maryam 


19:1  KafHa 3 Yd'  cAyn  Sad 

Hearing  these  letters  is  a wine  that  the  Real  pours  into  the  hearts  of  His  friends.  When  they  drink 
it,  they  seek;  when  they  seek,  they  rejoice;  when  they  rejoice,  they  fly;  when  they  fly,  they  arrive; 
when  they  arrive,  they  depart;  when  they  depart,  they  join;  when  they  join,  they  acquire.  Then  their 
intellects  are  drowned  in  His  gentleness,  and  their  hearts  absorbed  by  His  unveiling. 

Listening  to  the  disconnected  letters  at  the  beginning  of  the  surahs  and  verses  is  a wine  poured 
into  the  cup  of  joy  and  placed  in  the  goblet  of  intimacy  that  is  given  by  the  majesty  of  the  unity 
with  the  attribute  of  self-sufficiency  to  His  friends.  When  the  friends  of  the  Real  drink  this  wine  of 
intimacy  from  the  cup  of  holiness  in  the  garden  of  gentleness,  they  rejoice.  When  they  rejoice,  they 
seek.  They  break  the  cage  of  being  and  fly  on  the  wings  of  passion  to  the  horizon  of  the  Unseen, 
reaching  the  Kaabah  of  union.  When  they  reach  it,  they  reach  themselves,  their  intellects  drowned 
in  gentleness,  their  hearts  consumed  by  unveiling.  The  breeze  of  the  Beginningless  blows  from  the 
side  of  proximity.  They  lose  themselves  and  find  Him.1 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “For  a long  time  I was  seeking  Him  and  finding  myself.  Now  I 
seek  myself  and  find  Him.  O Remembered  in  the  proofs,  O Reminder  of  intimacy!  Since  You  are 
present,  of  what  use  is  this  seeking?  O God,  I seek  the  Found.  I say  to  the  Seen,  ‘What  do  I have, 
what  should  I seek,  when  will  I see,  what  should  I say?’  I am  entranced  by  this  seeking,  I am  seized 
by  this  speaking.  O You  who  are  before  each  day  and  separate  from  everyone!  In  this  celebration 
a thousand  minstrels  are  not  enough  for  me.” 

KdfHaD  YaJ  cAyn  Sad.  This  is  the  Real’s  laudation  of  Himself.  With  these  letters  He  reminds 
His  creatures  of  His  names  and  attributes  and  He  praises  Himself. 

Kdf:  He  is  saying,  “I  am  the  Great  [kabir],  I am  the  Generous  [, karlm ].”  The  Great  is  an  allu- 
sion to  the  majesty  and  greatness  of  the  Unity,  the  Generous  is  an  allusion  to  the  beauty  and  gener- 
osity of  self-sufficiency.  The  recognizers  are  in  the  unveiling  of  majesty,  the  lovers  in  the  contem- 
plation of  beauty.  When  you  look  at  His  majesty,  you  see  livers  in  the  midst  of  blood.  When  you 
look  at  His  beauty,  you  see  the  comfort  of  sorrowful  hearts.  The  first  is  a universe-burning  fire, 
the  second  a world-brightening  light.  The  first  plunders  the  hearts,  the  second  comforts  the  spirits. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “His  name  is  my  provision,  speech  the  adornment  of  the  tongue, 
reports  the  plundering  of  the  heart,  face-to-face  vision  the  repose  of  the  spirit.  When  the  founda- 
tion of  love  was  laid,  it  was  laid  on  this  basis:  at  first  the  spirit’s  peril,  at  last  everlasting  joy.  At 
first  wailing,  lament,  and  weeping,  at  last  solace,  seclusion,  and  happiness.” 

Wait,  O chevalier,  until  this  flood  reaches  the  ocean  and  the  goods  reach  the  buyer.  The  cloud 
of  kindness  will  begin  to  weep,  and  the  rose  will  start  to  smile.  The  call  of  generosity  will  come 
from  the  exalted  presence  of  the  Possessor  of  Majesty:  “My  servants,  My  bondsmen,  My  travelers. 
My  friends,  ‘I  pay  attention  to  the  burdens  carried  for  My  sake’ : I saw  the  suffering  that  reached 
you,  I heard  those  laments  of  yours.”  The  Prophet  said,  “Eyes  will  be  filled  with  gazing  on  His 
face,  and  He  will  speak  to  them  as  a man  speaks  with  his  sitting  companion.” 

HaD:  “I  am  God,  the  Guide  [had!] : I am  God,  the  road-shower,  the  heart-opener,  the  truth- 
adorner.  It  is  I who  made  the  tree  of  guidance  and  recognition  grow  in  the  garden  of  your  heart,  it 
is  I who  made  the  breeze  of  purity  and  limpidness  blow  in  the  meadow  of  your  breast,  it  is  I who 

1 These  two  paragraphs  are  derived  from  RA  10-11. 


305 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


made  the  sun  of  felicity  shine  from  the  sphere  of  your  desire,  it  is  I who  made  the  long  road  simple 
and  easy  for  you,  it  is  I who  caressed  you  in  the  Beginningless  before  the  rushing  and  running  of 
deeds,  it  is  I who  took  care  of  your  work  without  you,  it  is  I who  released  your  heart  from  the  two 
realms  of  being  for  Me.”  We  would  not  have  been  guided  had  God  not  guided  us  [7:43]. 

KharaqanI  said,  “He  clings  to  you — you  do  not  cling  to  Him.” 

He  has  set  up  the  pavilion  of  generosity,  spread  the  carpet  of  blessings,  and  given  the  call: 
“ Respond  to  God’s  caller!  [46:31].  O beggars,  come  to  Me!  I have  no  need  of  you;  rather,  I have 
secrets  to  whisper  with  you.” 

That  great  man  said,  “I  was  walking  in  the  desert  and  saw  someone  with  one  leg,  hopping 
because  of  the  overpowering  force  of  his  ecstasy.  I said,  ‘Where  to?’  He  said,  ‘ The  people’s  duty 
to  God  is  to  visit  the  House ’ [3:97].  I said,  ‘That  fervor  will  bring  suffering.’ 

“When  I reached  Mecca,  I saw  that  he  had  reached  it  before  me.  I said,  ‘How  did  you  arrive 
before  me?’  He  said,  ‘Don’t  you  know  that  you  came  with  the  self-exertion  of  acquisition,  and  I 
came  by  the  attractions  of  the  Unseen?  How  can  what  comes  by  acquisition  ever  reach  what  comes 
from  the  Unseen?’2 

Yd”.  According  to  RabU  Anas,  the  meaning  is  “O  \ya\  He  who  protects  and  is  not  protected 
against  [23:88].”  O Lord,  You  protect  all,  but  none  protects  You!  You  have  proof  against  all,  but 
none  has  proof  against  You.  All  are  under  Your  security,  but  You  are  under  no  one’s  security.  All 
are  subjugated  and  You  are  the  subjugator.  All  are  compelled  and  You  are  the  compeller.  All  are 
acted  upon  and  You  are  the  enactor.  Exalted  is  the  one  You  protect,  majestic  is  Your  laudation, 
and  there  is  no  god  other  than  You! 

cAyn:  He  is  saying,  ‘“I  am  the  Exalted  [ 'azJz\.  I am  the  High  [ ralJ\:  It  is  I who  am  potent 
against  every  contender,  not  resembling  any  being,  standing  through  My  own  attributes.  I am 
great  beyond  all  that  intelligence  shows,  I am  pure  beyond  all  on  which  fancy  falls.”  He  is  soli- 
tary, and  thoughts  are  misguided  in  describing  Him;  He  is  unique,  and  eyesights  are  dulled  by 
His  Essence.  All  things  have  traces  bearing  witness  that  He  is  the  exalted,  the  compeller.  He  is 
enduring  without  disappearance,  solitary  without  companion,  knower  of  all  that  is  in  minds  and 
secret  cores,  turner  of  the  turning  wheel,  creator  of  night  and  day,  subjugator,  strong,  exalted, 
and  compeller. 

Sad:  He  is  saying,  “I  am  the  Truthful  [sadiq],  I am  the  Form-giver  [musawwir],  I am  the 
Lord  who  is  true  in  speech,  true  in  decree,  true  in  work.  I am  the  painter  of  faces,  the  adorner  of 
beauties.”  God  says,  “And  He  formed  you,  so  He  made  your  forms  beautiful ” [40:64],  He  brought 
the  one  hundred  thousand  marvels,  wonders,  and  artifacts  into  the  realm  of  being — from  the  con- 
cealment of  nonexistence  into  the  world  of  existence — but  He  did  not  deliver  this  address  to  any 
existent  thing  or  bestow  this  eminence  on  any  created  thing,  only  this  handful  of  dust:  “So  He 
made  your  forms  beautiful .”  This  is  so  you  may  know  that  the  dust-dwellers  are  those  caressed  by 
gentleness  and  pulled  up  by  compassion.  They  are  the  narcissus  of  the  meadow  of  munificence, 
the  cypress  of  the  garden  of  existence,  the  jewel-box  of  the  pearls  of  wisdom,  the  light  in  the  pupil 
of  the  world  of  power,  the  blossoms  of  the  garden  of  creativity.  They  are  the  peerless  creation,  and 
He  is  the  peerless  Creator.  About  Himself  He  said,  “the  most  beautiful  of  creators”  [23:14],  and 
concerning  them  He  said,  “in  the  most  beautiful  stature ” [95:4]. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  Your  beginningless  solicitude  planted  the  seed  of  guid- 
ance, You  watered  it  with  the  messages  of  the  prophets,  You  cultivated  it  with  help  and  success- 
giving, and  You  brought  it  to  fruit  with  Your  own  gaze.  O Lord,  now  it  would  be  fitting  if  You 
keep  the  poisons  of  severity  away  from  it  and  You  help  with  endless  kind  favor  what  You  planted 
with  beginningless  solicitude.”3 


2 The  explanation  of  the  letter  ha3  is  from  RA  594-95. 

3 A good  deal  of  the  previous  paragraph  is  drawn  from  RA  82,  and  the  prayer  that  makes  up  this  paragraph  is  apparently 
derived  from  RA  84.  MaybudI  again  attributes  the  prayer  to  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  under  52:2,  and  he  uses  it  without 
attribution  under  44:32.  About  it,  Samcanl  simply  says,  “They  say,”  so  it  is  conceivable  that  it  does  go  back  to  Ansarf. 
Given  the  fact  that  MaybudI  takes  material  from  the  passage  leading  up  to  the  prayer  from  RA,  however,  it  is  more 
likely  that  he  is  using  “Pir  of  the  Tariqah”  in  a generic  sense. 


306 


Surah  19:  Maryam 


19:2  The  mention  of  thy  Lord’s  mercy  to  His  servant  Zachariah. 

Here  you  have  the  largesse  of  the  Lord’s  mercy  toward  His  servant.  You  have  the  utmost  gentle- 
ness, perfection,  and  generosity  that  He  shows  through  His  loving  kindness — a mercy  that  doubt 
does  not  reach,  a gentleness  that  thought  does  not  touch.  This  mercy  is  bestowed  because  of  the 
divine  bounty  and  lordly  solicitude,  not  because  of  worship  and  the  acquisitions  of  servanthood. 

As  much  as  the  servant  strives  in  disobedience,  God  conceals  it  with  His  covering.  As  much  as 
he  strives  for  disgrace,  He  pours  down  His  blessings  upon  him.  This  is  why  that  pir  of  the  Tariqah 
said,  “I  reached  the  point  where  I do  not  count  God’s  blessings  upon  me  when  I have  so  many  acts 
of  disobedience.  1 do  not  know  for  what  I should  thank  Him:  for  the  beauty  of  that  to  which  He 
eases  me  or  the  ugliness  of  what  He  conceals.” 

It  has  been  reported  that  the  followed  verse  was  recited  before  the  Messenger:  “Say,  '()  My 
servants  who  have  been  immoderate  against  yourselves,  despair  not  of  God’s  mercy.  Surely  God 
forgives  the  sins  altogether ’”  [39:53].  The  Messenger  said,  “Indeed  He  does,  and  He  does  not 
care.”  Then  he  said  three  times,  “May  God  curse  those  who  make  people  flee,”  that  is,  those  who 
make  people  despair  of  God’s  mercy. 

It  is  told  that  in  former  times  a renunciant  worshiped  in  a monastery  for  one  hundred  years, 
but  then  caprice  overcame  him  and  he  acted  with  disobedience.  He  regretted  that,  and  he  wanted 
to  go  back  to  his  devotions  in  the  niche  of  worship.  When  he  stepped  into  the  niche,  Satan  came 
and  said  to  him,  “Are  you  not  ashamed  that  you  did  something  like  that  and  you  now  come  before 
the  Majestic  Presence  of  the  Real?”  He  wanted  to  make  him  despair  of  the  Real,  so  that  his  despair 
would  add  to  his  sins.  In  that  state  he  heard  a call,  “My  servant,  you  have  Me,  and  I have  you.  Say 
to  this  meddler,  ‘What  do  you  have?”’4 

19:3  When  he  supplicated  his  Lord  secretly. 

The  mark  of  response  to  supplication  is  firm  fixity  in  the  supplication.  If  you  are  firmly  fixed  in 
supplication  and  you  remain  deprived  of  the  response  that  is  your  portion,  you  will  be  given  the 
eminence  of  the  worship  that  is  God’s  rightful  due,  and  the  latter  step  is  beyond  the  former  step. 
This  station  is  greater  than  that  station.  The  Prophet  said,  “Supplication  is  worship.” 

Know  also  that  in  supplication  there  must  be  distress,  for  the  Real  says,  “He  who  responds  to  the 
distressed  when  he  supplicates  Him ” [27:62],  There  must  be  seeking  aid,  for  He  says,  “ When  you 
sought  the  aid  of  your  Lord ” [8:9].  There  must  be  pleading,  for  He  says,  “ Supplicate  your  Lord  in 
pleading  and  secret ” [7:55].  There  must  be  eagerness  and  dread,  for  He  says  “They  were  supplicating 
Us  in  eagerness  and  dread ’ [21:90].  It  must  be  continuous,  not  cut  off,  for  He  says,  “Those  who  sup- 
plicate their  Lord  morning  and  evening ” [18:28].  There  must  be  self-purification,  for  He  says,  “ And 
supplicate  Him,  purifying  the  religion  for  Him”  [7:29].  In  a report  has  come,  “God  does  not  respond  to 
the  supplication  of  an  inattentive  heart.”  There  must  be  permitted  morsels,  for  the  Prophet  said,  “And 
his  clothing  is  forbidden,  his  food  is  forbidden — so  how  should  he  receive  a response?” 

The  servant  who  has  put  the  preconditions  of  supplication  in  place  is  like  a caged  bird  whose  voice  is 
loved  by  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds.  People  have  the  custom  of  catching  birds,  making  cages  for  them,  and 
keeping  them  supplied  with  water  and  food  so  that  in  the  morning  they  will  sing.  In  the  same  way  the 
Lord  of  the  Worlds  brought  the  worshipers  and  recognizers  into  existence,  made  this  world  their  cage,  and 
prepared  benefits  and  wholesome  things  for  them  in  this  world.  He  set  up  their  work  and  then  said  in  the 
firm  text  of  the  Book,  “ And  in  the  dawns  they  would  ask for  forgiveness”  [51:18],  The  servants  lament  and 
wail  at  their  own  incapacity  at  the  time  of  dawn,  and  in  His  gentleness  the  Real  hears  and  listens.5 

19:39  Warn  them  of  the  day  of  remorse. 

The  Day  of  Remorse  is  the  Day  of  Resurrection.  Wretchedness  preceded  for  one  group  without 
their  having  committing  disobedience,  and  felicity  for  another  group  without  their  having  done 
beautiful  deeds. 


4 This  story  is  from  RA  339. 

5 The  commentary  on  this  verse  is  derived  from  RA  381,  383. 


307 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


The  Day  of  Remorse  is  the  first  day  in  the  era  of  the  Beginningless,  when  it  was  ruled  and 
decreed  that  everyone  would  be  given  what  was  suited  for  him:  One  would  be  driven  away  without 
any  offense,  and  the  other  caressed  but  not  because  of  obedience.  For  one  a robe  of  elevation  was 
woven  without  bias,  and  the  other  was  burned  in  the  fire  of  severance  without  iniquity.  One  was 
full  of  joy  on  the  carpet  of  gentleness  and  heard  the  address,  “So  rejoice  in  your  sale!”  [9:  111].  The 
other  was  in  the  pit  of  abandonment  with  the  attribute  of  deprivation  and  tasted  the  venom  of  “ Die 
in  your  rage!”  [3:119].  Yes,  He  put  into  effect  the  precedent  as  He  knew  it,  and  He  laid  down  the 
outcome  as  He  wanted  it.  He  brought  into  existence  a frail  arrow  compounded  of  mortal  nature  and 
put  that  arrow  into  the  bow  of  the  beginningless  knowledge,  firing  it  at  the  target  of  the  decree.  If 
it  goes  straight,  the  laudation  and  bravo  belong  to  the  shooter;  if  it  goes  crooked,  the  criticism  and 
curse  belong  to  the  arrow. 

Bewilderment  upon  bewilderment,  thirst  upon  thirst — 

sometimes  supposition  becomes  certainty,  sometimes  certainty  supposition. 

His  presence  is  exaltation  and  majesty,  His  carpet  unneediness — 
a hundred  thousand  caravans  have  been  waylaid  in  this  road.6 

19:65  The  Lord  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth  and  what  is  between  the  two.  So  worship  Him,  and 
be  patient  in  His  worship. 

The  keeper  of  heaven  and  earth,  of  Throne  and  Carpet,  of  land  and  sea,  is  He.  His  command 
dominates  over  all,  His  will  penetrates  all.  The  world  and  the  world’s  folk  are  all  His  servants  and 
servitors.  The  seven  heavens  and  the  seven  earths  and  everything  within  them  are  all  His  posses- 
sion and  kingdom. 

This  is  a king  whose  kingship  has  no  removal,  whose  exaltedness  has  no  abasement,  whose 
seriousness  has  no  levity,  whose  decree  has  no  rejection,  and  from  whom  there  is  no  escape.  He 
revealed  to  Moses,  ‘“I  am  the  remedy  that  clings  to  you,  so  cling  to  the  remedy.’  O Moses,  I am 
unavoidable  to  you.  Everything  can  be  avoided,  but  there  is  no  avoiding  Me.  Everything  can 
be  escaped,  but  there  is  no  escaping  Me.  Be  a servant,  for  a servant  has  no  artifice  better  than 
servanthood.”7 

This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says  in  this  verse,  “So  worship  Him , and  be  patient  in  His 
worship .”  The  burden  of  servanthood  is  a heavy  burden,  and  the  road  of  the  Law’s  prescription  is 
difficult.  Since  you  know  who  placed  this  burden  and  how  to  take  care  of  the  burden  in  this  road, 
be  patient  and  do  not  complain.  Whenever  someone  recognizes  the  Real’s  majesty  and  knows  the 
destination  of  this  road,  the  hands  of  his  self-determination  will  fall  short  of  the  two  realms  of  be- 
ing and  the  feet  of  his  passion  will  always  be  in  the  road.  For  him  the  bottom  of  a well  will  be  like 
chieftainship  and  status. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  sometimes  I say  I’m  in  the  devil’s  grasp,  so  much  cover- 
ing do  I see.  Then  at  times  a light  shines  next  to  which  all  mortal  nature  disappears. 

“O  God,  since  the  eyes  are  still  waiting  for  face-to-face  vision,  what  is  this  trial  of  the  heart? 
Since  this  path  is  all  trial,  why  is  there  so  much  pleasure? 

“O  God,  sometimes  I spoke  to  You  and  sometimes  I listened.  In  the  midst  of  my  offenses  I 
thought  of  Your  gentleness.  I suffered  what  I suffered.  All  became  sweet  when  I heard  the  voice 
of  acceptance.” 

19:85  The  day  We  shall  muster  the  godwary  to  the  All-Merciful  in  droves. 

He  did  not  say,  “to  the  Gardens  in  droves,”  so  as  to  mollify  the  hearts  of  the  elect  among  the  lovers, 
for  they  do  not  worship  Him  in  hope  of  the  Garden  or  fear  of  the  Fire.  Rather,  they  worship  Him 
for  His  sake,  for  He  has  promised  them  that  He  will  muster  them  to  Him. 

The  paradise-seekers  are  one  thing,  the  God-seekers  something  else.  He  ascribed  the  paradise- 


6 Most  of  the  preceding  paragraph  is  taken  from  or  inspired  by  RA  183,  which  also  has  the  first  line  of  the  poetry;  both 
lines  are  found  in  RA  167. 

7 Except  for  the  last  sentence,  this  is  from  RA  13. 


308 


Surah  19:  Maryam 


seekers  to  paradise:  “ Surely  the  companions  of  the  Garden  today  are  in  an  occupation,  rejoicing” 
[36:55].  Concerning  the  God-seekers  He  said,  “77ie  day  We  shall  muster  the  godwary  to  the  All- 
Merciful  in  droves.” 

Mamshad  Dlnawari  was  in  the  throes  of  death.  A dervish  was  standing  before  him  and  sup- 
plicating: “Lord  God,  have  mercy  on  him  and  grant  him  paradise.”  Mamshad  looked  at  him  and 
shouted  out,  “0  heedless  man!  It  has  been  thirty  years  that  paradise  with  its  marvels  and  chambers, 
its  houris  and  palaces,  has  been  disclosing  itself,  but  1 have  never  glanced  at  it.  Now  that  I am  ar- 
riving at  the  drinking  place  of  the  Haqiqah,  you  intrude  and  want  paradise  and  mercy  for  me!”8 

O chevalier,  this  talk  will  not  fit  into  just  anyone’s  craw.  It  happens  that  in  the  pavilions  of 
observation  and  the  stations  of  generosity  these  chevaliers  become  seeking  itself — sometimes  in 
the  robe  of  struggle,  sometimes  in  the  shirt  of  contemplation;  sometimes  in  the  intoxication  of 
gratitude,  sometimes  in  the  sobriety  of  effacement;  they  both  are  and  are  not,  they  are  both  sober 
and  drunk;  their  hearts  are  burnt  by  the  fire  of  jealousy,  their  spirits  drowned  in  the  ocean  of  bewil- 
derment. They  are  runners  standing  still,  silent  speakers.9  When  tomorrow  people  are  mustered 
to  the  Presence  of  the  Possessor  of  Majesty,  everyone  will  have  a mount.  One  will  have  the  noble 
horse  of  obedience,  another  the  Buraq  of  aspiration,  but  they  will  be  in  the  grasp  of  Unity’s  exalt- 
edness. 

According  to  a report,  “The  spirits  of  the  martyrs  are  in  the  craws  of  green  birds.”  When  the 
spirits  of  the  martyrs  are  commanded  to  depart  from  this  world,  they  will  be  put  into  the  craws  of 
green  birds  and  in  lamps  of  light;  or,  it  is  said,  in  the  meadows  of  paradise.  As  for  these  chevaliers, 
the  craw  of  their  love  is  vaster  than  that  they  could  enter  into  the  craw  of  a bird. 

What  is  their  station?  “The  spirits  of  the  lovers  are  in  the  grasp  of  Exaltedness.  He  unveils  His 
Essence  to  them  and  is  gentle  toward  them  with  His  attributes.”10 

What  is  their  conduct?  They  keep  themselves  totally  occupied  with  the  Beloved;  they  expend 
their  spirits,  hearts,  and  bodies  in  His  path;  they  seek  conformity  with  Him  silently  and  aloud, 
openly  and  secretly;  and  they  give  priority  to  His  portion  over  their  portion.  They  also  recognize 
themselves  as  thrown  down  by  incapacity  and  broken  by  shortcomings. 

What  caress  do  they  receive  from  the  Presence  of  the  Possessor  of  Majesty?  Surely  those  who 
have  faith  and  do  wholesome  deeds,  to  them  the  All-Merciful  will  assign  love  [ 19:96],  We  are  your 
friends  in  this  world’s  life  and  in  the  next  world  [41:31].  He  loves  them,  and  they  love  Him  [5:54]. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “This  love  is  not  attached  to  dust.  His  love  is  attached  to  His  own 
beginningless  gaze.  If  the  cause  of  love  were  dust,  there  is  plenty  of  dust  in  the  world.”* 11  It  is  not 
everywhere  that  there  is  love.  Rather,  He  drew  lots  from  His  power,  and  we  came  out.  He  took 
an  omen  from  wisdom,  and  there  we  were.  When  He  looks  at  you,  He  looks  at  the  property  of  the 
Beginningless,  not  the  property  of  the  present  moment. 

Abu  Sulayman  Darani  wrote  to  Abu  Yazid,  “If  someone  is  heedless  of  Him  and  sleeps  at  night, 
is  it  possible  that  he  may  reach  the  way  station?” 

Abu  Yazid  wrote  in  response,  “When  the  wind  of  solicitude  blows,  he  will  reach  the  way  sta- 
tion without  trouble.”  If  the  wind  of  the  beginningless  gentleness  should  blow  into  his  heart  from 
the  air  of  solitariness,  he  will  reach  the  way  station  without  trouble. 

He  sees  His  servants  in  disobedience  and  knows  that  they  will  repent.  His  decree  for  them 
derives  from  this  repentance,  not  from  that  disobedience.  He  sees  that  the  servant  is  sinning  right 
now,  but  he  knows  that  he  will  become  good.  He  counts  him  among  the  wholesome,  not  the  cor- 
rupt. In  wrath  Moses  threw  the  tablets  of  the  Torah  on  the  ground,  but  God  did  not  rebuke  him. 
Solomon  hamstrung  the  innocent  horses,  but  God  said  nothing  to  him  about  that,  for  He  did  not 
look  at  the  outward  act;  He  looked  at  the  beginningless  precedent. 

Sometimes  He  takes  to  task  for  a straw,  sometimes  He  pardons  for  a mountain.  He  takes  to 

8 This  paragraph  is  from  RA  171. 

9 To  this  point  the  paragraph  is  derived  from  RA  273. 

10  These  two  paragraphs  are  from  RA  348-49. 

11  In  fact  this  quote  is  taken  from  RA  425,  where  Samcanl  ascribes  it  to  his  father  (Abu’l-Muzaffar  Mansur  ibn 

Muhammad  Samcanl,  d.  1096). 


309 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


task  for  a straw  because  of  power;  He  pardons  for  a mountain  because  of  mercy;  “When  I affirmed 
friendship  for  you  in  the  Beginningless,  I drew  a line  around  you.  If  you  had  had  to  be  without 
sin,  I would  have  created  you  without  sin.  I created  you  as  you  had  to  be.  Have  no  confidence  in 
the  friendship  of  someone  who  loves  you  only  as  sinless.  If  I had  given  you  sinlessness  and  there 
had  been  nothing  but  purity  from  you,  you  would  have  been  a partner  with  the  majesty  of  Unity. 
But  I am  a Lord  without  partner,  without  peer,  without  equal,  and  without  need.  Whenever  I have 
written  out  friendship  for  someone,  I indeed  take  care  of  his  work  and  I suffice  for  his  adversaries. 
Whenever  anyone  comes  forth  as  an  adversary  to  one  of  My  friends,  I am  his  adversary.  ‘When 
someone  torments  a friend  of  Mine,  he  is  competing  with  Me  in  a battle.’  You  saw  that  Iblis  said 
one  word  about  you  and  became  accursed  forever.12  Nimrod,  with  all  his  height  and  breadth,  I 
destroyed  with  half  a gnat  as  retribution  for  the  pain  in  Abraham’s  heart.  In  the  era  of  Noah  I 
drowned  a world  of  creatures  as  recompense  for  the  pain  in  Noah’s  heart  because  of  the  cruelties 
that  had  reached  him  from  them.  Yes,  whenever  someone  is  chosen  by  Me  as  the  locus  of  My 
secrets  and  the  springhead  of  My  lights,  his  heart  is  adorned  with  My  remembrance,  and  My  work 
is  to  make  his  work  wholesome.” 


12  Up  to  here  these  five  paragraphs  are  derived  from  RA  425-26. 


310 


Surah  20:  Taha 


20:5  The  All-Merciful  sat  on  the  Throne. 

In  the  Qur’an  He  mentioned  seven  times  that  He  is  sitting  on  the  Throne. 

Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansari  said,  “The  sitting  of  the  Lord  on  the  Throne  is  in  the  Qur’an,  and  I 
have  faith  in  it.  I do  not  seek  interpretation,  for  interpretation  in  such  topics  is  rebellion.  I accept 
the  outward  meaning  and  surrender  to  the  inner  meaning.  This  is  the  belief  of  the  Sunnis,  whose 
path  is  to  accept  with  the  spirit  what  is  not  perceived. 

“My  faith  comes  by  hearing,  my  Shariah  comes  by  reports,  my  recognition  comes  by  find- 
ing. I assent  to  the  reports,  I realize  the  found,  and  I follow  the  heard  with  the  tool  of  intellect,  the 
witnessing  of  His  artisanry,  the  evidence  of  light,  the  allusions  of  the  revelation,  the  message  of  the 
Messenger,  and  the  condition  of  surrender. 

“Nonetheless,  I know  for  sure  that  He  is  not  one  who  takes  up  place  out  of  need,  for  He  shows 
places  for  argument.  The  Throne  does  not  elevate  God,  for  God  elevates  and  preserves  the  Throne. 
He  made  the  Throne  for  seekers  of  God,  not  recognizers  of  God.  The  God-seeker  is  one  thing,  the 
God-recognizer  something  else.  He  says  to  the  God-seekers,  ‘ The  All-Merciful  sat  on  the  Throne .’ 
He  says  to  the  God  recognizers,  ‘And  He  is  with  you’  [57:4]  on  the  Throne  by  Essence,  in  knowl- 
edge everywhere,  through  companionship  with  the  spirit,  and  through  nearness  with  the  soul.” 

O chevalier,  do  not  put  down  your  bags  in  the  seclusion  of  He  is  with  you,  for  High  indeed 
is  God,  the  King,  the  Real  [20:1 14]  applies  to  Him.  Do  not  relax  on  the  carpet  of  We  are  nearer 
[50: 16],  for  beneath  it  is  They  measured  not  God  with  the  rightful  due  of  His  measure  [22:74].  Do 
not  be  bold  because  of  Faces  that  day  will  be  radiant,  gazing  upon  their  Lord  [75:22-23],  for  above 
it  is  Eyesights  perceive  Him  not  [6:103],  Whatever  He  is  the  First  gives,  He  is  the  Last  snatches 
away;  whatever  He  is  the  Outward  shows.  He  is  the  Inward  [57:3]  effaces. 

What  is  all  this?  This  is  so  that  the  person  of  faith  will  circle  around  between  fear  and  hope, 
and  the  recognizer  between  contraction  and  expansion.  You  cannot  say  that  you  cannot  find,  for  the 
Shariah  disputes  that.  Nor  can  you  say  that  you  can  find,  for  the  Exaltedness  does  not  approve.1 

He  is  exalted  and  tremendous,  one  whose  measure  is  not  recognized  and  whose  rightful  due  is 
not  perceived.  He  is  gentle  and  loving,  one  who  loves  them,  and  they  love  Him  [5:54]. 

20:7  Even  if  thou  speakest  aloud,  yet  surely  He  knows  the  secret  and  the  most  hidden. 

The  soul  is  not  informed  of  what  is  in  the  heart,  the  heart  is  not  informed  of  the  secrets  of  the  spirit, 
and  the  spirit  has  no  access  to  the  realities  of  the  secret.  As  for  that  which  is  most  hidden,  no  one 
is  aware  of  it  but  the  Real.2 

What  does  the  soul  know  of  what  is  placed  in  the  treasure-house  of  the  heart?  What  does  the 
heart  know  of  the  subtleties  inside  the  sanctuary  of  the  spirit?  What  does  the  spirit  know  of  the 
deposits  in  the  pavilion  of  the  secret  core?  What  does  the  secret  core  know  of  the  realities  in  the 
most  hidden? 

The  soul  is  the  locus  of  the  Trust,  the  heart  the  house  of  recognition,  the  spirit  the  target 
of  contemplation,  and  the  secret  core  the  place  where  passion  puts  down  its  saddlebags.  As 
for  the  most  hidden,  the  Real  knows  what  it  is — people’s  imaginations  and  understandings  are 


1 These  two  paragraphs  are  derived  largely  from  RA  430-3 1 . 

2 LI  4:1 18. 


311 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


empty  of  knowing  it. 

20:8  God,  there  is  no  god  but  He.  To  Him  belong  the  most  beautiful  names. 

Whenever  a sultan  is  about  to  dismount  at  a house,  a chamberlain  must  go  beforehand  and  sweep 
the  house.  He  cleans  it  of  rubbish  and  refuse  and  puts  down  the  sultan’s  royal  seat.  Then,  when  the 
sultan  enters,  the  work  will  be  finished  and  the  house  ready.  When  the  exalted  sultan  of  but  God 
descends  into  the  breast  of  the  servant,  the  chamberlain  of  no  god  comes  beforehand.  It  sweeps  the 
courtyard  of  the  breast  with  the  broom  of  disengagement  and  solitariness  and  destroys  the  rubbish 
and  refuse  of  mortal  nature  and  satanity  and  throws  them  out.  It  sprinkles  the  water  of  approval 
and  spreads  the  carpet  of  loyalty.  It  lights  up  the  sandalwood  of  limpidness  in  the  incense-burner  of 
friendship.  It  puts  down  the  royal  seat  of  felicity  and  the  cushion  of  mastery.  When  the  sultan  of 
but  God  arrives,  it  leans  on  the  sofa  of  the  secret  core  in  the  cradle  of  the  Covenant. 

Depend  upon  My  spirit — may  it  be  your  sacrifice! — 

Why  do  you  depend  on  your  corner  of  the  world’s  house?3 

20:9-10  Hast  thou  received  the  story  of  Moses  when  he  saw  a fire? 

Fire  is  a mark  of  munificence  and  a proof  of  generosity.  The  Arabs  would  light  up  a fire  to  bring 
guests.  But  no  one  has  ever  found  a banquet  through  a fire  like  Moses,  and  no  one  has  seen  a host 
from  a fire  like  God.  Moses  was  seeking  a fire  to  light  up  a tent.  He  found  a fire  that  burns  spirit 
and  heart.  All  fires  burn  the  body,  but  the  fire  of  friendship  burns  the  spirit.  No  one  can  be  patient 
with  a spirit-burning  fire. 

Fires  are  of  different  sorts:  the  fire  of  shame,  the  fire  of  yearning,  the  fire  of  love.  The  fire  of 
shame  burns  away  dispersion,  the  fire  of  yearning  burns  away  patience,  and  the  fire  of  love  burns 
away  the  two  worlds  such  that  nothing  remains  but  the  Real.  The  evidence  of  having  found  friend- 
ship is  that  the  two  worlds  are  burned  away.  The  mark  of  the  realizer  is  that  he  does  not  attend  to 
anything  other  than  the  Real.  The  mark  of  nonbeing  is  to  reach  oneself.  When  rain  reaches  the 
ocean,  it  has  reached  it.  He  who  reaches  the  Patron  reaches  himself.4 

20:12  Surely  I am  thy  Lord.  Take  off  thy  shoes! 

Moses  had  reached  the  head  of  tawhld's  drinking  place  when  he  heard  the  words,  “Surely  I am  thy 
Lord.”  He  was  commanded  to  step  into  the  world  of  solitariness.  He  placed  his  feet  on  the  two 
worlds  and  made  his  aspiration  one  for  the  Patron.  Take  off  thy  shoes!  That  is,  empty  your  heart 
of  talk  of  the  two  worlds  and  become  disengaged  for  the  Real  with  the  attribute  of  solitariness.  O 
Moses,  be  one  for  the  One,  first  in  the  disengagement  of  the  intention,  and  second  in  the  breeze  of 
intimacy.  Disown  the  two  worlds  so  that  the  breeze  of  intimacy  may  begin  to  blow  from  the  desert 
of  the  Endless.  The  veil  of  division  has  been  lifted,  and  the  call  of  gentleness  has  reached  the  spirit. 

20:17  What  is  that  in  thy  right  hand,  O Moses? 

When  Moses  heard  the  address,  “Surely  I am  thy  Lord,”  the  ruling  power  of  awe  began  to  attack 
and  he  fell  into  bewilderment  and  confoundedness.  Because  of  the  force  of  that  awe,  ease  did  not 
remain  in  its  place.  His  body  was  not  able  to  bear  it  with  patience,  and  his  heart  was  not  able  to 
busy  itself  with  intellect.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  attended  to  his  heart  with  the  call  of  gentleness; 
He  began  speaking  about  his  staff.  He  said,  “What  is  that  in  thy  right  hand,  O Moses?” 

He  said,  “It  is  my  staff”  [20:18]. 

The  command  came,  “Throw  it  down,  O Moses!  [20:19].  Throw  down  this  staff  concerning 
which  you  say  that  it  is  your  staff.” 

Moses  threw  it  down  and  it  became  a snake.  When  he  saw  that  the  snake  aimed  to  come  after 

3 The  paragraph  and  line  are  from  RA  7-8. 

4 These  two  sentences,  often  quoted  by  MaybudI,  are  from  the  discussion  of  annihilation  in  Ansari’s  Sad  may  dan  333; 
usually  MaybudI  quotes  them  without  ascription,  but  under  47:19  he  attributes  them  to  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah,  one  of 
the  few  instances  in  which  he  acknowledges  using  one  of  his  treatises  other  than  the  unknown  “commentary”  (cf.  the 
introduction). 


312 


Surah  20:  Taha 


him,  he  was  frightened  and  fled.  The  call  came,  “ Take  it,  and  fear  not!  [20:21],  O Moses,  pick  up 
the  snake  and  do  not  fear.  This  is  that  very  staff  of  which  you  spoke,  claiming  it  was  your  staff. 
O Moses,  what  do  you  have  to  do  with  making  claims?  The  men  of  the  road  make  no  claims  and 
ascribe  nothing  to  themselves.” 

It  was  the  attribute  of  Moses’  own  being  and  the  traces  of  his  claim  that  turned  toward  him  in 
that  Presence,  for  the  claims  of  mortal  nature  were  still  staining  his  innate  disposition.  The  stain 
appeared  with  the  claim  my  staff,  so  it  was  said  to  him,  “O  Moses,  there  is  still  something  of  ego- 
ism in  you.”  It  was  a mercy  from  the  Real  to  Moses  that  He  said,  “ What  is  that  in  thy  right  hand, 
O Moses? ,”  for  the  claim  appeared  from  his  makeup,  and  when  he  was  made  aware  of  it,  he  left  the 
claim  behind  and  shook  the  dust  from  the  cloak  of  his  sinlessness. 

20:22  Clasp  thy  hand  to  thy  side.  It  will  come  forth  white  without  ugliness,  as  another  sign. 

Moses  had  two  miracles.  One  was  outside  of  himself,  namely  the  staff,  and  the  other  was  within 
himself,  namely  the  white  hand.  The  staff  was  a sample  of  the  signs  of  the  horizons,  and  the  white 
hand  was  a sample  of  the  signs  of  the  souls.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  built  the  road  of  tawlud  on 
the  recognition  of  these  two.  He  says,  “We  shall  show  them  Our  signs  on  the  horizons  and  in  their 
souls  until  it  is  clear  to  them  that  He  is  the  Real ” [41 :53]. 

20:23  That  We  may  show  thee  some  of  Our  greatest  signs. 

The  greatest  sign  was  the  witnessing  and  finding  that  came  to  him,  the  varieties  of  states  perceived 
by  the  servant’s  tasting  that  do  not  derive  from  self-exertion  and  self-determination.5 

In  reality  the  greatest  sign  is  that  which  is  hidden  from  the  eyes  of  the  creatures  and  free  of  the 
servant’s  self-exertion  and  self-determination.  Unasked  for,  a wine  comes  from  the  Unseen  and 
reaches  the  servant’s  secret  core,  so  he  finds  its  taste  in  his  spirit — a spiritual  delight  with  a hundred 
thousand  hidden  drums,  an  everlasting  resurrection.  The  soul  is  mixed  with  companionship,  the 
spirit  clinging  to  its  desire,  the  heart  drowned  in  the  light  of  finding.  Because  of  the  drowning  the 
servant  does  not  discern  the  seeking  from  the  finding.  Because  of  the  radiance  of  finding,  it  cannot 
be  expressed.  He  bums  in  the  fire  of  love  and  does  not  turn  back  from  joy. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  when  that  which  cannot  be  asked  for  comes  to  be  found, 
who  asked  for  it?  When  something  is  beyond  reward,  what  is  asking  next  to  it?  Everything  that 
comes  from  the  rain  of  favor  is  the  springtime  of  that  very  moment,  and  everything  that  comes 
from  undertaking  and  asking  is  aid  sought  by  the  servant.  O God,  knowledge  and  striving  are  the 
Adamite’s  tribulation,  but  everyone’s  portion  from  You  is  worthy  of  Your  beginningless  deed.” 

20:40  And  We  tried  thee  with  trials. 

In  other  words,  “We  cooked  you  well  with  trial  until  you  became  limpid  and  immaculate,  then  We 
took  you  totally  to  Ourselves,  so  that  you  would  not  belong  to  any  other.”6 

“O  Moses,  We  took  you  to  the  oven  of  trial  and  put  you  into  self-purification  so  that  nothing 
would  remain  in  your  heart  but  My  love  and  nothing  on  your  tongue  but  My  remembrance.” 

What  were  those  trials  and  troubles  that  sat  on  his  head?  When  he  was  first  born  he  was  born 
in  secrecy,  in  a house  without  lamp,  poor,  without  pleasures.  His  mother  could  not  have  a son  be- 
cause of  fear  of  Pharaoh,  who  was  killing  sons.  She  put  him  into  the  casket  and  threw  it  in  the  river. 
His  first  home  was  the  river.  His  second  home  was  the  sword,  the  execution  ground,  and  seeing 
the  enemy.  His  third  home  was  fear  of  the  Egyptians,  because  he  had  killed  one  of  them.  Then 
he  fled  looking  back  at  them,  his  heart  upset,  his  spirit  bewildered,  his  feet  bare,  and  his  stomach 
hungry.  He  did  not  know  where  to  go,  and  then  he  reached  Midian  and  became  a wage-earner  and 
a shepherd  with  Shu°ayb.  In  burning  and  remorse  because  of  constant  tribulation  he  said, 

“How  long  will  You  drive  me  to  every  street? 

How  long  will  You  make  me  taste  every  poison? 


5 LI  4: 125. 

6 The  second  half  of  this  sentence  is  from  LI  4: 129. 


313 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


First  Y ou  toss  me  in  the  river, 

then  You  show  me  to  the  enemy. 

Then  You  throw  me  into  exile 

working  for  Shucayb  as  a shepherd. 

How  could  a shepherd  have  the  worth 

for  You  to  call  him  without  intermediary? 

Then  You  bring  him  to  Mount  Sinai, 

You  speak  with  him  countless  words. 

And  if  he  says,  ‘I  want  vision  from  You,’ 

You  say  to  him,  ‘Moses,  thou  shalt  not  see  Me’  [7:143].” 

Thus  He  threw  him  into  trial  mixed  with  gentleness.  He  adorned  him  with  wounds  mixed  with 
tenderness,  and  He  washed  him  with  many  sorts  of  trial.  What  was  all  this  for?  It  was  so  that  he 
would  belong  to  Him,  just  as  He  says: 

20:41  “I  chose  thee  for  Myself.” 

“O  Moses!  You  were  not  worthy — you  had  little  worthiness — for  Me  to  choose  you.  That  was  not 
for  you,  but  rather  for  Me.”  This  is  why,  when  he  seized  his  brother  by  the  head  and  pulled  him 
severely.  He  did  not  say,  “Why  did  you  do  that?”  When  he  punched  out  the  eye  of  Azrael  with 
his  fist,  He  did  not  say,  “Why  did  you  do  that?”  When  he  threw  the  tablets  of  the  Torah  on  the 
ground,  He  did  not  say,  “Why  did  you  throw  them?”  Yes,  within  the  curtain  of  friendship  things 
go  on  that  outside  the  curtain  of  friendship  would  all  be  faults,  but  inside  the  curtain  of  friendship 
are  tolerated. 

When  the  beloved  comes  with  one  sin, 

his  beautiful  traits  come  with  a thousand  intercedes.7 

20:55  From  it  We  created  you  and  to  it  We  shall  return  you. 

Know  that  the  Adamite  is  two  things:  spirit  and  body.  The  spirit  is  from  light,  and  light  is  celestial. 
The  body  is  from  dust,  and  dust  is  terrestrial.  The  spirit  wants  to  go  up  because  it  is  celestial.  The 
body  wants  to  go  down  because  it  is  terrestrial.  In  the  perfection  of  His  power,  the  King  bound  the 
two  together.  The  spirit  was  bound  to  the  body,  and  the  body  was  bound  to  the  spirit,  so  both  are 
in  bonds.  The  spirit  and  the  body  settled  down  together. 

On  the  day  of  death,  when  the  life  of  the  servant  comes  to  an  end  and  the  moment  of  death 
arrives,  the  bonds  are  loosened,  as  when  a bird  comes  out  of  its  cage.  The  spirit  rises  up  from  the 
body  and  goes  skyward  to  its  nest.  The  body  takes  the  road  of  the  earth  to  its  center.  The  spirit 
is  put  into  a lantern  of  light,  which  is  hung  from  the  tree  of  blessedness.  The  body  is  wrapped  in 
a shroud  and  entrusted  to  the  earth.  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  worlds  says,  “From  it  We  created 
you  and  to  it  We  shall  return  you.”  After  a few  days  pass,  the  spirit  comes  to  gaze  on  the  body.  It 
sees  the  state  of  the  body  changed  and  it  laments.  It  says,  “O  heed-taking  eyesight,  O narcissus-like 
eyes,  where  is  your  seeing?  O wisdom-speaking  tongue,  where  is  your  sweet  talking?  O painted, 
lovely  face,  where  is  your  adornment  and  beauty?  O you  who  came  from  dust,  were  supported  by 
dust,  were  provided  for  by  dust,  were  put  back  into  dust,  and  became  nothing  in  dust!” 

O father  of  dust,  is  not  our  creation 
from  dust,  and  our  return  to  dust? 

So  what  is  the  meaning  of  regret  when  we  bury 
dust  in  dust,  O father  of  dust! 

It  is  as  if  the  King  is  saying,  “Once  I make  dust  the  cause  of  being,  and  then  again  I make  it  the 
cause  of  nonbeing.  Thus  the  world’s  folk  will  know  that  I am  perfectly  powerful,  and  I give  being 
to  all  that  is.” 


7 The  line  of  poetry  and  the  last  sentence  of  the  preceding  paragraph  are  from  RA  169. 


314 


Surah  20:  Taha 


O chevalier!  If  you  ever  pass  through  a graveyard,  be  careful  to  look  at  that  encampment  with 
an  eye  to  taking  heed.  It  is  not  dust  that  you  see,  it  is  the  bodies  of  the  dear  ones,  the  flesh  and  skin 
of  the  young,  the  elegant  stature  of  those  nurtured  in  joy,  the  hair  and  beards  of  the  old  folk. 

We  have  decayed,  but  the  rising  stars  have  not. 

The  mountains  remain  after  us,  and  the  artifacts. 

Thabit  Bunanl  said,  “I  went  to  the  graveyard  with  the  intention  a making  a visit.  A caller  called 
out,  ‘O  Thabit!  Do  not  be  deluded  by  the  silence  of  its  folk,  for  there  is  many  a grief- stricken  soul 
within!’” 

Mujahid  said,  “When  the  servant  is  put  into  the  dust,  the  dust  speaks  to  him,  saying,  ‘I  am  the 
house  of  worms,  the  house  of  loneliness,  the  house  of  exile,  and  the  house  of  darkness.  This  is  what 
1 have  prepared  for  you.  What  then  have  you  prepared  for  me?’ 

“If  the  servant  had  been  a rememberer  in  this  world,  the  Exalted  Lord  will  say,  'My  angels! 
There  is  an  exile  whose  folk  have  turned  away  from  him,  a lonely  man  whose  relatives  have  be- 
come disloyal  toward  him.  He  was  remembering  Me  in  the  world.  O helpless  and  hapless  servant! 
O you  whose  hope’s  army  has  taken  the  road  of  flight!  O you  whose  life’s  furnishings  have  been 
plundered!  O you  whose  means  and  work  have  been  disabled!  O you  whose  spirit  reached  the 
edge  in  the  agonies  of  death!  O you  whose  talking  tongue  has  been  silenced!  O you  whose  know- 
ing heart  has  turned  to  blood  in  terror  of  the  Hour!  All  have  gone,  and  I remain.  All  have  turned 
back,  and  I am  still  loyal.  All  have  left  you,  and  I have  picked  you  up.  My  servant,  they  have 
abandoned  you.  By  My  exaltedness  and  majesty,  I will  cover  you  with  My  mercy!” 

From  it  We  created  you  and  to  it  We  shall  return  you.  The  Adamites  are  frames  and  deposits. 
The  bodies  are  the  frames,  and  the  spirits  are  the  deposits.  The  frames  are  related  to  dust,  and  the 
deposits  are  described  by  proximity.  He  nurtures  the  frames  with  His  bounteousness,  and  He  nur- 
tures the  deposits  with  the  unveiling  of  His  majesty  and  the  gentleness  of  His  beauty. 

Today  the  frames  cling  to  the  carpet  of  worshiping  Him,  and  the  deposits  are  qualified  by 
constantly  recognizing  Him.  The  deeds  of  the  frames  are  fasting  and  prayer,  and  the  gifts  of  the 
deposits  are  whispered  secrets  and  delight.  He  says  to  the  frames,  “ When  thou  art  idle,  labor ” 
[94:7].  He  says  to  the  deposits,  “ And  be  eager  for  thy  Lord’  [94:8]. 

He  gives  the  caressing  of  the  frames  on  credit,  for  He  says,  “As  for  him  who  fears  the  standing 
place  before  his  Lord  and  prohibits  the  soul  its  caprice,  surely  the  Garden  shall  be  the  shelter” 
[79:40-41].  The  deposits  give  themselves  over  only  to  the  hard  cash  of  the  present  moment,  for  He 
says,  “I  am  the  sitting  companion  of  him  who  remembers  Me,”  “I  am  with  My  servant’s  opinion  of 
Me,”  and  “He  is  with  you  wherever  you  are”  [57:4]. 

In  the  beginningless  Covenant,  He  said  to  the  frames  in  the  manner  of  the  powerful,  “I  am 
God.”  He  said  to  the  deposits  in  the  manner  of  friends,  “I  am  the  friend.”  The  former  was  to  make 
manifest  lordhood  and  power,  the  latter  was  to  make  manifest  love  and  affection.  To  the  frames 
He  said,  “You  belong  to  Me.”  To  the  deposits  He  said,  “I  belong  to  you.”8 

20:74-75  Whoever  comes  to  his  Lord  as  an  offender  will  have  Gehenna,  wherein  he  will  neither 
die  nor  live,  and  whoever  comes  to  Him  faithful,  having  done  wholesome  deeds — they  will  have 
the  highest  degrees. 

In  the  tasting  of  the  lords  of  recognition  and  the  chevaliers  of  the  Tariqah,  these  two  verses  allude 
to  two  groups:  The  exalted  threshold  of  the  Possessor  of  Majesty  will  show  its  face  to  one  group 
in  the  attribute  of  vengeance.  It  will  lift  away  the  curtain  of  splendor  from  their  work  by  the  de- 
cree of  severity,  pull  back  the  mask  of  respect  from  the  face  of  their  status,  write  the  inscription  of 
abandonment  on  the  hem  of  their  present  moment,  and  make  them  the  kiblah  of  the  whole  world’s 
rejection.  Sometimes  they  will  be  bewildered  in  the  claws  of  contraction,  and  sometimes  they 
will  be  terrified  by  the  fear  of  severity.  There  will  be  no  caressing  of  the  heart  and  no  poison  with 
which  to  kill  the  soul:  wherein  he  will  neither  die  nor  live.  He  will  not  be  bold  enough  to  return, 

8 The  discussion  of  frames  and  deposits  is  partly  quoted  from  and  certainly  inspired  by  Samcanf  s discussion  of  frames 

and  hearts,  RA  154-55. 


315 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


nor  will  he  have  the  gall  to  go  forward.  With  the  tongue  of  misery  he  will  say  in  his  helplessness, 

“I  am  not  drunk  from  the  cup  of  my  existence,  neither  am  I not. 

1 am  not  low  beneath  the  kicks  of  the  spheres,  neither  am  I not. 

Neither  the  spirit’s  ease  nor  the  heart’s  pain — woe  is  me! 

O Lord,  who  am  1 that  I am  not  in  being,  neither  am  1 not?” 

The  self-disclosure  of  the  beautiful  gaze  of  the  Real’s  gentleness  will  join  with  the  other  group. 
They  receive  one  caress  today,  another  tomorrow.  Today  they  are  on  the  carpet  of  expansiveness, 
taking  their  ease  in  the  garden  of  intimacy  and  delight.  At  every  moment  and  instant,  overflowing 
cups  are  poured  for  them  from  the  wine-house  of  love.  Tomorrow  in  the  Gardens  of  Refuge  and 
the  highest  degrees,  they  will  be  wearing  the  waistcoat  of  endless  subsistence  and  the  robe  of  the 
everlasting  kingdom,  seated  on  the  couch  of  prosperity  in  contemplation  of  the  King,  the  Possessor 
of  Majesty,  the  cups  of  union  continuous,  the  robes  of  bounteousness  successive,  at  each  moment  a 
caress  and  an  acceptance,  at  each  instant  an  opening  and  an  arrival,  for  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says, 

20:76  Therein  dwelling  forever;  that  is  the  recompense  of  those  who  purify  themselves. 

As  for  the  marks  of  the  coming  of  this  good  fortune  and  the  traces  of  finding  this  rank  and  way  sta- 
tion, these  are  that  the  servant  lifts  the  veil  of  heedlessness  from  his  road  and  pulls  back  his  cloak 
from  the  legs  of  seriousness.  He  disciplines  his  soul  with  the  courteous  acts  of  the  Shariah  and 
takes  the  rightful  due  of  the  religion  from  the  days  of  intelligence.  He  strives  to  straighten  out  his 
deeds  and  words  according  to  the  yardstick  of  the  Shariah  and  the  requisites  of  the  Haqiqah.  He 
makes  the  decree  of  the  following  verse  requisite  on  himself.  He  knows  that  the  Exalted  Lord  says, 

20:82  Surely  lam  all-forgiving  toward  the  one  who  repents  and  has  faith  and  does  wholesome 
deeds,  and  then  is  guided. 

All-forgiving  is  an  intensive  form  and  requires  manyness.  In  other  words,  God  is  vast  in  forgive- 
ness. Toward  the  one  who  repents  is  the  act  of  the  servant,  and  the  act  does  not  require  manyness. 
The  allusion  of  the  verse  is  that  if  the  servant  should  turn  back  to  the  Real  once  in  regret,  the 
Exalted  Lord  will  turn  to  him  many  times  in  gentleness  and  mercy.  From  the  servant  there  will 
be  one  step  in  the  road  of  struggle,  and  from  God  a thousand  generosities  by  virtue  of  solicitude. 
“My  servant,  from  you  a little  obedience,  from  Me  great  mercy;  from  you  a bit  of  service,  from  Me 
much  blessing.”  This  is  the  same  as  what  Mustafa  said,  narrating  from  the  Eternal  Enactor:  “When 
someone  comes  near  to  Me  by  a span,  I come  near  to  him  by  a cubit,  and  when  someone  comes 
near  to  Me  by  a cubit,  I come  near  to  him  by  a fathom.” 

Surely  I am  all-forgiving  toward  the  one  who  repents  and  has  faith.  It  is  known  that  repen- 
tance without  faith  is  not  sound.  So  what  is  the  profit  here  of  and  hasfaithl  It  means  and  has  faith 
that  his  salvation  does  not  come  through  his  own  repentance  and  obedience.  His  salvation  comes 
only  through  His  mercy. 

Ghaffar  [all-forgiving]  comes  from  ghafr,  and  the  meaning  of  ghafr  is  to  cover.  It  is  to  keep 
the  servant  concealed  and  to  hold  the  curtain  of  pardon  and  mercy  over  his  words  and  deeds,  both 
obedience  and  disobedience.  Not  only  do  the  servant’s  acts  of  disobedience  need  concealing,  but 
also  his  obedience  needs  concealing.  If  the  blights  of  the  servant’s  obedience  were  brought  for- 
ward, he  would  fear  obedience  more  than  he  fears  disobedience. 

c A ’isha  narrated  as  follows:  “I  asked  Mustafa  the  meaning  of  the  verse,  Those  who  give  what 
they  give,  their  hearts  quaking  [23:60].  ‘Are  they  the  ones  who  fornicate,  steak  and  drink  wine’ 

“He  replied,  ‘No,  they  are  the  ones  who  pray,  fast,  give  alms,  and  then  fear  that  these  will  not 
be  accepted.’” 

Rabica  cAdawiyya  often  used  to  say,  “I  ask  forgiveness  from  God  for  my  lack  of  truthfulness 
in  saying,  ‘I  ask  forgiveness  from  God.’” 

Know,  O chevalier,  that  the  curtains  are  two:  One  has  been  lifted,  and  may  it  never  be  let 
down!  The  other  has  been  let  down,  and  may  it  never  be  lifted!  The  curtain  that  has  been  lifted  is 
the  veil  of  reflective  thought  before  the  hearts  of  the  tawlud-v oicers  and  the  breasts  of  the  faithful. 


316 


Surah  20:  Taha 


The  curtain  that  has  been  let  down  is  the  covering  of  generosity  before  the  words  and  deeds  of  the 
disobedient,  the  obedient,  the  sincerely  truthful,  and  the  godwary. 

By  the  decree  of  eternity  the  curtain  of  generosity  was  lifted  from  the  obedience  of  Iblis,  so  all 
of  it  became  disobedience. 

When  someone  is  not  worthy  for  union, 
all  of  his  beautiful  doing  is  sin. 

By  the  decree  of  gentleness  and  generosity,  the  curtain  of  pardon  was  let  down  over  the  slip  of 
Adam.  The  beginningless  solicitude  loosened  its  tongue  and  said,  “ But  he  forgot,  and  We  found  in 
him  no  resoluteness”  [20:115].9 

When  someone  is  not  worthy  for  separation, 
all  of  his  bodily  members  are  hearts. 

20:83  “And  what  has  made  thee  hurry  from  thy  people,  O Moses!” 

This  is  a rebuke  of  Moses,  for  he  left  his  people  behind  and  went  on  ahead  of  them.  He  hurried  to 
the  promised  meeting  with  the  Real,  who  said:  “O  Moses,  do  you  not  know  that  I love  the  weak 
and  1 caress  the  broken  more  than  others?  I am  always  looking  into  their  hearts,  and  I love  all  those 
in  whose  hearts  I look.” 

Then  Moses  offered  an  excuse: 

20:84  He  said,  “They  are  close  upon  my  footsteps,  and  I hurried  to  Thee,  my  Lord,  that  Thou 
mayest  approve.  ” 

“ They  are  close  upon  my  footsteps.  I did  not  leave  them  behind  out  of  neglect,  and  I hurried  to 
Thee,  my  Lord,  that  Thou  mayest  approve.  O Lord,  You  Yourself  know  and  You  are  aware  of  my 
secret  core.  With  this  hurry  I did  not  want  to  neglect  them,  nor  was  I aiming  to  abandon  attending 
to  the  rightful  due  of  companionship  with  them.  Rather,  I wanted  Y our  approval  and  I was  seeking 
an  increase  in  Your  satisfaction.” 

He  said,  “O  Moses,  My  approval  lies  in  taking  care  of  their  hearts.  ‘I  am  with  those  whose 
hearts  are  broken  for  My  sake.’  ‘I  am  the  sitting-companion  of  him  who  remembers  Me.’  O Mo- 
ses, when  you  seek  Me,  seek  Me  in  their  hearts,  for  I sit  with  the  rememberers  in  the  solitariness  of 
And  He  is  with  you  [57:4].  I am  the  intimate  of  the  hearts  of  the  poor,  the  remembrance  of  the  spir- 
its of  the  recognizers,  present  with  the  mystery  of  the  lovers,  the  light  of  the  eyes  of  the  familiar, 
the  resource  of  the  frightened,  the  traveling  supplies  of  the  distressed,  and  the  refuge  of  the  weak. 
O Moses,  wherever  you  see  a poor  man,  thrown  down  by  the  iniquity  of  the  days,  wounded  by  the 
times,  be  his  servitor.  As  long  as  you  can,  do  not  seek  to  be  apart  from  him.  Be  the  purchaser  of 
his  companionship,  for  his  makeup  is  the  storehouse  of  the  secrets  of  the  Beginningless  and  prepa- 
ration for  the  bazaar  of  the  Endless.” 

He  gave  Mustafa  the  same  advice:  “ And  let  not  thine  eyes  turn  away  from  them  [18:28].  O 
Muhammad,  be  careful  not  to  turn  your  eyes  away  from  them.  Do  not  sell  them  to  others,  for  they 
are  the  ones  pulled  up  by  My  remembrance,  named  by  My  bounty,  adorned  by  My  gentleness, 
lifted  up  by  My  will.  They  have  come  forth  from  knowledge,  are  displayed  by  predetermination, 
have  found  the  mark  of  the  desire,  and  were  pulled  up  by  the  signet  of  the  decree. 

“In  the  Beginningless  they  were  made  apparent  by  My  knowledge,  today  they  are  existent 
by  My  command,  tomorrow  they  will  be  kept  by  My  decree.  Knowledge  has  the  rulership  of  the 
Beginningless,  the  command  has  the  rulership  of  the  present  moment,  the  decree  has  the  rulership 
of  the  Endless. 

“When  a sultan  has  special  friends,  he  gives  each  of  them  a rulership.  The  rulerships  are  three: 
the  rulership  of  the  Beginningless,  the  rulership  of  the  present  moment,  the  rulership  of  the  End- 
less. O knowledge,  you  take  the  side  of  the  Beginningless!  O command,  you  take  the  road  of  the 
present  moment!  O decree,  you  seize  the  skirt  of  the  Endless! 


9 Most  of  this  discussion  of  forgiveness  and  the  two  curtains  is  drawn  from  RA  87-88. 


317 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


“O  child  of  Adam!  I gave  you  three  attributes,  and  in  the  end  I conveyed  you  to  Myself.  First 
I entrusted  you  to  the  sultan  of  knowledge,  then  I gave  you  to  the  king  of  the  command,  then  I sur- 
rendered you  to  the  emperor  of  the  decree.  Then  I gave  this  call  in  the  world:  ‘Surely  the  final  end 
is  unto  thy  Lord’  [53:42].  O knowledge,  you  give  to  the  command.  O command,  you  give  to  the 
decree.  O decree,  you  give  to  Me.” 

Knowledge  is  all  limpidness,  the  command  is  all  trial,  the  decree  is  all  subsistence.  Who 
knows  what  is  made  ready  inside  these  secrets?10 

20:105-6  They  ask  thee  about  the  mountains.  Say,  “My  Lord  will  scatter  them  as  ashes.” 

In  the  outwardness  He  is  showing  His  awesomeness,  forcefulness,  and  exaltation  to  the  creatures. 
In  the  inwardness  He  is  bestowing  eminence  on  His  servants  and  friends:  “We  turned  this  earth 
into  your  bedspread  and  made  it  your  carpet.  If  you  are  not  there,  of  what  use  is  the  carpet?  We 
made  the  heaven  your  roof,  the  stars  your  indications,  the  sun  your  cook,  the  moon  your  burning 
candle.  When  you  go,  of  what  use  is  the  candle,  what  will  be  done  by  the  indications?  When  a 
carpet  is  prepared  for  a friend  and  he  goes,  it  must  be  taken  up.  When  you  go,  We  will  take  up 
this  carpet,  for  We  will  not  create  anyone  else.  He  it  is  who  created  for  you  all  that  is  in  the  earth 
[2:29].  Heaven  and  earth,  moon  and  sun,  unshakeable  mountains  and  surging  oceans — these  are 
the  go-betweens  of  your  road.  Each  has  a torch  in  its  hand  and  holds  it  over  your  road. 

“Tomorrow  at  the  time  of  gazing,  We  will  lift  away  everything  from  before  you.  We  will  say, 
‘The  reports  have  gone,  the  gaze  has  come.’” 

Proofs  are  needed  when  there  is  no  face-to-face  vision.  When  face-to-face  vision  comes,  what 
good  are  proofs?  Go-betweens  are  useful  as  long  as  the  friend  has  not  reached  the  friend.  When 
the  friend  reaches  the  friend,  what  use  are  go-betweens?  Since  the  days  were  the  days  of  reports, 
the  hoopoe  was  needed  to  give  the  reports  [to  Solomon].  But  when  the  era  of  the  gaze  arrives,  the 
hoopoe  is  of  no  use.  As  long  as  Mustafa  was  in  Mecca,  Gabriel  used  to  come  and  go.  When  he 
reached  the  Lote  Tree  of  the  Final  End,  Gabriel  stood  still.  He  said,  “Now  I have  become  a veil. 
The  friend  has  reached  the  friend,  and  the  intermediary  is  of  no  use,  the  go-between  is  nothing 
more  than  a veil.”* 11 

20:115  And  We  made  covenant  with  Adam  before,  but  he  forgot,  and  We  found  in  him  no 
resoluteness. 

Until  the  end  of  this  section  is  the  story  of  Adam  and  the  compact  of  his  vicegerency.  First  he  was 
addressed  by  awesomeness.  He  saw  the  whip  of  rebuke,  and  he  stepped  into  the  street  of  fear  and 
wept.  Then  he  was  sat  down  on  gentleness.  The  beginningless  solicitude  arrived,  he  saw  the  crown 
of  chosenness,  and  he  was  happy  on  the  carpet  of  hope.  Yes,  it  was  a work  already  done,  a decree 
made  ready  in  the  Beginningless.  Adam  had  not  yet  slipped  when  the  tailor  of  gentleness  sewed 
the  waistcoat  of  his  repentance,  and  Iblis  had  not  yet  stepped  into  disobedience  when  the  druggist 
of  severity  mixed  the  draft  of  the  poison  of  his  curse.12 

The  beginning  of  the  traces  of  the  beginningless  solicitude  for  Adam  was  that  the  exalted  majesty 
of  the  Unity  Itself  in  Its  perfect  self-sufficiency  took  a handful  of  dust  from  the  earth:  “Surely  God 
created  Adam  from  a handful  taken  from  the  entire  surface  of  the  earth.”  Then  He  placed  it  in  the 
mold  of  the  stature,  as  He  said:  “Surely  We  created  man  in  the  most  beautiful  stature ” [95:4].  Then 
He  brought  him  into  the  ferment  of  bringing  to  be:  “He  fermented  the  clay  of  Adam  in  His  hand  for 
forty  days.”  Then  He  sat  the  spirit-king  on  the  royal  seat  of  his  makeup:  “7  have  blown  into  him  of 
My  spirit ” [15:29].  Then  He  read  out  the  edict  of  his  vicegerency  and  sultanate  in  the  kingdom  of 
the  beginningless:  “Surely  I am  setting  in  the  earth  a vicegerent ” [2:30].  He  recorded  the  names  of 
all  existent  things  with  the  pen  of  the  gentleness  of  Eternity  on  the  tablet  of  his  heart:  “And  He  taught 
Adam  the  names,  all  of  them”  [2:31].  He  commanded  the  glorifiers  and  hallowers  of  the  Holy  Pali- 


10  These  last  four  paragraphs  are  taken  from  RA  235. 

1 1 The  commentary  on  this  verse  is  derived  from  RA  481-82. 

12  This  sentence  is  from  RA  7 1 . 


318 


Surah  20:  Taha 


sades  and  the  Gardens  of  Intimacy  to  prostrate  themselves  before  the  throne  of  his  good  fortune:  “And 
when  We  said  to  the  angels,  ‘Prostrate  yourselves  before  Adam  ”’  [2:34], 13 

Know  that  this  level,  distinction,  and  rank  was  not  for  the  clay.  Rather,  it  belonged  to  the  sultan 
of  the  heart.  In  the  core  of  Adam’s  heart  He  deposited  one  of  the  divine  subtleties,  royal  secrets, 
and  unseen  meanings,  a secret  concealed  by  the  curtain  of  Say:  “The  spirit  is  of  the  command  of 
my  Lord”  [17:85]. 

God  gave  back  a mark  of  this  hidden  secret  on  Mustafa’s  tongue  made  pure:  “He  created 
Adam  in  His  form.”  When  the  Higher  Plenum  saw  his  greatness  and  elevation,  they  threw  their 
spirits  on  the  holy  doorstep  of  dust.14 

O chevalier!  Adam  was  dust.  He  had  not  yet  seen  the  mold  of  Power  and  had  not  come  out 
from  behind  the  curtain  of  subtle  artisanry.  The  light  of  the  secret  of  Knowledge  had  not  yet  shone 
on  him  and  the  secret  of  union  and  the  reality  of  the  with-ness  of  love  had  not  yet  shown  their  faces. 
Once  these  meanings  became  manifest  and  these  pearls  of  the  realities  were  placed  in  the  drawer  of 
his  heart,  do  not  call  him  “dust”  [khak],  call  him  “pure”  [pak\.  Do  not  call  him  “fetid mud ” [15:26], 
call  him  “ hidden  pearl”  [52:24],  If  the  alchemy  that  is  made  by  creatures  is  worthy  of  turning  cop- 
per into  gold,  why  should  the  love  that  is  the  attribute  of  the  Real  not  be  worthy  of  purifying  dust 
of  its  opacity  and  making  it  the  crown  on  the  head  of  the  spheres?  If  a rose  comes  from  the  clay 
that  you  mold,  what  wonder  if  a heart  comes  from  the  clay  that  He  molds?15 

20:121-22  And  Adam  disobeyed  his  Lord,  so  went  astray.  Then  his  Lord  chose  him,  so  He 
turned  toward  him  and  guided. 

One  of  the  pirs  of  the  Tariqah  was  asked,  “Given  all  the  good  fortune,  rank,  standing,  and  proxim- 
ity that  Adam  the  chosen  had  with  the  Real,  what  wisdom  is  there  in  the  call  that  went  out  concern- 
ing him,  ‘And  Adam  disobeyed"  ?” 

The  Pir  answered  with  the  tongue  of  wisdom  and  the  tasting  of  recognition:  “The  seed  of  love 
had  been  thrown  into  the  earth  of  Adam’s  heart.  Then  the  canal  of  his  eyes  was  opened  for  the 
water  of  remorse,  and  the  sun  of  And  the  earth  will  shine  with  the  light  of  its  Lord  [39:69]  shone 
forth  on  that  good  clay,  receptive  to  the  seed  of  pain.  The  tree  of  love  grew  up,  and  the  air  of  But 
he  forgot  [20: 115]  nurtured  it  in  the  field  of  paradise.  The  sun  of  We  found  in  him  no  resoluteness 
[20: 115]  dried  it.  Then  He  cut  it  down  with  the  scythe  of  Then  his  Lord  chose  him.  Then,  with  the 
wind  of  So  He  turned  toward  him  and  guided,  He  made  it  pure.  Then  He  wanted  to  cook  it  with 
fire,  so  He  heated  an  oven  with  the  harshness  of  And  Adam  disobeyed  and  cooked  that  food  of  pas- 
sion in  the  oven.  The  flavor  of  that  food  had  still  not  reached  Adam’s  taste  buds  when  he  let  loose 
the  tongue  of  need  and  said,  ‘Our  Lord,  we  have  wronged  ourselves ’ [7:23].” 

It  has  also  been  said16  that  Adam  had  two  existences.  The  first  existence  was  in  this  world, 
not  paradise,  and  the  second  was  in  paradise.  The  command  came,  “O  Adam,  come  out  of  paradise 
and  go  into  this  world.  Gamble  away  your  crown,  belt,  and  cap  in  the  road  of  passion!  Put  up  with 
pain  and  trial.  Then  tomorrow  We  will  bring  you  back  to  this  precious  homeland  and  this  domicile 
of  subsistence  with  a hundred  thousand  robes  of  gentleness  and  every  sort  of  honor,  as  the  leader 
of  the  witnesses  and  in  the  presence  of  the  one-hundred-twenty  some  thousand  center  points  of 
prophecy,  the  possessors  of  purity  and  the  sources  of  limpidness.” 

Tomorrow,  you  will  see  Adam  go  into  paradise  with  his  children.  The  angels  of  the  Dominion 
will  look  with  wonder  and  say,  “This  is  that  solitary  man  who  moved  out  of  paradise  a few  days 
ago  in  poverty  and  indigence!” 

“O  Adam,  bringing  you  out  of  paradise  was  a curtain  over  this  business  and  a covering  over 
the  mysteries,  for  your  loins  were  the  ocean  of  the  one-hundred-twenty  some  thousand  center 
points  of  prophethood’s  pearls.  Suffer  a bit  of  trouble,  then  in  a few  days,  take  the  treasure!” 


13  This  paragraph  is  derived  from  RA  63. 

14  The  paragraph  is  from  RA  164. 

15  Derived  from  RA  234. 

16  From  here  to  the  end  of  the  commentary  on  this  verse,  the  text  is  almost  identical  with  RA  91-92. 


319 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


“O  Muhammad!  When  We  put  the  Meccans  up  to  throwing  you  out  of  Mecca,  We  also  com- 
manded you — ‘Make  the  hijrah,  go  to  Medina,  put  on  the  clothing  of  exile,  and  go  to  the  comer  of 
remorse  with  Abu  Ayyub  Ansar!.’ 17  All  this  was  making  ready.  The  goal  was  to  bring  you  back  to 
Mecca  on  the  Day  of  the  Conquest  along  with  ten  thousand  sword-wielding,  spear-throwing  war- 
riors so  that  the  nobles  of  Quraysh  and  the  leaders  of  the  unbelievers  would  be  in  wonder:  ‘This 
is  that  man  who  fled  all  alone.  Now  look  at  what  his  work  has  reached!’ 

“In  the  same  way  We  said  to  the  pure,  holy  spirit,  ‘You  are  the  quarry  of  subtleness  and  the 
source  of  repose  and  comfort!  It  is  We  who  sent  you  to  the  homeland  of  exile,  kept  you  in  the  com- 
pany of  the  turmoil-inducing  soul,  and  imprisoned  you  in  this  dustbin.  The  goal  was  to  call  you  back 
at  the  end  of  this  business  to  Our  own  Presence  with  a hundred  thousand  robes  of  gentleness,  kindly 
gifts,  and  secret  bestowals:  O serene  soul,  return  to  thy  Lord,  approving,  approved!  [89:27-28].’ 

“O  Adam,  though  We  sent  you  to  this  world  in  the  companionship  of  the  serpent  and  Iblis, 
We  brought  you  back  in  the  companionship  of  mercy  and  forgiveness  with  the  escort  of  prosperity 
and  good  fortune.  O Muhammad,  though  We  brought  you  out  of  Mecca  with  the  attribute  of  abase- 
ment, We  brought  you  back  with  conquest,  victory,  and  triumph  in  the  attribute  of  exaltedness.  O 
exalted  spirit,  though  We  afflicted  you  for  a few  days  in  this  dustbin,  this  domicile  of  grief,  this 
house  full  of  the  sorrows  of  separation,  and  We  kept  you  for  a time  in  the  company  of  the  com- 
manding soul,  in  the  end  We  brought  you  back  in  the  company  of  approval  and  with  the  escort  of 
the  address,  ‘ Return  to  thy  Lord ’ to  the  neighborhood  of  generosity.” 

20:124  And  whosoever  turns  away  from  My  remembrance,  he  shall  have  a life  of  narrowness, 
and  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection  We  shall  muster  him  blind. 

Concerning  this  verse  Jacfar  Sadiq  said,  “Had  they  recognized  Me,  they  would  not  have  turned 
away  from  Me.  When  someone  turns  away  from  Me,  I will  restore  him  to  turning  toward  the  kinds 
and  colors  appropriate  for  him.” 

Whoever  recognizes  Him  remembers  Him  in  every  state  and  turns  away  from  remembering 
everything  except  Him.  Whoever  knows  Him  will  always  be  remembering  Him  and  persevere  in 
performing  the  obligatory  and  supererogatory  acts,  putting  aside  his  own  steps  and  seeking  every- 
thing rightfully  due  to  Him.  Whenever  someone  turns  aside  from  remembering  the  Real  for  one 
instant  in  his  life  and  turns  to  remembering  the  creatures,  the  veiled  virgin  of  recognition  will  con- 
ceal her  face  from  him  and  he  will  never  have  a portion  of  her  beauty.  This  is  the  case  of  someone 
who  turns  away  from  His  remembrance  for  one  instant  in  his  whole  life.  How  about  someone  who 
does  not  turn  toward  the  remembrance  of  the  Real  for  one  instant  in  his  whole  life? 

The  paragon  of  the  world,  the  center  point  of  the  circle  of  newly  arrived  things,  was  addressed 
by  the  Compeller  of  the  engendered  beings,  “O  master!  It  does  not  please  Me  that  in  the  two 
worlds  you  should  rely  on  any  but  Me,  that  on  your  tongue  should  be  the  remembrance  of  any  but 
Me,  that  in  your  heart  should  be  love  for  any  but  Me.  I will  bring  everyone  out  against  you  and 
make  them  all  your  antagonists  so  that  you  will  remember  none  but  Me  in  the  two  worlds.”  The 
first  He  brought  out  against  him  were  his  family,  tribe,  and  relatives  so  that,  when  he  saw  disloyalty 
from  his  near  ones,  he  would  not  place  his  heart  in  his  far  ones.  The  Real  wanted  to  turn  his  heart 
away  from  the  creatures  and  unbind  his  secret  core  from  the  whole  world  and  join  it  with  Himself, 
“for  conjunction  with  the  Real  is  in  the  measure  of  disjunction  from  the  creatures.”18 

Wasit!  said,  “Whoever  looks  at  Him  does  not  look  at  himself.  Whoever  remembers  Him  for- 
gets to  remember  himself.” 

Remembrance  of  self  and  remembrance  of  creatures  are  the  seeds  of  sorrows.  Remembrance 


17  When  Muhammad  entered  Medina  on  his  camel,  he  refused  to  accept  the  hospitality  of  any  of  those  who  offered  it  and 
instead  let  his  camel  wander  until  it  found  a place  that  suited  it.  It  finally  knelt  down  near  the  house  of  Abu  Ayyub 
Khalid  ibn  Zayd,  who  took  the  saddle  into  his  house.  It  was  there  that  Muhammad  lived  until  he  built  his  own  house 
and  a mosque  on  the  site  where  his  camel  had  knelt.  Abu  Ayyub  participated  in  most  of  the  early  battles  of  the  Muslim 
community  and  was  finally  killed  in  the  year  52/672  on  the  outskirts  of  Constantinople,  now  known  as  Istanbul.  His 
tomb  there  is  an  important  site  of  pilgrimage. 

18  These  two  paragraphs  are  based  on  RA  342. 


320 


Surah  20:  Taha 


is  remembrance  of  the  Real — the  rest  is  nothing  but  loss. 

If  He  had  not  remembered  you  in  the  Beginningless,  how  would  you  have  the  gall  to  remember 
Him?  If  this  lofty  signet  had  not  come  forth  from  the  Presence  of  Exaltation — “So  remember  Me;  I 
will  remember  you ” [2: 152] — how  would  you  have  dared  to  dream  of  His  remembrance  or  to  pass 
His  name  through  your  mind? 

There  were  people  in  the  deserts  of  bewilderment  and  the  darknesses  of  reflective  thought. 
The  lordly  gentleness  and  divine  assistance  traveled  into  the  world  of  dust  and  turned  the  orphan 
of  Abu  Talib  into  the  unique  pearl  of  every  seeker.  When  that  master  of  the  two  realms  of  being 
came,  he  spread  the  tablecloth  and  called  out  an  invitation.  The  chieftains  of  the  Quraysh  like  Abu 
Jahl  and  Abu  Lahab  did  not  respond.  They  said  that  chieftains  and  paragons  disdain  to  be  present 
at  the  beck  and  call  of  beggars.  That  invitation  of  the  paragon  of  the  two  realms  of  being  traveled 
around  the  regions  of  the  world  looking  for  someone  burnt  who  would  respond.  Bilal  HabashI 
heard  the  paragon’s  invitation  and  set  out  on  the  road.  Suhayb  heard  it  in  Byzantium — head  spin- 
ning, he  hurried  off.  Salman  set  off  from  Persia  like  one  of  the  passionate.  When  they  arrived, 
they  sat  down  at  the  tablecloth.  Good  fortune  clapped  its  hands,  and  the  sun  of  felicity  reached 
perfection  in  the  heaven  of  desire. 

The  stalwarts  and  the  proud  looked  at  them  and  saw  their  own  ill-fortune  next  to  their  good 
fortune.  They  became  envious  and  wanted  to  chase  them  away  from  the  tablecloth.  They  said,  “O 
Muhammad,  drive  them  away  so  that  we  may  be  neighborly  with  you.  It  is  beneath  our  dignity 
to  sit  with  beggars.”  The  paragon  had  such  an  eager  desire  for  their  submission  that  he  wanted 
to  do  that.  This  address  came  from  the  Exalted  Presence:  “Do  not  set  out  to  torment  the  hearts 
of  the  burnt,  for  it  is  not  the  habit  of  the  generous  to  drive  away  beggars  from  the  tablecloth.  And 
drive  not  away  those  who  supplicate  their  Lord  [6:52]. 19  O Muhammad,  do  not  drive  these  poor 
men  away,  for  their  life  lies  in  remembering  Me.  And  do  not  obey  him  whose  heart  We  have  made 
heedless  of  Our  remembrance  [18:28].  Do  not  obey  those  chieftains,  for  their  hearts  are  empty  of 
remembering  Me.” 

The  attribute  of  the  poor  was  this:  who  remember  God,  standing  and  sitting  [3:191].  Their 
habit  was  this:  who  call  upon  their  Lord  morning  and  evening  [18:28].  Their  conduct  was  this: 
preferring  others  over  themselves  [59:9].  Their  outcome  was  this:  He  loves  them,  and  they  love 
Him  [5:54].  But  the  attribute  of  the  chieftains  of  the  Quraysh  was  this:  who  wage  war  against 
God  and  His  Messenger,  striving  for  corruption  in  the  earth  [5:33],  Their  aspiration  was  this:  to 
confine  thee,  or  kill  thee,  or  expel  thee  [8:30].  Their  habit  was  this:  whosoever  turns  away  from  My 
remembrance.  This  is  why  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection  We  shall  muster  him  blind. 

20:131  Extend  not  thine  eyes  to  what  We  have  given  pairs  of  them  to  enjoy,  the  flower  of  this 
world’s  life  so  that  We  may  entrance  them  thereby;  and  thy  Lord’s  provision  is  better  and  more 
subsisting. 

This  is  another  balm  that  He  lays  on  the  hearts  of  the  poor.  He  is  showing  the  insignificance  and 
feebleness  of  this  world  to  people,  exposing  its  defects  and  blemishes,  and  holding  His  friends  back 
from  seeing  and  loving  it.  He  is  saying,  “the  flower  of  this  world’s  life  so  that  We  may  entrance 
them  thereby”'.  This  world  is  a blossom  whose  moisture,  freshness,  and  comeliness  will  last  a few 
days.  Then  it  will  wither  and  become  nothing,  but  its  enhancement  will  remain  in  the  heart. 

Why  are  you  in  love  with  the  loveless  one  who  took  Alexander’s  life? 

Why  are  you  passionate  for  the  friend  to  whom  Darius  lost  his  kingdom?  [DS  53] 

“The  rich  turn  back  to  this  world  and  the  poor  turn  back  to  the  Patron.  How  far  apart  are  these  and 
those!”  Whatever  happens  to  the  rich,  they  come  back  to  this  world.  In  every  state  the  heart  of  the 
poor  is  with  the  Patron.  From  here  is  known  the  eminence  of  the  poor  over  the  rich. 

Junayd  considered  poverty  more  excellent  than  wealth.  In  contrast,  Ibn  cAta:’  considered 
wealth  more  eminent  than  poverty.  One  day  there  was  a debate  between  the  two.  Junayd  argued 


19  Up  to  here,  this  and  the  preceding  paragraph  are  taken  from  RA  500. 


321 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


that  God’s  Messenger  said,  “The  poor  of  my  community  will  enter  the  Garden  one-half  day  before 
the  rich,  and  that  is  five  hundred  years.”  He  said  that  someone  who  goes  into  paradise  is  more 
excellent  than  someone  who  remains  five  hundred  years  in  the  reckoning. 

Ibn  cAta3  said,  “No,  it  is  more  excellent  to  remain  in  the  reckoning,  for  the  person  in  paradise 
has  the  pleasure  of  blessing,  but  the  person  in  the  reckoning  has  the  pleasure  of  the  Real’s  rebuke. 
Talking  with  the  Friend,  even  in  the  station  of  rebuke,  is  beyond  being  occupied  with  other  than  the 
Friend,  even  if  that  is  in  the  station  of  blessing.  This  is  because  being  tried  by  the  Friend  is  sweeter 
than  being  in  the  Friend’s  blessing  without  the  Friend.” 

Junayd  answered,  “Even  if  the  rich  man  has  the  pleasure  of  rebuke,  the  poor  man  will  have 
the  pleasure  of  apology.”  This  is  in  Anas  ibn  Malik’s  narration  from  the  Prophet:  “On  the  Day  of 
Resurrection  God  will  come  to  the  poor  servant  and  conceal  him  from  the  people  under  His  wing. 
Then  He  will  apologize  to  him  just  as  a man  apologizes  to  a man  in  this  world.  He  will  say,  ‘My 
servant,  by  My  exaltation  and  majesty,  I did  not  hold  back  this  world  from  you  to  scorn  you,  but 
because  of  the  generosity  and  excellence  1 had  prepared  for  you.  Go  out  into  those  ranks  and  gaze 
upon  him  who  fed  you  and  gave  you  to  drink  for  My  sake  or  who  clothed  you,  desiring  nothing 
from  that  except  My  face.  Then  take  his  hand,  for  that  belongs  to  you.’ 

“On  that  day  the  people  will  be  drowning  in  sweat.  He  will  come  out,  pass  through  the  ranks, 
and  examine  the  faces  of  the  people.  When  he  sees  someone  who  did  something  of  that,  he  will 
take  him  by  the  hand  and  tell  him  that  the  Garden  has  been  given  to  him.” 

Junayd  mentioned  this  report  as  evidence  and  then  said,  “Although  He  rebukes  the  rich  man, 
He  apologizes  to  the  poor  man.  The  pleasure  of  apology  is  beyond  the  pleasure  of  rebuke,  for  both 
friend  and  enemy  are  rebuked,  but  apology  is  only  for  friends.”20 

He  holds  the  poor  back  from  this  world  not  because  they  are  being  deprived  of  this  world,  but 
because  this  world  is  being  deprived  of  them.  Their  aspiration  is  better  than  this  world,  their  desire 
better  than  the  afterworld,  and  their  goal  is  seeing  the  Patron. 

Once  Luqman  Sarakhst’s  hair  had  become  long.  It  passed  into  his  mind  to  wish  that  he  had 
a dirham  so  that  he  could  go  to  the  bath  and  have  his  hair  cut.  He  still  had  not  brought  this  com- 
pletely to  mind  when  he  saw  a desert  full  of  gold.  He  lifted  his  eyes  and  said  to  himself, 

“I  did  say  some  words  in  drunkenness, 

but  why  did  You  attach  that  camel  to  my  train?”21 

20:132  And  command  thy  family  to  the  prayer,  and  have  patience  therein.  We  ask  thee  for  no 
provision.  We  shall  provide  for  thee. 

And  command  thy  family  to  the  prayer,  and  have  patience  therein.  He  is  commanding  the  servant 
to  teach  and  telling  him  to  manifest  servanthood  and  constancy  in  obedience.  So  long  as  the  ser- 
vant is  not  worthy  and  approved,  He  will  not  accept  him  in  service  at  His  threshold  and  will  not 
give  him  access  in  the  prayer  to  the  presence  of  secret  whispering. 

There  is  no  good  fortune  beyond  the  fact  that  five  times  a day,  by  the  decree  of  bounty.  He 
sends  the  baggage-steed  of  the  court  of  union  at  the  hand  of  the  stirrup-holder  of  gentleness  to 
the  hut  of  the  servant’s  incapacity  and  records  this  exalted  sigil  on  the  edict  of  his  good  fortune: 
“I  have  divided  the  prayer  between  Me  and  My  servant  into  two  halves.  When  the  servant  says, 
‘Praise  belongs  to  God,’  God  says,  ‘My  servant  is  praising  Me,”’  and  so  on. 

He  kept  Moses  the  speaking  companion  waiting  for  forty  days  at  the  promise  of  whispered 
prayer.  When  the  turn  of  this  community  arrived,  He  took  away  the  tablecloth  of  waiting  and,  five 
times  a day,  again  and  again.  He  placed  the  goblet  of  whispered  prayer  in  the  hand  of  the  cupbearer 
of  gentleness:  “ Prostrate  thyself  and  draw  near ” [96:19].  This  is  not  a bestowal  of  eminence  on 
the  communities  over  the  prophets,  but  rather,  “The  weaker  someone  is,  the  gentler  the  Lord  is  to 
him.”  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  takes  care  of  the  work  of  the  weak  such  that  all  the  strong  are  in 
wonder.  A hundred  thousand  proximate  angels  dove  into  the  ocean  of  bowing  and  prostrating,  and 


20  The  story  of  Junayd  and  Ibn  c Ata3,  though  not  the  long  hadith,  is  taken  from  RA  355-56. 

21  The  story  of  SarakhsI  is  from  RA  357. 


322 


Surah  20:  Taha 


no  one  talks  about  them.  But  this  penniless  beggar  wakes  up  from  sleep  and  says,  “Oh,  it’s  late.” 
In  the  splendorous  scripture  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  wrote  this  inscription  of  exaltation  on  the  cape 
of  his  secret  whispers:  “ Their  sides  shun  their  couches  as  they  supplicate  their  Lord  in  fear  and 
want ” [32: 16]. 22 

We  ask  no  provision  of  thee,  and  it  is  We  who  shall  provide  thee.  Whenever  someone  believes 
that  the  provider  in  reality  is  the  Lord  and  that  all  provision  comes  from  Him  and  that  the  second- 
ary causes  are  by  His  predetermination,  his  mark  is  that  his  heart  trusts  totally  in  Him  and  he  cuts 
himself  off  from  others.  Then  the  Exalted  Lord,  in  His  gentleness,  takes  care  of  his  work  and  at 
every  moment  caresses  him  with  various  sorts  of  generosity. 

A man  came  before  Hatim  Asamm  and  asked  him,  “How  are  you  able  to  pass  your  days,  for 
you  have  no  belongings  and  no  estates.” 

He  said,  “From  His  storehouse.” 

He  said,  “Does  He  throw  bread  to  you  from  heaven?” 

He  said,  “Did  He  not  have  the  earth,  He  would  cast  bread  to  me  from  heaven.” 

Then  the  man  said,  “You  are  just  talking  words.” 

He  said,  “Because  nothing  descends  from  heaven  but  words.” 

He  said,  “I  am  not  able  to  argue  with  you.” 

He  said,  “Because  falsehood  has  no  ability  before  truth.”23 

O poor  man!  There  is  no  illness  more  difficult  than  weak  certainty.  Fix  your  certainty  on  the 
Real,  and  the  hand  is  yours. 

There  is  the  name  of  certainty,  the  knowledge  of  certainty,  the  eye  of  certainty,  the  truth  of 
certainty,  and  the  reality  of  the  truth  of  certainty.  The  name  of  certainty  belongs  to  the  common 
people,  the  knowledge  of  certainty  to  the  elect,  the  eye  of  certainty  to  the  elect  of  the  elect,  the 
truth  of  certainty  to  the  prophets,  and  the  reality  of  the  truth  of  certainty  to  Mustafa.  A man  who 
becomes  a man  becomes  so  through  certainty.  Certainty  must  reach  the  tongue  for  him  to  be  a 
speaker,  the  eye  for  him  to  be  as  seer,  the  ear  for  him  to  be  a hearer,  the  hand  for  him  to  be  taker, 
the  foot  for  him  to  be  a goer. 

Mustafa  said,  “Jesus  walked  on  water.  Had  his  certainty  increased,  he  would  have  walked  on 
air.”  The  master  Abu  cAli  Daqqaq  said,  “He  alluded  to  himself,  meaning,  ‘When  1 was  walking  on 
air  on  the  night  of  the  micraj,  that  was  because  of  the  perfection  of  certainty.’” 


22  Most  of  the  commentary  on  this  verse  is  derived  from  RA  125-26. 

23  Up  to  here  the  commentary  on  this  verse  is  from  RA  108,  and  the  rest  is  from  RA  1 10. 


323 


Surah  21:  al-Anbiya3 


21:19  To  Him  belongs  whatsoever  is  in  the  heavens  and  the  earth.  Those  who  are  with  Him  are 
not  too  proud  to  worship  Him,  nor  do  they  become  weary. 

The  newly  arrived  things  belong  to  Him  as  a possession,  and  the  engendered  beings  belong  to 
Him  by  decree.  He  is  too  transcendent  to  be  beautified  by  conformity  or  to  be  diminished  by  op- 
position. 1 

In  earth  and  the  heavens  all  the  engendered  beings  and  newly  arrived  things,  the  existent 
things  and  things  coming  to  nothing,  are  His  kingdom  and  possession.  His  servants,  slaves,  and 
serving  boys. 

In  the  view  of  the  lords  of  the  meanings,  the  reality  of  kingship  is  power  to  originate  and 
devise.  This  reality  is  His  attribute,  and  worthy  kingship  is  His  kingship — without  horse  and  ser- 
vants, without  drums  and  flags,  without  army  and  retinue.  When  the  kings  of  the  world  display 
their  armies,  they  mount  up  their  servants  and  retinue,  they  display  their  horse  and  chattel,  and  then 
they  lift  up  the  head  of  boasting  of  their  kingship  and  possessions,  blessings  and  self-indulgences, 
cavalry  and  infantry,  royal  court  and  audience  hall.  As  for  the  Real,  He  strikes  the  fire  of  unneedi- 
ness in  the  vestiges  and  traces  of  the  realm  of  being,  He  turns  the  world  into  scattered  dust  [25:23] 
and  He  shakes  the  dust  of  the  others  off  the  skirt  of  power.  He  puts  the  halter  of  destruction  on 
the  steed  of  existence  and  lets  out  this  call  in  the  world:  “ Whose  is  the  kingdom  today?”  Then  He 
Himself  answers  with  His  own  exalted  majesty:  “God’s,  the  One,  the  All-Subjugating”  [40:16]. 

When  a person  of  faith  believes  that  everything  is  His  rightful  due  and  kingdom  and  that  all 
exaltedness  is  His  exaltedness,  it  is  fitting  for  him  to  break  the  tablet  of  making  claims,  roll  up  the 
carpet  of  folly,  put  the  delusion  of  egoism  out  of  his  head,  and  pull  his  skirt  back  from  the  two 
realms  of  being  and  the  two  worlds.  He  will  be  ashamed  to  bow  his  head  before  a created  thing 
like  himself,  or  to  bind  his  heart  to  anyone.  “He  who  aims  for  the  ocean  has  no  need  for  rivulets.” 

When  a diver  has  a high  aspiration  and  uses  his  own  life  for  give-and-take  with  the  ocean  in 
order  to  gain  the  night-brightening  pearl,  why  would  he  give  himself  over  to  a black  bead?  He  said 
beautiful  words,  that  exalted  man  of  the  era:  “He  who  recognizes  the  Real  will  not  put  up  with  the 
abasement  of  the  creatures.”2 

21:23  He  will  not  be  questioned  about  what  He  does,  but  they  will  be  questioned. 

This  is  a rejection  of  the  free-willers  and  a right  guidance  for  the  Sunnis.  The  free-willers  say,  “If 
we  turn  over  all  the  newly  arrived  things  to  God,  He  would  be  defective.”  They  say,  “Evil  is  from 
us  and  good  from  Him.”  In  the  same  way,  the  Zoroastrians  say  that  good  is  from  Yazdan  and  evil 
from  Ahriman.  “The  free-willers  are  the  Magi  of  this  community.” 

A free-wilier  said  to  a Zoroastrian,  “Become  a Muslim.” 

He  said,  “As  long  as  He  does  not  want  it,  how  can  I become  a Muslim?” 

The  free-wilier  said,  “He  wants  it,  but  Iblis  does  not.” 

The  Zoroastrian  said,  “Then  I will  stay  with  the  stronger  antagonist.  What  will  I do  with  the 
weak  one?”3 


1 LA  4: 169. 

2 These  three  paragraphs  are  derived  from  RA  13-14. 

3 Up  to  here  is  derived  from  RA  522-23. 


324 


Surah  21:  al-Anbiya 


As  for  the  right  guidance  of  the  Sunnis,  it  is  that  the  Real  is  the  absolute  owner  and  is  able  to 
act  upon  His  possession  as  He  wants.  Mustafa  said,  “Were  He  to  chastise  me  and  the  son  of  Mary, 
He  would  chastise  us  without  wronging  us.”  Fear  a God  who  does  whatever  He  wants  while  no 
one  has  the  gall  to  protest!  “Have  shame  before  God  because  of  His  proximity  to  you,  and  fear  God 
because  of  His  power  over  you.”4 

Know  also  that  this  a work  that  is  over  and  done  with.  He  has  taken  each  to  his  own  domicile 
and  made  his  place  apparent,  and  then  He  has  brought  him  back  to  the  beginning  of  the  road  of 
interaction.  When  the  prophets  came,  they  did  not  bring  any  new  work  into  this  world,  nor  did 
they  place  any  new  report  in  your  breast.  Rather,  they  put  into  motion  what  was  in  your  breast  and 
they  called  you  to  what  had  been  deposited  for  you.  We  would  not  have  been  guided  had  God  not 
guided  us  [7:43]. 

cAli  was  asked  about  the  measuring  out.  He  said.  “It  is  God’s  secret,  so  do  not  disclose  it;  it 
is  a tremendous  ocean,  so  do  not  importune  it.”  Human  knowledge  does  not  have  the  capacity  to 
carry  it.  Man’s  understanding  and  imagination  will  never  reach  it.  He  does  not  know  that  the  more 
he  goes  forward,  the  more  he  becomes  bewildered.  The  more  he  exercises  self-determination,  the 
more  he  falls. 

What  is  the  spirit  next  to  Your  face  other  than  a meddler? 

What  is  intellect  next  to  Your  lips  other  than  a fool?  [DS  902]5 

21:24  Or  have  they  taken  gods  apart  from  Him?  Say,  “Bring  your  proof.” 

This  alludes  to  true  tawhid  and  the  Lord’s  solitariness  in  the  description  of  aloneness  and  the  at- 
tribute of  unity.6  The  root  of  tawhid  is  to  fly  in  the  field  of  disengagement,  to  take  up  residence 
at  His  rulings  through  solitariness,  to  cut  off  fear  and  hope  from  both  the  near  and  the  far,  and  to 
surrender  the  affair  to  God  so  that  He  may  decree  however  He  desires. 

Shiblt  said,  “The  One  suffices  you  against  all,  but  all  will  not  suffice  you  against  the  One.” 
He  is  saying,  “The  Real  is  One.  If  you  have  a thousand  enemies  and  the  Real  is  with  you,  He  will 
suffice  against  all.  And  supposing  you  have  a thousand  friends  and  helpers  but  the  Real  is  not  with 
you,  then  nothing  will  be  in  your  hand  but  wind.” 

God’s  Messenger  said  to  Abu  Bakr  al-Siddtq  in  the  cave,  “Grieve  not;  surely  God  is  with  us” 
[9:40].  It  was  said  to  a spider,  “We  have  concealed  the  paragon  of  the  prophets  and  the  head  of 
the  sincerely  truthful  in  a cave.  Go,  prepare  the  corner  of  your  incapacity  and  poverty  in  the  door 
of  that  cave  so  that  it  may  be  their  escort.”  Nothing  in  the  world  is  more  incapable  than  a spider, 
and  no  house  is  weaker  than  its  house.  And  surely  the  frailest  of  houses  is  the  house  of  the  spider 
[29:41  ].  When  He  wants  to  destroy  an  enemy  like  Nimrod,  He  destroys  him  with  a gnat.7 

He  is  a Lord  who  does  whatever  He  wants  and  who  shows  His  power  however  He  wants.  Take 
a look  at  His  perfect  power  in  the  creation  of  heaven  and  earth,  as  He  says: 

21:30  Have  not  those  who  disbelieve  seen  that  the  heavens  and  the  earth  were  all  sewn  up,  then 
We  unstitched  them,  and  from  water  We  made  every  living  thing? 

And  We  made...,  and  We  made...,  and  We  made...  [21:30-32].  Everything  to  the  end  of  these 
verses  is  allusions  to  the  perfection  of  His  power  and  explanations  of  His  wisdom.  When  you  look 
at  power,  all  nonexistent  things  take  on  the  color  of  existence.  When  you  look  at  exaltedness,  all 
existent  things  take  on  the  color  of  nonexistence. 

You  should  not  have  the  opinion  that  whatever  He  knew,  He  said;  whatever  He  could  do.  He 
did;  and  whatever  He  had.  He  showed.  The  existent  things  and  the  created  things  are  a sample  of 
His  power.  Revelations  and  inspirations  are  an  iota  of  His  knowledge.  lust  as  He  sent  a few  rul- 
ings of  His  knowledge  to  the  creatures  and  the  knowledge  did  not  reach  the  bottom,  so  also  He  put 


4 The  paragraph  is  from  RA  580. 

5 The  last  two  paragraphs  and  this  verse  are  summarized  or  taken  from  RA  578. 

6 LI  4:170. 

7 Beginning  with  “The  root  of  taxvhid”  this  passage  is  derived  from  RA  503-4. 


325 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


together  a few  clods  of  earth  and  His  power  did  not  reach  its  end.  If  He  were  to  create  thousands 
of  Thrones,  Footstools,  heavens,  and  earths.  He  still  would  not  have  made  apparent  an  iota  of  His 
power.  Your  power  is  incapable  and  finite,  but  His  power  is  transcendent  and  infinite.8  Whatever 
is  impossible  in  the  intellect,  God  is  perfectly  powerful  over  that.  In  power  He  uses  no  contriv- 
ances, in  self-standing  His  state  does  not  change,  in  Essence  and  attributes  He  is  everlasting  and 
transcendent. 

21:33  And  He  it  is  who  created  night  and  day,  and  the  sun  and  the  moon,  each  swimming  in  a sphere. 

In  the  tasting  of  the  folk  of  recognition,  night  and  day  are  a mark  of  the  contraction  and  expansion 
of  the  recognizers.  Contraction  and  expansion  are  the  divine  decree  and  royal  predetermination. 
Sometimes  He  puts  them  in  the  grasp  of  His  contraction  so  that  the  ruling  power  of  His  majesty 
[wreaks  havoc  on  them,  and  sometimes  He  gives  them  a place  on  the  carpet  of  His  expansion  such 
that  the  ruling  power  of  beauty]  may  caress  them  in  virtue  of  bestowal.9  It  is  the  stipulation  of 
the  man  with  pain  that  in  the  grasp  of  contraction  he  be  rectified  and  not  protest,  and  on  the  carpet 
of  expansion  he  be  courteous  and  not  turn  away,  for  the  great  ones  of  the  religion  have  said,  “The 
servant  will  not  find  the  sweetness  of  faith  until  trial  comes  to  him  from  everywhere.” 

And  the  sun  and  the  moon,  each  swimming  in  a sphere.  He  created  the  sun  and  the  moon  in 
the  constellations  of  heaven,  and  they  travel  on  the  peak  of  the  spheres.  He  created  the  sun  neither 
to  increase  nor  to  decrease  and  the  moon  to  increase  and  decrease;  sometimes  it  wanes,  and  some- 
times it  shines  forth.  The  sun  is  the  mark  of  the  possessor  of  taw  hid , who  says  with  the  attribute 
of  stability  in  the  presence  of  stability,  “Were  the  covering  to  be  lifted,  I would  not  increase  in 
certainty.”  The  moon  is  the  mark  of  the  possessor  of  knowledge,  who  walks  in  the  playing  field 
of  exertion.  He  comes  by  way  of  gazing  and  inference  and  keeps  his  eyes  on  obedience  and  good 
works,  that  they  might  add  faith  to  their  faith  [48:4]. 

The  possessor  of  tawhid  is  the  lord  of  pain,  and  the  possessor  of  knowledge  is  the  lord  of 
deeds.  The  possessor  of  deeds  gazes  on  the  secondary  causes,  and  the  possessor  of  pain  gazes 
on  the  Causer  and  is  detached  from  the  secondary  causes.  The  great  ones  of  the  religion  have 
said,  “Not  seeing  the  secondary  cause  is  ignorance,  but  remaining  with  the  secondary  cause  is 
associationism.”10 

A recognizer  was  seen  on  the  shore  of  the  Tigris,  saying,  “My  Master,  I am  thirsty,"  but  he 
passed  by  without  drinking.  That  exalted  man  was  contemplating  the  Real  and  saw  neither  the 
Tigris  nor  its  water.  When  someone  is  busy  with  a work,  even  if  the  houris  of  paradise  pass  by,  he 
will  not  be  aware." 

God  only  knows,  sweetheart,  if  1 know  night  from  day — 
night  and  day  passion  has  confounded  and  perplexed  me. 

21:34-35  We  have  not  assigned  everlastingness  to  any  mortal  before  thee.  If  thou  diest,  will  they 
be  everlasting?  Every  soul  shall  taste  death. 

When  a speck  of  truthfulness  appears  in  someone’s  heart,  the  reality  of  passion  for  death  will 
show  its  head  from  his  spirit,  for  the  promise  of  encounter  is  there.  What  sort  of  spirit  would 
forget  the  promise  of  encounter?  What  sort  of  heart  would  seek  from  someplace  else  the  repose 
that  comes  only  from  contemplating  the  Real?  “The  person  of  faith  has  no  ease  without  encoun- 
tering his  Lord.” 

O dervish,  no  good  fortune  is  more  precious  than  death.  Those  who  have  the  religion  place 
the  crown  of  magnificence  and  generosity  on  their  heads  at  the  gate  of  death.  Those  who  reap  the 
fruit  of  the  Shariah  will  find  the  sigil  of  good  fortune  at  the  door  of  death.  Death  is  the  sanctuary 


8 To  this  point  the  passage  is  mostly  taken  from  RA  515. 

9 The  addition  within  brackets  is  from  the  source  of  the  paragraph  (RA  145).  The  context  shows  that  it  must  have  been 
dropped  either  from  the  manuscripts  of  Kashf  al-asrar  or  the  printed  edition. 

10  Under  4:36  and  elsewhere,  MaybudI  ascribes  this  saying  to  Ansari. 

1 1 This  paragraph  is  derived  partly  from  RA  357. 


326 


Surah  21:  al-Anbiya 


of  ‘‘There  is  no  god  but  God.”  Death  is  the  doorstep  of  the  kingdom  of  the  resurrection  and  the 
passageway  to  the  visitors  of  the  Real.  Death  is  the  center  of  the  exaltation  of  the  recognizers, 
the  place  anticipated  by  the  spirits  of  the  proximate.  Death  is  the  vanguard  of  solicitude  and  the 
prelude  to  endless  kind  favor.  In  the  two  worlds  no  one  has  the  ease  that  the  tawhid-v oicer  has  in 
the  grave  with  the  One.  He  took  along  with  him  into  the  dust  the  banner  of  the  submission  and  the 
kettledrum  of  faith  in  the  resurrection.  At  the  resurrection  he  will  come  out  of  the  dust  with  the 
banner  of  the  submission  and  the  kettledrum  of  faith,  just  as  kings  enter  into  their  own  city. 

Dawud  Ta  ’T  was  one  of  the  great  jurists  in  outward  knowledge.  His  truthfulness  was  such  that 
on  the  night  he  left  this  world  a call  came  from  the  middle  of  heaven:  “O  folk  of  the  earth!  Surely 
Dawud  TaT  has  stepped  forth  to  his  Lord,  and  He  approves  of  him.” 

One  of  his  disciples  said  that  he  saw  Dawud  in  the  throes  of  death  in  a ruined  house,  intense 
heat,  fallen  flat  on  the  earth  with  his  head  on  a piece  of  brick,  reciting  the  Qur’an.  He  said  to  him, 
“O  Dawud,  what  if  you  were  to  go  out  into  the  open  air?”  What  would  happen  if  you  were  kind  to 
yourself  for  an  hour  and  go  out  into  the  open  air,  so  this  heat  would  have  less  effect  on  you? 

Dawud  said,  “My  friend,  I want  to  do  that,  but  I am  ashamed  before  my  Lord — that  I should 
move  my  feet  in  that  in  which  my  soul  is  at  ease.  This  soul  of  mine  has  never  had  the  upper  hand 
over  me,  and  in  this  state  it  is  even  more  appropriate  that  it  not  have  it.”  It  was  in  this  state,  lying 
in  the  dust,  that  he  emptied  his  frame.12 

Junayd  said,  “Whoever  lives  through  his  Lord  will  be  transferred  from  the  life  of  his  nature  to 
the  life  of  the  root,  and  that  is  life  in  reality.  God  says,  'We  shall  surely  give  him  to  live  a goodly 
life’  [16:97].” 

21:37  Man  was  created  of  haste.  I shall  show  you  My  signs,  so  seek  not  to  hasten  Me. 

Man  was  created  of  haste.  Haste  is  one  thing,  hurry  is  something  else.  Haste  is  unapproved  and 
blamed,  and  a prohibition  has  come  concerning  it:  “so  seek  not  to  hasten  Me.”  Hurry  is  approved 
and  praised,  and  a command  has  come  in  it:  “Hurry\”  [3: 133].  Haste  is  to  go  forth  to  a work  before 
its  moment,  and  hurry  is  to  rush  to  a work  that  is  commanded  at  the  beginning  of  its  moment.  Haste 
is  the  result  of  Satan’s  disquieting,  and  hurry  is  a requisite  of  success-giving  and  reverence  for  the 
command.  From  haste  come  regret  and  the  heart’s  turmoil,  and  from  hurry  the  joining  of  spirit 
and  heart  with  tranquility:  He  it  is  who  sent  down  tranquility  into  the  hearts  of  the  faithful  [48:4]. 
God  sends  down  repose  on  the  hearts  of  the  faithful  so  that  they  will  recognize  Him  without  having 
found  Him  and  love  Him  without  having  seen  Him.  They  turn  away  from  their  own  work  to  His 
work,  they  come  from  remembering  themselves  to  remembering  Him,  and  they  go  from  love  for 
themselves  to  love  for  Him.  All  rememberings  save  remembering  Him  are  negligence,  all  objects 
of  desire  save  His  object  of  desire  are  diversions,  and  all  loves  save  love  for  Him  are  idle  talk. 

21:69  We  said,  “O  fire,  be  coolness  and  safety!” 

For  the  companions  of  recognitions  and  the  lords  of  realities,  there  is  another  intimation  in  this 
verse.  They  have  said  that  this  was  a call  to  a fire  that  was  made  ready  in  the  fireplace  of  Abra- 
ham’s spirit.  When  Nimrod  placed  him  in  the  mangonel,  Abraham  placed  his  own  secret  core  in 
the  mangonel  of  contemplation.  As  soon  as  he  came  near  the  fire  of  Nimrod,  the  burn  of  witnessing 
the  Real  made  him  want  to  sigh  so  as  to  extinguish  Nimrod’s  fire.  The  call  came,  “O  fire,”  that  is, 
“O  fire  of  witnessing,  be  coolness.  Be  cold  toward  Nimrod’s  fire  and  do  not  exercise  your  ruling 
authority  over  it,  for  We  have  decreed  that  We  will  bring  forth  from  the  midst  of  the  fire  a scented 
garden  full  of  flowers  and  blossoms  to  honor  Our  bosom  friend  and  make  manifest  a miracle  for 
him.  If  you  extinguish  it,  it  will  not  become  a garden  and  the  miracle  will  not  appear.  Be  cold 
toward  Nimrod’s  fire  so  that  the  garden  may  appear,  and  be  safety  for  Abraham  so  that  the  miracle 
may  appear.” 

Listen  to  another  subtle  point,  more  wonderful  than  that:  Your  soul  is  like  Nimrod,  the  soul’s 
caprice  is  fire,  and  your  burnt  heart  is  Abraham.  The  soul  has  lit  up  the  fire  of  caprice,  placed  the 


12  The  account  of  Da3ud  al-TaT  is  derived  from  RA  581-82. 


327 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


heart  in  the  mangonel  of  disobedient  acts  with  the  chains  of  deception  and  the  fetters  of  appetite, 
and  thrown  it  into  the  fire  of  caprice.  Before  it  takes  one  step,  intellect  comes  like  someone  dis- 
tracted, a servant-boy  to  the  heart,  and  says,  “Have  you  any  need?” 

The  heart  responds,  ‘“Of  you,  no.’  O intellect,  do  you  remember  when  it  was  said  to  you, 
‘Come!’,  and  you  came?  It  was  said,  ‘Go!,’  and  you  went?  It  was  said,  ‘Who  are  you?’,  and  you 
were  at  a loss?  On  that  day  you  did  not  know  your  own  road.  How  do  you  know  what  is  right  for 
me  today?”13 

When  the  heart  enters  the  fire  of  caprice,  the  command  arrives,  “O  fire,  be  coolness ! O fire  of 
caprice,  be  cold  for  the  heart,  for  it  is  already  burned  by  love  for  Me.” 

For  in  the  lover’s  heart  is  the  fire  of  love. 

The  burnt  one  will  not  be  burned  again.  When  this  command  comes  to  the  fire  of  caprice,  at  once 
it  dies  down,  and  a wondrous  garden  appears  in  the  midst  of  the  recognizer’s  heart,  a hundred  thou- 
sand marvels  with  all  sorts  of  flowers  and  trees  full  of  fruit.  On  the  garden’s  caprice,  the  clouds  of 
bounteousness  pour  down  the  rain  of  welcome;  on  the  soul,  the  rain  of  sufficiency  so  that  obedi- 
ence and  loyalty  grow  from  it;  on  the  heart,  the  rain  of  guidance  so  that  yearning  and  limpidness 
grow  from  it;  on  the  tongue,  the  rain  of  subtlety  so  that  praise  and  laudation  grow  from  it;  on  the 
eye,  the  rain  of  generosity,  so  that  vision  and  encounter  grow  from  it. 

21:78  And  David  and  Solomon,  when  they  gave  judgment  about  the  tillage. 

David  and  Solomon  shared  with  each  other  in  terms  of  prophecy,  but  they  were  disparate  in  degree 
and  excellence.  Do  you  not  see  that  in  one  question  He  gave  Solomon  superiority  in  knowledge? 
He  singled  out  his  understanding,  for  He  said, 

21:79  So  We  made  Solomon  understand  this,  and  to  both  We  gave  judgment  and  knowledge. 

He  gave  Solomon  such  a tremendous  kingdom,  but  He  did  not  count  it  as  a favor.  Rather,  He 
showed  him  its  insignificance  when  He  said,  “This  is  Our  gift,  so  bestow ” [38:39],  that  is,  “Give  it 
to  whomsoever  you  want  because  of  its  insignificance  and  meanness.”  When  He  reached  knowl- 
edge and  understanding.  He  declared  its  eminence  and  counted  it  a favor  toward  him:  “So  We  made 
Solomon  understand  this.” 

The  knowledge  of  understanding  is  beyond  the  knowledge  of  commentary  and  interpretation. 
Commentary  comes  through  teaching  and  instruction,  interpretation  comes  through  right  guidance 
and  success-giving,  and  understanding  without  intermediary  comes  through  Lordly  inspiration. 
Commentary  without  a master  is  useless,  interpretation  without  exertion  is  incorrect,  and  the  pos- 
sessor of  understanding  has  no  teacher  other  than  the  Real.  Commentary  and  interpretation  come 
through  knowledge  and  striving,  and  understanding  comes  through  finding  and  being  pulled. 

Hasan  Basri  said,  “I  asked  Hudhayfa  Yaman  about  knowledge  of  inwardness,”  that  is,  under- 
standing. “Hudhayfa  said  that  he  asked  God’s  Messenger,  who  said,  ‘a  knowledge  between  God 
and  His  friends,  of  which  no  proximate  angel  or  any  of  His  creatures  is  aware.’” 

The  understanding  of  these  Men  concerning  the  secrets  of  the  Book  and  the  Sunnah  reached 
an  inviolable  sanctuary  around  which  the  imaginations  of  the  lords  of  outwardness  do  not  have  the 
gall  to  circle.  From  each  letter  they  have  a station,  from  each  word  a message,  from  each  verse 
a realm,  from  each  chapter  a burning  and  a celebration.  In  their  road  threats  are  promises,  and  in 
their  case  promises  are  hard  cash.  Paradise  and  hell  are  way  stations  on  their  road,  and  everything 
less  than  the  Real  is  for  them  unreal.  In  the  desert  of  their  present  moment  this  world  and  the  next 
world  are  two  miles.  By  day  they  are  in  the  lodging  of  secret  whispering,  by  night  in  the  litter  of 
joy.  By  day  they  gaze  upon  the  artifacts,  by  night  they  contemplate  the  beauty  of  the  Artisan.  By 
day  they  are  with  the  people  in  good  character  and  by  night  with  the  Real  in  the  footing  of  truthful- 
ness [10:2].  By  day  they  are  in  the  work,  by  night  in  drunkenness.  By  day  they  seek  the  road,  by 
night  they  speak  of  the  mysteries. 

13  On  Gabriel’s  question  to  Abraham  and  his  response,  see  under  2:131.  For  the  story  of  intellect’s  creation,  to  which 
the  rest  of  the  paragraph  refers,  see  under  2: 164. 

328 


Surah  21:  al-Anbiya 


My  night  is  the  forenoon  sun  from  Your  face — 
the  darkness  is  only  in  the  sky. 

The  people  are  in  the  darkness  from  their  night, 
but  we  are  in  brightness  from  Your  face.14 

21:87-88  And  Dhu’l-Nun,  when  he  went  forth  wrathful  and  thought  that  We  would  not  have 
power  over  him.  Then  he  called  out  in  the  darknesses,  “There  is  no  god  but  Thou,  glory  be  to  Thee! 
Surely  I am  one  of  the  wrongdoers.”  So  We  responded  to  him  and  delivered  him  from  sorrow. 

God  has  friends  who  would  begin  to  lament  from  the  lack  of  trial  if  for  the  blink  of  an  eye  the  as- 
sistance of  the  army  of  trial  were  cut  off  from  their  days — just  as  the  folk  of  the  world  grieve  at  the 
lack  of  blessings,  they  begin  to  wail  from  the  lack  of  trial.  The  more  they  see  the  blows  of  the  times 
and  of  trial,  the  more  they  are  passionate  for  their  trial.  The  hotter  the  flames  of  their  passion,  then, 
like  moths,  the  more  they  are  entranced  by  their  trouble. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  may  the  pain  I have  never  get  better!  This  pain  is  right 
for  me.  When  someone  is  in  pain  and  content  with  pain,  what  is  the  reckoning?  O God,  my  story 
is  this  that  I recount.  What  is  the  answer  to  this  poor  wretch  stricken  by  pain?” 

The  tale  they  tell  about  the  days  and  the  state  of  that  exalted  one  of  the  road,  that  chosen  one 
of  the  King,  Jonah  the  prophet,  has  exactly  this  attribute.  He  was  a man  cleansed  by  the  crucible 
of  trial,  ground  down  by  the  millstone  of  tribulation,  his  head  struck  by  the  whip  of  rebuke  without 
special  favor.  The  more  his  liver  was  turned  into  kabob  in  the  incense-burner  of  trial,  the  more  he 
became  passionate  for  his  trial,  for  when  he  was  shown  the  moon-like  beauty  of  passion  for  the 
Haqiqah,  he  was  shown  it  in  the  street  of  trial  and  the  room  of  tribulation.  The  traditions  narrate 
that  “When  God  loves  a servant,  trial  is  poured  down  all  over  him.” 

Ridwan  and  all  the  slave-boys  are  servants  of  the  dust  under  the  feet  of  the  folk  of  trial.  The 
beginningless  welcome  and  the  unseen  request  are  prepared  in  the  name  of  the  folk  of  trial.  The 
divine  love  is  the  food  of  the  secret  cores  of  the  folk  of  trial.  The  lordly  gentleness  and  mercy  are 
trustees  specific  to  the  folk  of  trial.  The  eternal  attributes  are  the  supplies  and  provisions  of  the  folk 
of  trial.  The  pure,  incomparable  Essence  is  witnessed  by  the  hearts  of  the  folk  of  trial.  He  loves 
them,  and  they  love  Him  [5:54]  is  the  pavilion  of  the  Unseen’s  gift  and  bestowal  for  the  folk  of  trial. 
Their  Lord  will  pour  for  them  [76:21]  is  the  end  and  outcome  of  the  folk  of  trial.15 

“There  is  no  god  but  Thou,  glory  be  to  Thee!  Surely  I am  one  of  the  wrongdoers.  ” So  We  respond- 
ed to  him.  In  terms  of  allusion  He  is  reporting  that  whenever  any  servant  supplicates  with  a supplication 
within  which  are  found  three  things,  that  supplication  will  be  linked  to  response.  First  is  tawhid,  sec- 
ond is  the  declaration  of  incomparability,  and  third  is  acknowledgement  of  one’s  sins.  Thus  Jonah  the 
prophet  began  with  tawhid,  saying,  “ There  is  no  god  but  Thou.”  Then  he  joined  it  to  the  declaration  of 
incomparability,  saying,  “ Glory  be  to  Thee!”  Then  he  acknowledged  his  own  sin,  saying  “ Surely  I am 
one  of  the  wrongdoers.”  Once  these  three  traits  were  gathered  together  in  his  supplication,  the  response 
came  from  the  Divine  Presence:  “So  We  responded  to  him  and  delivered  him  from  sorrow.” 

Tawhid  is  that  you  say  with  the  tongue  that  God  is  one  and  you  know  with  the  heart  that  He 
is  one — one  in  Essence,  one  in  attributes,  exempt  from  attachments,  hallowed  beyond  blights,  and 
incomparable  with  intermixings.  None  but  He  is  worthy  of  gratitude  and  being  owed  for  favors,  no 
one  but  He  has  power  and  strength,  from  no  one  else  come  granting  and  bestowal. 

Know  also  that  tawhid  becomes  sound  when  someone  has  a limpid  heart,  a high  aspiration, 
and  an  empty  breast;  he  has  not  become  prey  of  this  world,  nor  is  he  shackled  to  the  afterworld. 
Nothing  hangs  on  to  him,  nor  is  he  mixed  with  anything.  Then  the  beauty  of  tawhid  is  unveiled  to 
him  and  he  is  described  as  perceiving  its  secret. 

Dhul-Nun  Misri  was  seen  in  a dream,  with  an  approved  state  and  praiseworthy  days.  It  was 
said  to  him,  “O  DhuT-Nun,  what  is  your  state  and  where  have  your  days  taken  you?  Where  is  your 

14  The  quote  from  Hudhayfa,  the  two  following  paragraphs,  and  the  poem  are  taken  from  RA  171-72. 

15  This  paragraph  is  inspired  by  RA  292-93.  Under  38:76  MaybudI  provides  a similar  discussion,  ascribing  it  to  Abu 
Yazld  BastamI  (who  is  not  mentioned  in  the  RA  passage),  but  with  “dust”  ( khdk ) in  place  of  “folk  of  trial”  {ahl-i 
bald 3). 


329 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


spirit,  and  what  have  you  found  in  the  Friend's  dealings  with  you?” 

He  answered,  “I  asked  for  three  wishes  from  the  Friend.  He  gave  two  of  them  and  therein 
fulfilled  my  hope.  I am  waiting  for  the  third.  One  is  that  I said,  ‘O  King,  before  the  angel  of  death 
becomes  aware  of  my  work,  take  up  my  spirit  and  do  not  leave  me  with  him.’  He  fulfilled  my 
hope.  Another  is  that  I said,  ‘O  King,  place  me  in  the  garden  of  approval  without  any  obligation 
toward  Ridwan,  and  do  not  turn  me  over  to  anyone.’  He  did  that  and  He  completed  His  blessings 
toward  me  with  His  bounty.  My  third  wish,  for  which  1 am  waiting,  is  that  I said,  ‘O  King,  give  me 
permission  to  say  Your  name  in  the  field  of  Your  majesty  in  the  row  of  the  sincerely  truthful  and 
the  tawhid-v oicers,  to  run  in  the  majestic  house  of  all  those  in  union  with  You,  to  keep  on  shouting 
in  the  assembly  of  Your  recognizers,  and  to  keep  on  circumambulating  the  Kaabah  of  union  with 
You.’  I hope  that  He  will  also  respond  to  this.” 

21:89  And  Zacliariah,  when  he  supplicated  his  Lord,  “My  Lord,  leave  me  not  solitary.” 

In  the  tasting  of  the  recognizers  and  the  allusion  of  the  realizers,  the  meaning  is  “ Leave  me  not 
empty  of  Your  protection  from  sin  or  turning  away  from  Your  remembrance  or  occupying  myself 
with  anything  but  You.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “God  has  no  use  for  treasuries  and  no  need  for  anything.  Whatever 
He  has,  He  has  it  for  the  servants.  Tomorrow  He  will  give  the  treasury  of  mercy  to  the  disobedient 
and  the  treasury  of  bounty  to  the  helpless  so  that  they  may  discharge  what  is  rightfully  due  to  Him 
from  His  treasuries,  for  the  servants  cannot  discharge  His  rightful  due  with  what  they  have  of  their 
own.  When  a sultan  gives  his  daughter  to  a beggar,  the  beggar  does  not  have  a dower  worthy  of 
the  sultan’s  daughter.  From  his  own  treasury  the  sultan  sends  the  dower  to  the  beggar  so  that  the 
beggar  may  give  the  dower  to  the  princess  from  his  treasury.”16 

When  the  servant  obeys  Him,  he  does  so  with  His  success-giving  and  protection  from  sin.  He 
discharges  what  is  rightfully  due  to  Him  with  His  confirmation  and  bestowal  of  strength.  Then 
through  His  bounty  He  praises  the  servant  for  the  excellence  of  his  obedience  and  through  His 
generosity  He  approves  of  him.  What  He  shows  to  the  world’s  folk  is  this: 

21:90  They  were  vying  in  good  works  and  they  were  supplicating  Us  in  eagerness  and  dread, 
and  they  were  reverent  toward  Us. 

“My  servants  are  striving  to  obey  Me  and  they  call  upon  Me  with  eagerness  and  dread.  They  know 
only  Me  and  they  circle  only  around  My  door.  They  are  the  burned  ones  of  My  Presence,  the  ones 
lifted  up  by  My  gentleness.” 

“He  guided  them  so  that  they  would  recognize  them,  He  gave  them  success  so  that  they  would 
worship  Him,  He  instructed  them  so  that  they  would  ask  of  Him,  He  illuminated  their  hearts  so  that 
they  would  love  Him.  He  loves  without  bribery.  He  bestows  without  obligation,  and  He  honors 
without  a means  of  approach.”  He  scatters  a hundred  blessings  on  your  head  and  counts  it  as  a 
dust  mote.  He  considers  a straw  of  yours  to  be  a mountain.  Do  you  not  see  that  He  will  give  you  a 
paradise  with  all  that  tremendousness  and  vastness,  but  He  calls  it  an  “upper  chamber”?  “It  is  they 
who  will  be  recompensed  with  the  upper  chamber ” [25:75].  Abraham  the  Bosom  Friend  placed  a 
calf  before  his  guests.  The  Exalted  Lord  approved  of  him,  honored  him,  and  displayed  him  to  the 
world’s  folk:  “He  brought  a roasted  calf  [ 1 1 :69] . 

He  is  a Lord  who  makes  wealthy  anyone  who  presents  a need  to  Him,  who  exalts  anyone  who 
delights  in  Him.  Supposing  that  the  servant  disobeys  for  a hundred  years  and  then  says,  “I  repent,” 
He  will  say,  “I  accept.”  He  it  is  who  accepts  repentance  from  His  servants  [42:25]. 

A bedouin  was  supplicating,  and  it  was  a marvelous  supplication.  He  said,  “O  God,  you  will 
find  someone  other  than  me  to  chastise,  but  I will  find  no  one  other  than  You  to  have  mercy  on  me.”17 


16  The  quotation  is  not  from  Ansari,  “the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah,”  but  is  rather  abbreviated  from  RA  541 ; MaybudI  also  draws 
from  this  passage  in  his  commentary  on  25:23,  but  there  he  ascribes  it  to  “one  of  the  pirs  of  the  Tariqah.”  This  is  one 
of  several  passages  that  suggest  that  MaybudI  uses  “Pir  of  the  Tariqah”  as  a generic  term  as  well  as  a reference  to 
Ansari.  If  the  grammar  allowed  it,  I would  translate  the  expression  here  as  “a  pir  of  the  Tariqah.” 

17  The  commentary  on  this  verse  is  taken  mainly  from  RA  538-39. 


330 


Surah  21:  al-Anbiya 


21:101  As  for  those  to  whom  the  most  beautiful  has  preceded  from  Us. 

To  them  solicitude  preceded  at  the  beginning,  so  friendship  became  manifest  at  the  end. 

One  must  have  solicitude  at  the  beginning  for  there  to  be  friendship  at  the  end.  One  iota  of  the 
beginningless  solicitude  is  better  than  the  bliss  of  the  two  worlds.  He  who  is  caressed  was  caressed 
in  the  Beginningless,  and  he  who  is  called  was  called  in  the  Beginningless.  In  the  Beginningless 
His  friends  drank  the  cup  of  gentleness  and  put  on  the  clothing  of  bounty. 

He  did  the  work  in  the  Beginningless,  but  He  made  it  appear  to  be  done  today.  He  spoke  the 
words  in  the  Beginningless,  but  He  makes  what  was  spoken  heard  today.  He  sewed  and  made 
ready  the  robes  of  honor  for  the  friends  in  the  Beginningless,  but  today  He  hands  them  over.  Each 
day  He  is  upon  some  task  [55:29].  He  drives  the  predetermined  things  to  their  appointed  times. 
For  some  time  the  mysteries  have  been  spoken  to  you,  but  you  hear  them  now.  The  majesty  of  His 
Exaltedness  is  eternal,  but  you  know  today.  In  the  Beginningless  the  beginningless  knowledge  was 
your  deputy  in  knowing  the  beginningless  attributes.  In  the  Beginningless  the  eternal  hearing  was 
your  deputy  in  listening  to  the  beginningless  speech.  When  a guardian  has  a child’s  property  in 
hand,  he  has  it  as  his  deputy.  When  the  child  reaches  maturity,  he  gives  it  back  to  him. 

In  terms  of  allusion.  He  is  saying  that  you  were  the  infants  of  nonexistence  when  the  eternal 
gentleness  took  care  of  your  work  and  acted  as  your  deputy.  What  bounty  and  generosity  is  left  that 
He  did  not  do  for  you?  With  the  eternal  gentleness  He  conveyed  the  prescription  of  the  Law  to  your 
hearing.  He  sent  the  decree  to  your  heart,  He  spoke  of  mysteries  to  your  spirit,  and  He  inscribed  obe- 
dience on  your  limbs.  He  made  you  anticipate  arrivals  from  the  Unseen:  “O  you  who  anticipate  the 
arrival  of  Our  gentleness!  O you  who  look  for  the  marks  bearing  witness  to  Our  Unseen!  Nothing 
drives  friendship  into  your  heart  other  than  the  ruling  power  of  Our  curtaining.  No  one  strikes  the 
knocker  on  the  door  of  your  heart  other  than  the  messenger  of  Our  kindness.”18 

This  is  the  reality  of  the  beginningless  beauty,  which  preceded  to  the  friends  and  with  which  the 
Exalted  Lord  favored  them:  those  to  whom  the  most  beautiful  has  preceded  from  Us.  The  fruit  of 
the  most  beautiful  is  endless,  for  the  Exalted  Lord  has  promised,  saying,  “Those  who  do  the  beautiful 
shall  have  the  most  beautiful  and  an  increase”  [10:26].  Then  He  explained  the  outcome  and  final  end 
of  the  folk  of  felicity  and  He  joined  the  beginningless  precedent  with  the  endless  subsequent: 

21:103  The  greatest  terror  shall  not  make  them  sorrow,  and  the  angels  will  receive  them:  “This 
is  the  day  that  you  were  promised.” 

On  the  Day  of  Resurrection  in  the  greatest  gathering  place  and  most  tremendous  courtyard,  they 
will  not  hear  from  the  angels  the  call  “no  good  news”  [25:22],  nor  the  address,  “Stand  apart  today, 
O offenders!”  [36:59],  nor  the  harsh  call,  “ Slink  into  it,  and  do  not  talk  to  Me!”  [23:108].  They  will 
not  hear  the  call  of  separation’s  pain,  nor  will  they  despair  of  mercy.  Rather  the  angels  will  keep 
on  coming,  company  after  company,  and  they  will  give  the  good  news:  “This  is  the  day  that  you 
were  promised,”  that  is,  “This  is  the  day  in  which  you  have  the  promised  reward.”  Among  them 
are  those  who  will  be  received  by  the  angels,  and  among  them  are  those  who  will  be  addressed  and 
made  known  by  the  King.19  God  will  say,  “My  servants,  have  you  been  yearning  for  Me?” 

He  will  say  “Peace”  to  a group  by  the  intermediary  of  the  angels,  saying,  “ Peace  be  upon  you! 
Enter  the  Garden  for  what  you  were  doing ” [16:32].  He  will  make  another  group  hear  without  the 
intermediary  and  spokesmanship  of  the  angels:  Their  greeting  on  the  day  they  encounter  Him  will 
be  “Peace”  [ 33:44]. 

He  will  say,  ‘“My  servants,  have  you  been  yearning  for  Me?’  My  servants,  have  you  been 
wishing  for  Me?”  This  is  a generosity  and  caress  that  will  reach  the  faithful  servants  tomorrow  at 
the  resurrection.  As  for  today,  their  hearts  are  as  that  exalted  man  of  the  road  said:  “The  hearts  of 
the  yearners  are  illuminated  by  God’s  light.  When  their  yearning  moves,  the  light  brightens  every- 
thing between  heaven  and  earth.  God  presents  them  to  the  angels  and  says,  ‘These  are  those  who 
yearn  for  Me.  I bear  witness  to  you  that  I yearn  even  more  for  them.’”  He  is  saying,  “The  hearts  of 


18  These  two  paragraphs  are  derived  from  RA  304-5;  cf.  41 : 1 . 

19  This  sentence  is  from  LI  4:197. 


331 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


the  yearners  are  illuminated  by  the  divine  light.  When  the  fire  of  their  yearning  brightens  heaven 
and  earth  and  the  Throne  and  Footstool,  the  Real  will  declare,  ‘O  proximate  ones  of  the  Presence! 
These  are  the  yearners  for  My  beauty  and  majesty.  I testify  to  you  that  My  yearning  for  them  is 
more  than  their  yearning  for  Me.’”20 

21:107  We  sent  thee  only  as  a mercy  to  the  worlds. 

In  the  days  of  the  interval  between  prophets,  before  Mustafa  the  Arab  was  given  his  mission,  the  beauty 
of  the  submission  had  pulled  its  face  behind  the  mask  of  exaltedness.  They  considered  nature  the  effec- 
tor and  originator.  They  had  taken  up  a road  whose  end  was  nothing  but  blindness  and  misguidance. 
They  considered  intellect  as  God,  they  made  nature  its  messenger,  and  they  called  the  spheres  the  de- 
terminer. They  made  what  intellect  deemed  beautiful  their  Shariah  and  they  called  what  nature  disliked 
“prohibited  things.”  They  were  busy  with  the  celestial  figures  and  guises  and  wasted  their  days  with 
epicycles  and  falsifications.  Suddenly  the  sun  of  the  Muhammadan  Shariah’s  good  fortune  appeared 
from  the  horizon  of  the  unitary  welcome:  We  sent  thee  only  as  a mercy  to  the  worlds?' 

Tubbac,  the  king  of  Himyar,  said  to  his  diviner,  “Do  you  find  any  kingdom  whose  kingdom  is 
greater  than  mine?” 

The  diviner  said,  “Yes,  there  is  a prophet  on  the  way  whose  kingdom  will  be  greater  than  the 
kingdom  of  the  world’s  folk.  He  will  be  a master,  a paragon,  a leader;  on  his  forehead  will  be  the 
light  of  prostration,  on  his  eyebrows  the  light  of  humility,  on  his  hair  the  light  of  beauty,  in  his  eyes 
the  light  of  heedfulness,  in  his  face  the  light  of  mercy,  between  his  shoulders  the  light  of  prophecy, 
in  his  heart  the  light  of  recognition,  in  his  secret  core  the  light  of  love,  in  his  speech  the  light  of 
wisdom,  in  his  wisdom  the  light  of  jealousy,  in  his  jealousy  the  light  of  the  Presence.  He  will  be 
pious  and  blessed,  and  aided  by  triumph.  He  is  described  in  the  Psalms,  and  his  community  is 
considered  most  excellent  in  the  scriptures.  He  will  dispel  the  darknesses  with  light.  He  is  Ahmad 
the  prophet.  Blessed  will  be  his  community  when  he  comes!”22 
It  has  been  sung. 

Surely  the  Messenger  is  a sword  that  brightens, 

Indian  steel,  a drawn  sword  of  God. 

I have  been  told  that  God’s  Messenger  threatened  me, 
but  pardon  from  God’s  Messenger  is  to  be  hoped.23 

He  was  a man  who  came  out  from  under  the  cloak  of  c Abdallah  ibn  L Abd  al-Muttalib.  He  passed 
by  mortal  loins,  but  he  received  help  from  the  Unseen.  God  transformed  his  states  and  words: 
Surely  thou  hast  a tremendous  character  [68:4],  The  character  of  mortal  nature  was  removed, 
and  the  character  of  the  Qur’an  put  in  its  place.  The  speech  of  mortal  nature  was  taken,  and  pure 
revelation  was  given:  He  does  not  speak  out  of  caprice.  It  is  naught  but  a revelation  revealed 
[53:3-4].  Hence  he  came  speaking  of  the  Shariah,  traveling  to  the  Real,  and  moving  in  accordance 
with  the  command. 

On  the  night  of  the  micrdj  the  paradises  were  presented  to  him,  the  marvels  and  the  chambers 
were  shown  to  him,  and  he  did  not  pay  one  speck  of  attention  to  any  of  them.  This  embroidery  of 
loyalty  was  sewn  on  his  limpid  cape:  “ The  eyesight  did  not  swerve,  nor  did  it  trespass ” [53: 17]. 

Again,  when  he  stepped  on  to  the  carpet  of  secret  whispering  in  the  prayer,  he  said,  “The  de- 
light of  my  eyes  was  placed  in  the  prayer,”  for  it  is  the  station  of  “The  praying  person  is  whispering 
with  his  Lord.”24 

We  sent  thee  only  as  a mercy  to  the  world.  Part  of  his  mercy  is  that  he  did  not  forget  you  in 
any  station,  whether  he  was  in  Mecca  or  Medina,  whether  he  was  in  the  mosque  or  in  his  room. 
In  the  same  way,  he  did  not  forget  you  at  the  summit  of  the  Throne  and  at  Two-Bows’  Length.  In 

20  This  paragraph  is  from  RA  22. 

21  This  paragraph  is  derived  from  RA  528. 

22  The  two  paragraphs  and  the  poetry  that  follows  are  taken  from  RA  526-27,  with  a good  deal  of  rearrangement. 

23  The  two  verses  are  from  the  Qasldat  al-burda  by  the  Prophet’s  Companion,  Kacb  ibn  Zuhayr. 

24  These  three  paragraphs  are  derived  from  RA  244. 


332 


Surah  21:  al-Anbiya 


Mecca  he  was  saying,  “And  pardon  us”  [2:286].  In  the  cave  he  was  saying,  “ Surely  God  is  with 
us”  [9:40].  At  the  top  of  the  Two-Bows’  Length  he  was  saying,  “Peace  be  upon  us  and  upon  God’s 
wholesome  servants.”  And  at  the  moment  of  death  he  was  saying,  “God  is  my  vicegerent  over 
you.”  Tomorrow  at  the  praiseworthy  station  [17:79],  when  the  carpet  of  intercession  is  spread,  he 
will  be  saying,  “My  community!  My  community!” 


333 


Surah  22:  al-Hajj 


22:1  O people,  be  wary  of  your  Lord — surely  the  quaking  of  the  Hour  is  a tremendous  thing. 

O people  is  a vocative,  and  O you  have  faith  is  a call  of  generosity.  The  vocative  is  for  the  common 
people,  and  the  call  of  generosity  is  for  the  elect.  The  vocative  is  for  striking  fear  and  warning,  and 
the  call  of  generosity  is  for  bestowing  eminence  and  giving  good  news. 

Be  wary  of  your  Lord  is  two  words,  one  severity,  the  other  gentleness.  Be  wary  is  severity, 
which  He  drives  home  with  His  justice.  Your  Lord  is  gentleness,  which  He  shows  through  His 
bounty.  He  keeps  the  servant  between  severity  and  gentleness  so  that  he  will  live  in  fear  and  hope. 
When  he  is  in  fear,  he  looks  at  his  own  activity  and  weeps.  When  he  is  in  hope,  he  looks  at  God’s 
gentleness  and  is  delighted. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  when  I look  at  myself,  I ask  who  is  more  miserable  than 
1.  When  I look  at  You,  I ask  who  is  greater  than  I.” 

When  the  servant  looks  at  his  own  activity,  he  says  with  the  tongue  of  contempt  and  in  beaten- 
ness and  brokenness, 

“My  two  eyes  full  of  water,  my  liver  full  of  fire, 
my  hands  full  of  wind,  my  head  full  of  dust!” 

When  he  looks  at  the  divine  gentleness  and  the  lordly  bounty,  he  says  with  the  tongue  of  happiness 
and  the  blessing  of  gratitude, 

“What  does  the  Throne  do  that  it  does  not  carry  my  saddlecloth? 

In  my  heart  I carry  the  saddlecloth  of  Your  ruling  and  decree. 

The  scent  of  the  spirit  comes  to  my  lips  when  I speak  of  You, 

the  branch  of  exaltedness  grows  from  my  heart  when  I suffer  Your  trial.” 

Surely  the  quaking  of  the  Hour  is  a tremendous  thing.  The  quaking  of  the  resurrection  and  the 
harshness  of  the  resurrection — how  can  this  be  explained  and  what  mark  can  be  given  of  it?  For 
the  Exalted  Lord  says  it  is  “a  tremendous  thing.”  It  is  a day,  and  what  a day!  It  is  a work,  and  what 
a work!  It  is  a day  of  the  bazaar,  and  what  a day  of  the  bazaar!  The  pavilion  of  exaltedness  will 
be  raised  in  the  desert  of  power,  the  carpet  of  tremendousness  spread,  the  balance  of  justice  hung, 
the  path  of  straightness  drawn  out.  All  the  eloquent  tongues  will  be  silent  and  dumb,  all  excuses 
will  be  nullified,  for  this  is  a day  in  which  they  do  not  speak,  nor  will  they  be  given  permission  to 
offer  excuses  [77:35-36].  How  many  curtains  will  be  torn  on  that  day!  How  many  lineages  will 
be  broken  on  that  day!  How  many  with  white-faces  will  become  black-faced  on  that  day!  How 
many  of  the  pious  will  be  disgraced!  How  many  hats  of  good  fortune  will  be  thrown  in  the  dust 
of  abasement!  How  many  edicts  of  sultans  will  be  stamped  with  the  signet  of  dismissal!  For  the 
command  that  day  will  belong  to  God  [82:19].  How  many  fathers  will  be  lamenting  in  the  depths 
of  hell,  their  children  strolling  in  the  meadows  of  paradise!  No  father  will  suffice  for  his  child,  nor 
will  any  child  suffice  in  anything  for  his  father  [31:33], 

At  the  harshness  of  that  day  Adam  will  come  forward:  “Lord  God,  let  Adam  go,  and  do 
as  You  know  with  his  children.”  Noah  will  lament,  “Lord  God,  have  mercy  on  my  weakness 
and  helplessness!”  Abraham  the  bosom  friend,  Moses  the  speaking  companion,  and  Jesus  the 
spirit  of  God — each  will  be  helpless  in  himself  and  be  saying  with  the  tongue  of  poverty  in  the 


334 


Surah  22:  al-Hajj 


state  of  brokenness,  “Myself,  myself!” 

Then  the  master  of  the  first  and  the  last,  the  lamp  of  heaven  and  earth,  the  chosen  and  ap- 
proved of  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds,  Muhammad,  will  come  forth  in  that  desert  of  the  resurrection 
like  a full  moon  and  the  whole  world  will  be  brightened  and  the  spheres  a rose  garden.  When  the 
master  shows  his  beauty  and  perfection  and  the  glitter  of  the  light  of  his  face  reaches  the  world  of 
the  resurrection,  felicity  and  security  will  appear  for  the  folk  of  faith.  Just  as  the  moon  passes  by 
the  stars  in  the  spheres,  on  that  day  the  paragon  of  the  world  will  pass  by  the  faithful  and  keep  on 
gazing  on  their  faces,  and  he  will  intercede  for  the  folk  of  faith.  Thy  Lord  shall  bestow  upon  thee 
so  that  thou  shalt  approve  [93:5]. 

22:5  O people,  if  you  are  in  doubt  about  the  Uprising,  surely  We  created  you  of  dust,  then  of  a 
sperm  drop,  then  of  a blood  clot,  then  of  a lump  of flesh,  fully  created  and  not  fully  created,  that 
We  might  make  clear  to  you. 

The  composition  of  the  Adamic  body  in  the  first  creation  is  a clear  argument  against  the  deniers  of 
the  Uprising.  He  is  saying,  “I  am  the  Lord  who  created  a body  and  figure  with  such  comeliness,  a 
stature  and  form  with  such  beauty,  from  that  feeble  sperm  drop  in  that  firm  settledness.  He  says, 
“ Did  We  not  create  you  of  feeble  water,  then  put  it  in  a firm  settledness?”  [77:20-21], 

If  you  ponder  this  body,  you  will  find  an  exemplar  of  all  the  created  and  newly  arrived  things 
in  the  celestial  and  terrestrial  worlds.  Just  as  He  arranged  the  seven  spheres  in  heaven,  so  also 
He  composed  seven  parts  in  this  body — water  and  dust,  and  then  flesh,  skin,  veins,  sinews,  and 
bones.  Just  as  He  divided  the  spheres  into  twelve  constellations,  so  also  He  made  twelve  holes 
in  this  structure  in  the  likeness  of  the  twelve  constellations:  two  eyes,  two  ears,  two  nostrils,  two 
breasts,  the  two  well-known  roads,  the  mouth,  and  the  navel.  Just  as  the  angels  travel  in  the  layers 
of  the  heavens,  so  also  the  faculties  of  the  soul  travel  in  this  Adamic  composition.  Just  as  some  of 
the  constellations  in  heaven  are  southern  and  some  northern,  some  of  these  holes  in  the  body  are 
toward  the  right  and  some  toward  the  left.  Just  as  there  are  seven  stars  in  the  spheres  of  heaven 
called  planets  and,  in  the  view  of  some,  misfortune  and  felicity  are  tied  to  their  forelocks,  so  also  in 
your  body  there  are  seven  faculties  to  which  the  wholesomeness  of  the  body  is  tied:  the  faculty  of 
eyesight,  the  faculty  of  hearing,  and  the  faculties  of  taste,  smell,  touch,  speech,  and  intellect.  The 
root  of  these  branches  is  in  the  heart,  and  to  this  the  Prophet  alluded  with  his  words,  “Surely  in  the 
body  of  Adam’s  child  there  is  a lump  of  flesh.  When  it  is  wholesome,  the  rest  of  the  body  is  also 
wholesome,  and  surely  it  is  the  heart.”  This  then  is  taking  into  account  the  celestial  world. 

As  for  how  the  body  takes  into  account  the  terrestrial  world,  it  is  that  the  body  is  just  like  the 
earth,  the  bones  are  like  the  mountains,  marrow  is  like  the  minerals,  the  belly  like  the  ocean,  the 
viscera  and  veins  are  like  rivers,  flesh  is  like  the  dust,  hair  is  like  plants,  the  front  is  like  the  in- 
habited parts,  the  back  like  the  uninhabited  parts,  before  the  front  is  like  the  east,  behind  the  back 
is  like  the  west,  the  right  is  like  the  south,  the  left  is  like  the  north,  breath  is  like  wind,  speech  like 
thunder,  sounds  like  thunderbolts,  laughter  like  light,  sorrow  and  grief  like  darkness,  weeping  like 
rain,  the  days  of  childhood  like  the  days  of  spring,  the  days  of  youth  like  the  days  of  summer,  the 
days  of  maturity  like  the  days  of  autumn,  and  the  days  of  old  age  like  the  days  of  winter. 

In  sum,  you  should  know  that  there  is  no  animal  or  plant,  nothing  silent  or  speaking,  whose 
characteristic  you  will  not  find  in  this  dust-dwelling  speck.  This  is  why  the  great  ones  of  the  religion 
have  said  that  you  will  find  everything  in  the  Adamite,  but  you  will  not  find  the  Adamite  in  anything. 

This  body  whose  attributes  you  have  heard  is  like  a throne  upon  which  is  sitting  a king  who  is 
called  the  “heart.”  He  has  no  kinship  with  this  dense  dust  and  is  like  a prisoner  who  has  no  rest  and 
settledness  in  the  dreadfulness  of  the  prison.  Night  and  day  he  is  thinking  about  when  he  will  be 
delivered  from  the  prison  and  return  to  the  world  of  the  gentleness  of  Return  to  thy  Lord!  [89:27] . 
He  is  like  a bird  in  a cage,  always  looking  up  from  the  doorway  of  the  soul:1 

When  will  I be  released  from  this  cage 

to  make  a nest  in  the  divine  garden?  [DS  371] 


1 Except  for  the  first  paragraph,  this  is  all  drawn  from  RA  177-79. 


335 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


22:23  They  will  be  adorned  therein  with  bracelets  of  gold  and  pearls,  and  their  clothes  therein 
will  be  silk. 

Just  as  today  the  folk  of  recognition  are  disparate  in  recognition  and  the  faithful  have  more  or  less 
faith,  tomorrow  in  the  house  of  subsistence  everyone  will  see  caresses  and  generosity  in  keeping 
with  his  own  state  and  in  the  measure  of  his  own  recognition.  The  worshipers  will  wear  clothing 
of  silk  along  with  bracelets  of  gold  and  pearls  and  be  with  houris  and  palaces;  the  recognizers  will 
have  clothing  of  solitariness  in  the  ocean  of  face-to-face  vision,  drowned  in  light.  One  group  will 
be  adorned  with  the  ornaments  of  paradise,  and  another  group  will  adorn  paradise  with  the  light  of 
their  beauty. 

Though  pearls  increase  the  beauty  of  faces, 
the  beauty  of  your  face  adorns  the  pearl. 

22:24  And  they  will  be  guided  unto  the  goodly  in  speech. 

It  has  been  said  that  this  is  to  acknowledge  one’s  sins  and  attest  to  His  words,  “Our  Lord,  we  have 
wronged  ourselves ” [7:23] . 2 

True  speech  and  pure  words  are  free  of  making  claims,  far  from  pride,  and  near  to  need.  They 
are  to  attest  to  one’s  own  incapacity,  to  acknowledge  one’s  own  sins,  and  to  emulate  Adam  with 
burning  and  need  in  saying  “We  have  wronged  ourselves .” 

Sahl  Tustari  said,  “I  looked  at  this  affair  and  saw  no  path  closer  to  God  than  need,  and  no  veil 
thicker  than  making  claims.” 

Look  closely  at  the  road  of  Iblis  and  you  will  only  see  making  claims.  Look  closely  at  the  road 
of  Adam  and  you  will  see  only  need.  O Iblis,  what  do  you  say?  “7  am  better”  [38:76].  O Adam, 
what  do  you  say?  “Our  Lord,  we  have  wronged  ourselves.” 

All  the  existent  things  were  brought  out  from  the  concealment  of  nonexistence  into  the  open 
space  of  the  decree,  but  the  plant  of  need  grew  from  Adam’s  dust.  He  was  made  the  object  to 
whom  the  angels  prostrated  themselves.  He  was  sat  down  on  the  throne  of  kingship  and  vicege- 
rency,  and  the  proximate  angels  were  made  to  stand  before  his  throne,  but  he  did  not  lose  one  iota 
of  his  need:  “O  Lord,  this  is  all  Your  bounty.  What  is  rightfully  ours  is  this:  Our  Lord,  we  have 
wronged  ourselves.  The  seat  of  vicegerency  is  Your  bestowal,  but  the  gift  of  our  makeup  is  Our 
Lord,  we  have  wronged  ourselves.” 

A great  man  said,  “One  day  I sinned.  I repented  300,000  times  but  I still  see  myself  walking 
in  danger  from  that  sin.” 

You  poor  wretch!  The  men  of  this  road  waged  a war  against  their  own  souls.  This  war  will 
never  have  a way  to  peace,  for  they  found  that  their  own  souls  are  the  enemy  of  the  religion.  How 
can  a man  of  the  religion  make  peace  with  the  religion’s  opposite? 

O soul  mean  in  aspiration  and  deranged, 

whatever  touchstone  I use,  you  come  up  false.3 

22:26  When  We  built  for  Abraham  the  place  of  the  House:  “Associate  nothing  with  Me,  and 
make  My  house  pure  for  those  who  circumambulate,  stand,  and  bow  in  prostration.  ” 

Ibn  cAta°  said,  “We  gave  him  the  success  to  build  the  House,  We  gave  him  the  ability  to  do  so. 
We  helped  him  with  it,  and  We  said  to  him,  ‘ Associate  nothing  with  Me ,’  that  is,  ‘Do  not  have  any 
regard  for  the  House  and  do  not  look  at  the  fact  that  you  built  it.’”4 

He  is  saying,  “We  gave  Abraham  ability  and  We  gave  him  means,  tools,  strength,  skill,  power, 
and  help  so  that  he  could  build  the  house  of  the  Kaabah  as  We  wanted  and  commanded.  Then  We 
said  to  him,  ‘Do  not  look  at  what  you  have  done  and  what  you  have  made.  Look  at  Our  success- 
giving and  Our  help.  Do  not  look  at  your  striving  but  see  Our  desire  and  solicitude.” 


2 LI  4:209. 

3 Most  of  the  commentary  here  including  this  verse  is  derived  from  RA  90  and  88-89. 

4 SulamI  {HaqdDiq)  gives  what  may  be  the  source  of  this  version  of  this  saying. 


336 


Surah  22:  al-Hajj 


O chevalier!  The  servant  was  given  two  eyes  so  that  with  one  eye  he  would  see  the  attributes 
of  his  own  soul’s  blights  and  with  the  other  eye  the  gentle  attributes  of  the  Real’s  generosity.  With 
one  eye  he  sees  His  bounty,  with  the  other  eye  his  own  acts.  When  he  sees  His  bounty,  he  boasts 
of  it,  and  when  he  sees  his  own  acts  he  shows  poverty.  When  he  sees  the  generosity  of  the  Begin- 
ningless, he  becomes  joyful,  and  when  he  sees  the  footsteps  of  dust’s  nonexistence,  he  becomes 
needful. 

That  distracted  man  of  cIraq  [Shibli],  burnt  by  the  fire  of  separation,  used  to  say,  “Would  that 
I were  fuel  for  the  furnace  and  had  not  heard  this  tale!” 

Sometimes  he  would  say,  “Where  are  the  proximate  angels  and  residents  of  the  Holy  Pali- 
sades?! Let  them  spread  their  carpets  before  the  throne  of  my  good  fortune  and  the  chair  of  my 
exaltedness!” 

Sometimes  my  hands  are  full  of  silver,  sometimes  I’m  poor. 

Sometimes  my  heart’s  elated,  sometimes  wounded. 

Sometimes  I’m  behind  the  people,  sometimes  ahead — 

I indeed  am  the  chameleon  of  the  days.5 

And  make  My  house  pure.  In  the  tongue  of  learning,  this  is  the  Kaabah,  but  according  to  the  expla- 
nation by  allusion,  the  meaning  is,  “Empty  your  heart  of  all  things  save  the  remembrance  of  God.” 
He  is  saying,  “Occupy  your  heart  totally  with  My  remembrance  and  do  not  give  any  stranger  or 
other  access  to  it,  for  the  heart  is  the  container  of  the  wine  of  My  affection  and  love.” 

“The  hearts  are  God’s  containers  in  the  earth.  The  most  beloved  of  the  containers  to  God  is 
the  most  limpid,  the  most  tender,  and  the  most  solid.”  Any  heart  that  is  more  limpid  in  relation 
to  engendered  beings  and  more  merciful  toward  the  faithful  is  more  exalted  and  beloved  to  the 
Exalted  Presence.  The  heart  is  the  sultan  of  your  makeup.  Be  careful  to  consider  it  exalted  and 
preserve  it  from  the  opacity  of  caprice  and  appetite.  Do  not  pollute  it  with  the  darkness  and  appetite 
of  this  world. 

Revelation  came  to  David:  ‘“O  David,  make  for  Me  a pure  house  in  which  I may  reside!’  O 
David,  make  the  house  pure  so  that  the  Lord  of  the  house  may  settle  down  in  the  house.” 

He  said,  ‘“Lord  God,  which  house  can  embrace  You?’  Which  house  is  suited  for  Your  tre- 
mendousness and  majesty?” 

He  said,  “That  is  the  heart  of  the  faithful  servant.” 

David  said,  “Lord  God,  how  can  I make  it  pure?” 

He  said,  “Strike  the  fire  of  love  to  it  so  that  everything  that  does  not  have  My  lineage  may  burn 
away.  Then  sweep  it  with  the  broom  of  remorse  so  that  if  anything  is  left  it  may  be  swept  pure.  O 
David,  after  that  if  you  see  anyone  perplexed  in  the  road  of  seeking  Me,  take  that  as  the  mark,  for 
the  pavilion  of  My  holiness  is  there.  ‘I  am  with  fevered  hearts.’” 

22:61  That  is  because  God  makes  the  night  pass  into  the  day  and  makes  the  day  pass  into  the 
night,  and  God  is  hearing,  seeing. 

This  is  an  explication  of  power  and  its  attribute  of  exaltedness  in  the  creation  of  day  and  night, 
light  and  darkness. 

22:62  That  is  because  God  is  the  Real  and  what  they  supplicate  other  than  Him  is  the  unreal, 
and  because  God  is  the  high,  the  great. 

This  is  the  affirmation  of  unity  in  the  divine  attributes  and  the  nullification  of  associates  and  as- 
sociationism. 

22:63  Hast  thou  not  seen  that  God  sends  down  water  from  heaven,  and  then  the  earth  becomes 
green? 

The  purport  of  this  verse  and  the  verses  that  follow  is  to  remind  of  the  blessings  and  to  manifest  the 


5 These  three  paragraphs  and  the  poem  are  derived  from  RA  130. 


337 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


wisdom  of  creating  benefits  for  creation.  Whatever  He  created,  He  created  as  is  worthy  of  Himself 
and  as  it  should  be  created.  Whatever  He  put.  He  put  in  its  own  place.  Whatever  He  gave,  He  gave 
to  its  own  folk.  He  is  the  powerful  who  does  whatever  He  wants.  And  He  is  the  wise  who  does 
not  do  whatever  He  can.  In  this  world,  He  created  even  the  foot  of  an  ant  and  the  wing  of  a gnat 
in  keeping  with  the  requirement  of  power,  the  requisite  of  wisdom,  and  according  to  His  will.  He 
gave  wisdom  and  power  each  other’s  hands  so  that  the  work  of  the  Divinity  would  go  forth  well- 
ordered.  If  wisdom  had  not  been  with  power,  the  universe  would  have  been  disrupted. 

God  has  attributes  that  are  the  antagonists  of  the  existence  and  acts  of  the  creatures.  These 
are  the  attributes  of  exaltedness,  tremendousness,  compulsion,  magnificence,  and  endless  unneedi- 
ness. He  also  has  attributes  that  are  the  interceders  for  the  existence  and  acts  of  the  creatures,  like 
wisdom,  mercy,  gentleness,  clemency,  munificence,  and  generosity.  The  attributes  of  mercy  and 
wisdom  hold  back  the  reins  of  the  attributes  of  exaltedness  and  unneediness  so  that  this  handful  of 
hapless  creatures  may  live  out  their  lives  in  the  shadow  of  gentleness  and  mercy  in  accordance  with 
wisdom.  Were  it  not  for  these  interceders,  everything — from  the  Throne  and  the  Footstool  down  to 
the  ant’s  foot  and  the  gnat’s  wing — would  become  nothing  and  nonexistent.6 

One  word  of  the  beginningless  unneediness  and  independence  showed  itself  to  this  world,  and 
the  day  of  deprivation  came  forth  for  the  unbelievers  and  the  estranged.  Like  strangers,  they  set 
their  heads  to  their  own  thoughts  and  did  not  recognize  God’s  measure  or  gain  access  to  what  is 
worthy  of  Him.  They  set  up  a helpless,  inanimate  idol  without  attributes  as  His  partner,  worshiping 
it  and  taking  it  as  a friend,  such  that  the  Exalted  Lord  said  of  them, 

22:73  Feeble  are  the  seeker  and  the  sought! 

Weak  and  helpless  are  both  the  worshiper  and  the  worshiped. 

22:74  They  measured  not  God  with  the  rightful  due  of  His  measure.  Surely  God  is  strong, 
exalted. 

Wasiti  said,  “Creatures  do  not  recognize  the  rightful  due  of  His  measure — only  the  Real.”  No  one 
knows  His  measure  save  He.  No  one  can  recognize  Him  as  is  worthy  of  Him  save  He.  Intellects 
are  confounded  and  understandings  bewildered  at  the  beginnings  of  the  shining  of  His  majesty. 
Prophets  and  messengers  came  back  on  the  feet  of  incapacity  from  the  threshold  of  the  reality  of 
recognizing  Him. 

O chevalier,  tomorrow  when  the  servants  reach  the  exaltedness  of  union  with  Him  and  see  the 
marks  bearing  witness  to  proximity.  He  will  bestow  the  vision  of  Himself  in  the  measure  of  your 
capacity,  not  in  the  measure  of  His  tremendousness  and  majesty.  This  is  why  it  has  been  said,  “He 
spoke  to  Moses  in  respect  of  Moses.  Had  He  spoken  to  Moses  in  respect  of  His  tremendousness, 
Moses  would  have  melted.”7 

22:77  O you  who  have  faith,  bow  and  prostrate  and  worship  your  Lord! 

In  respect  of  understanding,  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said  in  the  tongue  of  allusion,  “He  commanded 
the  faithful  to  bowing  and  prostrating.  In  saying  ‘and  worship  your  Lord, ’ He  means  ‘Put  up  with 
trials  in  the  religion  and  this  world  since  God  has  placed  you  among  the  folk  of  service  and  pro- 
vided you  with  the  sweetness  of  the  taste  of  being  chosen  by  Him.'”  He  is  saying,  “If  the  trials  of 
the  passing  days  and  the  tribulation  of  this  world  are  made  into  a draft  and  placed  in  the  hand  of 
your  incapacity,  do  not  make  a sour  face.  Carry  the  load  of  tribulation  with  spirit  and  heart.  Drink 
the  draft  in  gratitude  for  the  fact  that  He  has  commanded  you  to  His  service  and  kept  you  in  the 
presence  of  prayer  and  the  station  of  secret  whispering.” 

Take  care  not  to  lay  favors  on  Him  with  your  obedience  and  worship.  Know  that  in  reality,  all 
the  acts  of  obedience  and  worship,  the  good  deeds  and  words,  of  Adam’s  children  from  the  begin- 
ning of  existence  to  the  end  of  the  era,  placed  next  to  the  divine  perfection  and  beauty,  are  nothing 


6 These  two  paragraphs  are  derived  from  RA  398. 

7 This  paragraph  is  derived  from  RA  26-27. 


338 


Surah  22:  al-Hajj 


but  the  noise  of  an  old  woman’s  spindle.  Had  He  in  His  generosity  and  bounty  not  invited  this 
handful  of  dust  to  the  threshold  of  His  eternity  and,  with  His  gentleness,  spread  out  the  carpet  of 
bold  expansiveness  in  the  house  of  guidance,  how  could  this  woebegone  of  existence,  this  speck  of 
impure  dust,  have  the  gall  to  take  a step  on  the  edge  of  the  carpet  of  kings?  What  is  suited  for  dust 
is  to  say  with  the  attribute  of  brokenness  and  the  tongue  of  incapacity  and  poverty, 

“We  have  come  to  shame  at  our  own  existence, 
we’ve  encountered  stone  because  of  the  decree. 

On  the  surface  of  the  rug  of  misfortune, 

our  black  days  have  come  in  place  of  color.”8 

22:78  And  struggle  in  God  as  is  the  rightful  due  of  His  struggle.  He  chose  you,  and  He  placed 
no  hardship  upon  you  in  the  religion — the  creed  of  your  father  Abraham.  He  named  you  submit- 
ters from  before....  He  is  your  Patron,  so  what  an  excellent  Patron  and  what  an  excellent  Helper! 

Struggle  is  of  three  sorts:  One  with  the  soul,  one  with  the  heart,  and  one  with  possessions.  Struggle 
with  the  soul  is  that  you  not  rest  from  service  and  discipline,  you  do  not  look  for  concessions  and 
interpretations,  and  you  go  forward  in  the  commands  and  prohibitions  with  reverence.  Struggle 
with  the  heart  is  that  you  do  not  give  odious  thoughts  access  to  your  self,  you  do  not  have  deter- 
mined resoluteness  in  opposition,  and  you  do  not  rest  from  meditation  on  blessings  and  bounties.9 

Struggle  with  possessions  is  by  giving  away,  generosity,  munificence,  and  largesse.  Generos- 
ity is  that  you  give  away  some  and  you  keep  some  for  yourself.  Munificence  is  that  you  give  away 
most  and  keep  a little  for  yourself.  Largesse  is  that  you  give  away  all  and  live  in  poverty  and  want. 
This  was  the  state  of  Abu  Bakr,  the  greatest  of  the  sincerely  truthful,  to  whom  Mustafa  said,  “What 
remains  for  your  family?”  He  said,  “God  and  His  Messenger.” 

It  has  been  said  that  the  rightful  due  of  His  struggle  is  that  you  do  not  slacken  from  struggle 
against  the  soul  for  a moment.  Their  speaker  said, 

O Lord,  my  struggle  is  never  over, 

so  Your  earth  is  all  my  front  line  and  fortress.10 

He  chose  you...  He  named  you...  He  is  your  Patron. 

He  chose  you.  When  He  chose  you,  He  saw  the  faults,  and  He  was  pleased  despite  the  faults. 

He  named  you.  There  was  no  heaven  and  no  earth,  no  Throne  and  no  Footstool,  no  Adam  and 
no  Eve,  and  you  were  Muslim  in  His  knowledge.  He  placed  the  name  of  Muslim  upon  you  and 
wrote  for  you  the  inscription  of  election:  those  to  whom  the  most  beautiful  has  preceded  from  Us 
[21:101], 

He  chose  you  through  guidance,  He  named  you  with  the  name  of  friendship,  and  He  is  your 
Patron  by  manifesting  solicitude.  He  chose  you , not  because  of  the  excellence  of  your  deeds,  He 
named  you  with  the  name  of  the  Substitutes,  and  He  is  your  Patron  in  all  states.  He  chose  you,  so 
who  will  misguide  you?  He  named  you,  so  who  will  change  you?  He  is  your  Patron,  so  who  will 
abandon  you? 

He  chose  you  through  guidance.  He  gave  you  the  name  of  being  a Muslim  through  solicitude. 
He  did  this  because  He  is  your  Patron  in  reality,  your  heart-opener  through  mercy,  and  your  secret 
core-adorner  through  love. 

So  what  an  excellent  Patron!  He  curtains  faults.  He  removes  distress,  He  forgives  sins.  At  the  time 
of  sin  He  calls  you  ignorant — They  do  the  ugly  in  ignorance  [4:17] — so  that  He  may  accept  your  apol- 
ogy. At  the  time  of  bearing  witness,  He  calls  you  a knower — except  those  who  have  borne  witness  to  the 
truth  while  they  are  knowing  [43:86] — so  that  He  may  accept  your  testimony.  At  the  time  of  shortcom- 
ing He  calls  you  weak — Man  was  created  weak  [4:28] — so  that  He  may  efface  your  shortcoming.* 11 


8 The  paragraph  and  poetry  are  from  RA  17. 

9 This  is  a Persian  translation  of  LI  4:236. 

10  The  paragraph  and  poem  are  taken  from  ibid. 

1 1 The  paragraph  is  inspired  by  RA  539. 


339 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


So  what  an  excellent  Patron!  He  is  your  Patron.  If  you  call  upon  Him,  He  says  “Here  I am,” 
and  if  you  turn  away  from  Him,  He  calls  out  to  you.  So  what  an  excellent  Patron!  He  made  you 
appear  through  love  before  you  loved  Him  and  He  desired  you  before  you  desired  Him. 

What  a fine  Lord,  joined  with  love,  pleased  with  the  faulty,  passing  over,  pardoning!  He 
passes  over  so  as  to  put  aside,  or  He  sets  aside  so  as  to  overlook.  If  He  puts  aside.  He  is  without 
need,  and  if  He  overlooks,  He  is  the  servant-caresser.  He  is  tremendous  in  favor,  eternal  in  beauti- 
ful doing,  and  He  gives  turns  to  the  world’s  folk. 

Part  of  his  good  Lordhood  is  that  He  does  not  take  back  His  gifts  at  the  servant’s  missteps,  nor 
does  He  cut  off  blessings  at  his  disloyalty. 

Dhu’l-Nun  Misri  said,  “Once  I was  at  the  Nile  river,  washing  clothes.  Suddenly  I saw  a tre- 
mendous scorpion  coming.  I sought  refuge  in  God  from  its  evil,  and  God  spared  me  its  evil.  I 
followed  it  until  it  reached  the  edge  of  the  water.  A frog  came  out  of  the  water  and  held  up  its  back 
so  that  the  scorpion  could  sit  on  its  back,  and  it  crossed  the  Nile.  In  wonder  I said,  ‘Surely  this  is 
significant.’” 

Dhu’l-Nun  bound  up  his  loin-cloth  and  went  over  to  the  other  side.  He  saw  that  the  frog  had 
put  down  the  scorpion  and  returned  to  its  own  place.  The  scorpion  went  on  until  it  reached  a tre- 
mendous tree.  Dhu’l-Nun  said,  “I  looked  and  saw  a boy,  a young  man,  fallen  drunk,  ruined,  and 
asleep.  I said  to  myself,  ‘ Surely  we  belong  to  GodV  [2:156].  Right  now  the  scorpion  is  going  to 
destroy  that  young  man.’  While  I was  in  these  thoughts,  a tremendous  serpent  appeared  from  a 
corner  aiming  to  destroy  that  young  man.  I saw  the  scorpion  jump  on  the  serpent’s  back  and  sting 
its  brain,  killing  it.  From  there  it  went  to  the  edge  of  the  water,  the  frog  returned,  and  it  crossed  on 
its  back.  I came  back  from  there  and  the  young  man  was  still  in  the  sleep  of  heedlessness.  1 began 
to  sing,  saying, 

“O  sleeper,  the  Majestic  protects  you 

from  everything  crawling  in  the  darkness! 

How  do  your  eyes  sleep  when  you  have  a King 
from  whom  come  the  benefits  of  blessings? 

“The  young  man  awoke  and  saw  the  state.  I said  to  him,  ‘Look  at  what  God  has  turned  away  from 
you  and  how  He  has  turned  it  away  from  you!’  Then  I told  him  the  story.  When  he  heard  those 
words,  a pain  and  grief  arose  from  inside  his  heart,  and  he  lamented  a great  deal.  He  turned  his  face 
to  heaven  and  wept  to  God  saying,  ‘O  my  Master  and  Patron!  This  is  Your  act  toward  him  who 
disobeyed  you  last  night!  By  Your  exaltedness,  I will  not  disobey  You  again  until  I meet  You!  He 
took  off  the  garment  of  foolishness  and  put  on  the  garment  of  good  and  rectitude.”12 


12  The  story  of  Dhu’l-Nun  and  the  previous  paragraph  are  taken  from  RA  389-90. 


340 


Surah  23:  al-Mu°minun 


23:17  We  indeed  created  above  you  seven  paths  and  We  were  not  heedless  of  creation. 

In  the  allusion  of  the  lords  of  recognitions  and  the  deduction  of  the  folk  of  understanding,  the  seven 
paths  allude  to  the  seven  veils  that  the  Exalted  Lord  created  in  the  Adamic  makeup.  With  them 
He  keeps  him  veiled  from  seeing  the  subtleties  and  finding  the  realities.  First  is  the  veil  of  intel- 
lect, second  the  veil  of  knowledge,  third  the  veil  of  the  heart,  fourth  the  veil  of  the  soul,  fifth  sense 
perception,  sixth  desire,  and  seventh  will. 

Intellect  keeps  the  Adamite  occupied  with  this  world  and  with  governing  his  livelihood  so  that 
he  will  be  held  back  from  the  Real.  Knowledge  pulls  him  into  the  playing  field  of  bragging  with  his 
peers  so  that  he  will  stay  in  the  valley  of  boasting  and  vying  for  increase.  The  heart  puts  him  into  the 
station  of  courage  and  stout-heartedness  so  that  he  will  fall  into  temptation  in  the  arenas  of  champi- 
ons by  craving  for  fame  in  this  world,  so  much  so  that  he  will  have  no  concern  for  his  religion  or  its 
victory.  The  soul  is  itself  the  greatest  veil  and  the  enemy  of  the  religion.  “Your  worst  enemy  is  the 
soul  that  is  between  your  two  sides.”  If  you  gain  the  upper  hand  over  it,  you  will  win,  but  otherwise, 
you  will  fall  such  that  you  will  never  rise  again.  Here  “sense  perception”  is  appetite,  “desire”  is  dis- 
obedience, and  “will”  is  lassitude.  Appetite  and  disobedience  are  the  veil  of  the  common  people,  and 
lassitude  is  the  veil  that  keeps  the  elect  of  the  Presence  from  the  road  of  the  Reality. 

Any  talk  that  keeps  you  back  from  the  road — let  it  be  unbelief  or  faith. 

Any  picture  that  holds  you  back  from  the  Friend — let  it  be  ugly  or  beautiful.  [DS  51] 

He  mentioned  these  seven  veils.  Then,  after  that.  He  said,  “ And  We  were  not  heedless  of  creation. 
Despite  all  these  veils  before  the  servant,  We  do  not  put  him  aside,  nor  are  We  heedless  of  him.” 
With  the  first  part  of  the  verse  He  threatens  the  servant  with  His  severity  and  justice,  and  at  the  end 
He  makes  him  hope  for  His  bounty  and  generosity.  The  traveling  of  the  wayfarers  is  built  on  this 
rule:  first  fear,  then  hope.  Be  fearful,  O dervish,  so  that  one  day  it  will  be  said  to  you,  “ Fear  not 
and  grieve  not ” [41:30].  In  the  playing  field  of  hope  wait  for  His  pardon  until  the  time  it  is  said, 
“ Rejoice  in  the  Garden”  [41:30]. 

Sahl  ibn  c Abdallah  Tustari  said,  “Fear  is  masculine,  hope  is  feminine,  and  from  the  two  are 
born  the  realities  of  faith.”  Fear  and  hope  are  each  other’s  mates.  When  they  come  together,  the 
realities  of  faith  are  born  from  them.  He  gave  hope  the  attribute  of  femininity  and  fear  the  attribute 
of  masculinity  because  the  domination  of  hope  gives  rise  to  lassitude  and  laziness,  attributes  of  the 
female.  The  domination  of  fear  gives  rise  to  briskness  and  toughness,  attributes  of  the  male.  The 
perfection  of  faith  was  placed  in  the  subsistence  of  these  two  meanings.  When  these  two  meanings 
disappear  from  the  disposition,  the  result  will  be  either  security  or  despair.  Both  are  the  attributes 
of  the  unbelievers,  for  one  feels  secure  from  the  incapable,  and  one  despairs  of  the  base.  Believing 
that  God  is  incapable  or  base  is  sheer  unbelief.1 

23:18  And  We  sent  down  from  heaven  water  in  a measure  and  settled  it  in  the  earth,  and  surely 
We  are  powerful  over  taking  it  away. 

He  places  a favor  on  the  servants:  “With  perfect  power  We  sent  down  from  heaven  the  rain  of 
mercy  at  the  time  of  spring  and  the  pollination  of  trees  so  that  the  dead  earth  will  thereby  come  to 

1 These  two  paragraphs  are  slightly  rewritten  from  RA  85. 


341 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


life.”  He  gave  forth  hundreds  of  thousands  of  wonders  and  deposits  that  were  made  ready  therein, 
namely  the  various  sorts  of  plants,  fruits,  and  herbs,  as  He  says: 

23:19  And  therewith  We  made  grow  up  for  you  gardens  of  palms  and  grape  vines. 

The  deducers  of  the  Tariqah  and  the  wayfarers  of  the  road  of  the  Haqiqah  have  said  that  the  out- 
wardness of  this  verse  alludes  to  the  springtime  of  the  common  people,  and  the  inwardness  alludes 
to  the  springtime  of  the  elect.  “Every  verse  has  an  outwardness  and  an  inwardness.”  The  spring- 
time of  the  common  people  is  the  signs  of  the  horizons,  and  the  springtime  of  the  elect  is  the  signs 
of  the  souls.  God  says,  “We  shall  show  them  Our  signs  on  the  horizons  and  in  their  souls”  [4 1 :53] . 
If  the  springtime  of  the  common  people  has  raining  clouds,  the  springtime  of  the  elect  has  weeping 
eyes.  If  the  springtime  of  the  common  people  has  violent  thunder,  the  springtime  of  the  elect  has 
wailing  and  remorse.  If  the  springtime  of  the  common  people  has  fiery  lightning,  the  springtime 
of  the  elect  has  the  light  of  perspicacity.  In  the  springtime  of  the  common  people,  you  should  open 
the  eyes  of  taking  heed  so  that  you  may  see  the  roses.  In  the  springtime  of  the  elect,  you  should 
assign  the  eyes  of  reflection  to  seeing  the  heart. 

Someone  saw  a dervish  at  springtime,  his  head  hung  down,  and  said,  “O  dervish,  lift  up  your 
head  to  see  the  roses!” 

He  said,  “O  chevalier,  hang  down  your  head  to  see  the  heart.” 

23:52  Surely  this  community  of  yours  is  one  community,  and  I am  your  Lord,  so  be  wary  of  Me. 

By  way  of  allusion  he  is  saying,  “The  religion  of  the  submission  is  the  unique  religion,  you  are 
My  unique  community,  and  I who  am  your  Lord  am  the  unique  Lord.  Beware  of  My  anger  if 
you  choose  another  religion  and  take  another  god.  This  submission  has  the  attribute  of  the  All- 
Compeller.  There  should  be  someone  with  an  all-compelling  aspiration  so  that  the  beauty  of  the 
submission  will  welcome  him.  The  one  with  an  all-compelling  aspiration  is  he  who  does  not  bow 
his  head  before  this  world  or  the  afterworld.” 

It  was  said  to  Abraham,  “O  Abraham,  .submit'.  [2:131].  Belong  to  the  submission  and  make 
do  with  the  submission!” 

He  said,  “The  submission  has  the  attribute  of  all-compellingness  and  will  not  give  me  access 
to  my  attachments.  Let  me  come  out  of  the  bonds  of  attachment.”  He  gave  his  property  to  visitors, 
his  son  to  sacrifice,  and  his  own  soul  to  the  burning  fire.  Then  he  said,  “7  submit  to  the  Lord  of  the 
worlds  [2:131].  Now  that  I have  turned  back  from  all,  I have  turned  to  You;  having  held  back  from 
all,  I remain  for  You.” 

23:55-56  Do  they  think  that  We  aid  them  with  possessions  and  children  only  that  We  may  hurry 
good  things  to  them? 

Why  do  the  chieftains  who  possess  this  world,  nurture  the  soul,  and  worship  creation,  having 
placed  the  mantle  of  pride  on  their  shoulders  and  become  drunk  with  appetite,  fancy  that  this  world 
is  a generous  gift  for  them,  or  that  possessions  and  children  are  a felicity  for  them.  No,  of  course 
not!  They  are  not  aware  that  when  the  vanguard  of  the  army  of  blessings  arrives,  it  always  seeks 
the  threshold  of  the  estranged.  It  brings  along  the  banner  of  wretchedness  and  puts  down  the  brand 
of  estrangement.  Again,  when  the  vanguard  of  the  army  of  tribulation  arrives,  it  always  seeks  the 
corner  of  the  dear  ones  and  wanders  around  the  house  of  the  friends.  For  in  shape  tribulation  [s^*] 
and  love  [i_-w]  are  companions  and  equals,  like  each  other  and  differentiated  only  by  the  dot  above 
and  below.  Otherwise,  they  are  not  separate  in  shape  and  form. 

God  gave  the  miserable  Pharaoh  four  hundred  years  of  the  well-being  and  blessings  of  this  world 
and  did  not  constrict  him  in  anything.  But,  if  for  one  hour  he  had  wanted  the  pain  and  burning  of  Moses, 
He  would  not  have  given  it  to  him,  for  he  was  not  worthy  of  that  pain’s  beauty.  And  if  we  suppose  that 
someone  had  asked  Zachariah  what  he  wanted  when  the  saw  was  placed  on  the  crown  of  his  head,  the 
cries  of  passion  would  have  come  forth  from  his  parts  and  motes  saying,  “I  want  them  to  saw  me  forever!”2 


2 These  two  paragraphs  are  largely  derived  from  RA  43 1 . 


342 


Surah  23:  al-Mu°minun 


A report  says,  “When  someone  loves  Us,  let  him  put  on  an  armor  for  trial,  for  trial  comes  faster 
to  Our  lovers  than  a flood  to  its  resting  place.” 

As  long  as  I live,  I will  bind  my  servanthood  to  Your  cloak 
and  put  all  my  safety  into  the  work  of  Your  trials. 

23:57-61  Surely  those  who  tremble  in  fear  of  their  Lord...  it  is  they  who  hurry  to  good  deeds. 

When  an  intelligent  man  ponders  the  meaning  of  these  verses,  he  will  come  to  know  that  the  obedi- 
ent are  more  fearful  in  their  obedience  than  the  disobedient  are  fearful  in  their  disobedience.  Just 
as  the  disobedient  need  His  curtaining,  so  also  the  obedient  need  His  curtaining.  The  Real  says, 
“And  repent  all  together  to  God,  O you  who  have  faith!  [24:31].  O faithful,  you  who  are  obedient 
and  you  who  are  disobedient!  All  of  you  return  to  Our  threshold  with  the  attribute  of  pleading!  In 
the  state  of  poverty  and  brokenness  ask  for  Our  forgiveness,  so  that  We  may  cover  you  with  the 
curtain  of  Our  mercy.” 

I wonder  at  the  empty-headed  Qur’  an-reciter  who  makes  two  cycles  of  prayer  at  night  and  the 
next  day  knits  the  knot  of  self-seeing  on  his  brow  and  places  the  favor  of  his  own  being  on  heaven 
and  earth.  All  the  motes  of  existence  say  to  him,  “What  a simpleton  you  are!  It  is  here  that  they 
make  a Kaabah  into  an  idol-temple,  turn  a seven  hundred  thousand-year  worshiper  into  the  forever 
accursed  Satan,  and  bind  Balaam  son  of  Beor — who  had  God’s  greatest  name  in  his  breast  and 
whose  every  prayer  was  answered — in  a kennel  for  dogs.  But  you  make  two  cycles  of  prayer  one 
night  and  the  next  day  you  want  the  whole  world  to  be  full  of  talk  of  your  prayer!” 

You  poor  wretch!  The  realizer  fills  the  east  and  the  west  with  prostrations  of  self-purification. 
Then  he  dips  everything  into  the  water  of  unneediness  and  returns  with  two  empty  hands  to  the  end 
of  the  street  of  Muhammad  Mustafa’s  intercession  and  says,  “O  exalted  man,  harm  has  touched  us 
and  our  folk,  and  we  come  with  scant  goods ” [12:88]. 3 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  I have  come  with  two  empty  hands.  I have  burned  in  the 
hope  of  better  days.  What  harm  if  You  place  a balm  on  this  wounded  heart  of  mine?” 

23:62  We  burden  no  soul  save  to  its  capacity. 

The  highway  of  the  religion  has  a beginning  and  an  end.  The  beginning  belongs  to  the  folk  of  the 
Shariah  and  the  end  to  the  lords  of  the  Haqiqah.  The  practice  of  the  folk  of  the  Shariah  is  service 
according  to  the  Shariah,  and  the  attribute  of  the  lords  of  the  Haqiqah  is  exile  in  contemplation. 

The  foundation  of  the  folk  of  the  Shariah  was  built  with  easiness.  Mustafa  said,  “I  was  sent 
out  with  easy  and  indulgent  unswervingness.”  The  weak  and  the  folk  of  concessions  do  not  have 
the  capacity  for  heavy  burdens.  The  Exalted  Lord  put  concessions  into  the  Shariah  for  their  sake 
and  set  aside  heavy  burdens:  We  burden  no  soul  save  to  its  capacity.  This  is  the  same  as  saying, 
“He  placed  no  hardship  upon  you  in  the  religion  [22:78].  God  desires  for  you  ease  and  does  not 
desire  for  you  hardship  [2:185].” 

As  for  the  traveling  of  the  lords  of  the  Haqiqah,  God  founded  that  on  discipline  and  difficulty. 
They  are  addressed  by  the  words,  “Struggle  in  God  as  is  the  rightful  due  of  His  struggle  [22:78]. 
Be  wary  of  God  as  is  the  rightful  due  of  His  wariness  [3:102].  Whether  you  show  what  is  within 
your  souls  or  you  hide  it,  God  will  bring  you  to  account  for  it  [2:284].” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  was  asked  about  Sufism.  He  said,  “It  is  nothing  but  throwing  away  the 
spirit;  otherwise,  do  not  busy  yourself  with  the  nonsense  of  the  claimants.”4 

Al-Jurayrl  said,  “God  does  not  burden  the  servants  with  recognizing  Him  in  His  measure;  He 


3 Most  of  these  two  paragraphs  are  from  RA  88. 

4 This  is  an  Arabic  saying,  which  is  unusual  for  quotations  from  Ansarf.  I suspect  MaybudI  has  taken  it  from  RA  113, 
where  Samcanl  provides  the  following  text,  with  “Sufis”  instead  of  “claimants”:  “The  short  of  it  is  that  the  blood  of  the 
friends’  livers  was  mixed  with  the  tears  of  their  eyes  to  make  the  mortar  for  the  bricks  of  passion’s  castle.  Then  they 
sent  the  crier  of  unneediness  to  the  top  of  the  castle  to  convey  this  call  to  the  ears  of  the  passionate:  ‘This  is  nothing 
but  throwing  away  the  spirit.  Otherwise,  do  not  busy  yourself  with  the  nonsense  of  the  Sufis.’”  By  changing  the  text 
this  way,  MaybudI  is  clarifying  which  “Sufis”  Samcanl  has  in  mind  (compare  the  reference  to  “Sufi  claimants”  in  the 
saying  ascribed  to  Abu  Yazld  under  2:148). 


343 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


only  burdens  them  in  their  measure,  for  He  says,  ‘We  burden  no  soul  save  to  its  capacity .’  Were 
He  to  burden  them  in  His  measure,  they  would  be  ignorant  of  Him  and  would  not  recognize  Him, 
for  no  one  but  He  recognizes  His  measure  and  no  one  other  than  He  recognizes  Him  in  reality.” 
God  burdened  the  servants  with  recognizing  Him  in  the  measure  of  their  obedience  and  the  extent 
of  their  ability,  not  in  the  measure  of  His  majesty  and  exaltedness.  Everyone  can  know  Him  in  his 
own  measure,  but  only  He  knows  and  recognizes  how  He  is  in  Himself.  God  says,  “They  encom- 
pass Him  not  in  knowledge  [20: 1 10].  The  All-Merciful.  So  ask  about  Him  from  someone  who  is 
aware  [25:59].”  CA1I  said,  “O  He  who  none  knows  how  He  is  but  He!” 

Were  He  to  make  an  iota  of  the  recognition  of  the  Haqiqah  that  He  has  in  Himself  apparent 
to  the  creatures,  all  the  recalcitrant  people  in  the  world  and  all  the  satans  of  the  universe  would 
become  tawhid-v oicers,  all  the  sashes  of  unbelief  would  become  belts  of  love  in  the  religion,  all  the 
thorns  of  the  world  would  become  fragrant  herbs,  all  the  dust  would  become  musk  and  ambergris, 
and  all  the  attributes  of  mortal  nature  would  become  the  good  news  of  the  breeze  of  recognition. 

Were  You  to  glance  once  as  You  are, 

no  idol  would  remain,  no  idol-worshiper,  no  sprite. 

O God,  describing  You  is  not  the  work  of  the  tongue.  Expression  of  the  reality  of  finding  You  is 
calumny.  With  the  onslaught  of  the  heart’s  union  and  vision,  what  can  be  done? 

Your  beauty  is  greater  than  my  seeing. 

Your  mystery  outside  of  my  knowing. 

23:96  Repel  the  ugly  with  what  is  more  beautiful. 

In  this  verse  the  generous  Lord,  the  wise  and  renowned  Enactor,  commands  Mustafa  to  noble  char- 
acter traits  and  beautiful  habits — a bright  face,  mild  words,  a soft  heart,  and  a pleasant  character; 
pardoning  the  bad-doers,  hiding  the  defects  of  the  defective,  and  doing  good  in  place  of  bad. 

In  the  tongue  of  the  Tariqah,  the  more  beautiful  is  for  the  heart  to  give  fatwas  by  the  Real’s  dicta- 
tion. The  ugly  is  for  the  soul  to  issue  commands  by  its  own  caprice.  He  is  saying,  “O  Master,  repel 
what  the  soul  commands  by  means  of  what  the  Real  shows:  Repel  the  ugly  with  what  is  more  beautiful 

The  Prophet  always  used  to  say,  ‘“Our  Lord,  do  not  entrust  us  to  our  souls  for  the  blink  of  an 
eye,  or  less  than  that.’  O God,  lift  up  this  curtain  of  self  from  before  our  heart  so  that  the  bird  of 
the  heart  may  be  completely  delivered  from  the  cage  of  the  soul  and  fly  in  the  air  of  the  Patron’s 
approval!  O God,  this  burden  of  soul  is  the  burden  of  selfhood.  Lift  this  burden  of  selfhood  away 
from  us  so  we  may  be  released  from  self  and  turn  to  You!” 

O chevalier,  take  care  not  to  say  that  his  blessed  soul  was  like  the  souls  of  others,  for  if  a speck 
of  his  soul’s  shining  were  to  shine  forth  on  the  spirits  and  hearts  of  the  world’s  sincerely  truthful, 
all  of  them  would  go  forth  to  the  world  of  holiness  and  the  gardens  of  intimacy  and  settle  down  in 
the  seat  of  truthfulness  [54:55].  Despite  all  this,  he  says,  “O  Lord,  this  is  our  veil  on  the  road  of  the 
Haqiqah — lift  it  up  from  our  road!” 

The  command  came,  “O  Muhammad,  unasked  We  put  Ourself  beside  you:  Did  We  not  expand 
for  thee  thy  breast  and  lift  from  thee  thy  burden?  [94: 1-2],  O Muhammad,  We  put  aside  that  bur- 
den of  you-ness  from  you.  Our  desire  took  care  of  your  work.  Our  solicitude  lit  up  your  lamp.  You 
did  not  come  by  yourself,  nor  did  you  come  for  yourself.  Y ou  did  not  come  by  yourself  because 
We  brought  you:  Who  took  His  servant  by  night  [17:1].  You  did  not  come  for  yourself  because 
you  came  as  a mercy  for  the  world’s  folk:  We  sent  thee  only  as  a mercy  to  the  worlds ” [2 1 : 107]. 

23:115  What,  did  you  reckon  that  We  created  you  aimlessly  and  that  you  would  not  be  returned  to  Us? 

Abu  Bakr  WasitI  recited  this  verse  and  said,  “He  made  manifest  the  colors  and  created  the  creatures 
to  make  manifest  His  existence,  for  had  He  not  created,  it  would  not  be  recognized  that  He  exists; 
and  to  make  manifest  the  perfection  of  His  knowledge  and  power  through  the  manifestation  of  His 
acts  soundly  arranged  by  wisdom;  and  to  make  manifest  the  signs  of  friendship  on  the  friends  and 
the  signs  of  wretchedness  on  the  wretched.” 


344 


Surah  23:  al-Mu°minun 


He  is  saying,  “The  majestic  and  perfectly  powerful  Lord,  in  His  majesty  and  exaltedness 
and  His  perfect  power,  brought  the  engendered  beings  and  newly  arrived  things  into  existence. 
Thereby  they  would  know  His  Being,  recognize  His  lordhood,  and  find  evidence  of  His  perfect 
knowledge  and  power  from  His  artisanry.  In  keeping  with  His  knowledge  of  them,  He  made  ap- 
parent the  mark  of  friendship  on  the  friends  and  inscribed  enmity  on  the  enemies.  He  brought  them 
from  the  concealment  of  nonexistence  into  existence  in  keeping  with  the  knowledge,  known  in  the 
Beginningless,  that  He  would  create  creation.  He  wanted  to  make  His  creation  come  to  be  in  exact 
correspondence  with  His  knowledge.” 

David  the  prophet  said  in  his  whispered  prayer,  “O  God,  O endless  Majesty  described  by  the 
attribute  of  perfection  and  qualified  by  the  description  of  unneediness!  You  have  no  need  for 
anything  and  You  subsist  in  Your  own  description.  You  require  nobody  and  You  take  help  and 
aid  from  no  one.  Why  did  You  create  these  creatures?  What  wisdom  is  there  in  their  existence?” 

The  answer  came,  ‘“I  was  a hidden  treasure,  and  I loved  to  be  recognized.’  I was  a concealed 
treasure  and  no  one  knew  or  recognized  Me.  I wanted  to  be  known  and  I loved  to  be  recognized.” 

“I  loved  to  be  recognized”  is  an  allusion  to  the  fact  that  recognition  is  built  on  love.  Wherever 
there  is  love,  there  is  recognition,  and  wherever  there  is  no  love,  there  is  no  recognition. 

The  great  ones  of  the  religion  and  the  Tariqah  have  said,  “No  one  recognizes  Him  save  those 
to  whom  He  has  made  Himself  recognized,  no  one  voices  His  tawhld  save  those  to  whom  He  has 
shown  His  tawhld,  and  no  one  describes  Him  save  those  to  whose  secret  cores  He  has  disclosed 
Himself.” 

No  one  recognizes  the  Real  save  someone  to  whom  He  shows  Himself  as  the  One;  no  one 
describes  Him  save  someone  to  whose  secret  core  He  makes  Himself  appear.  Expression  is  the 
spokesman  of  the  secret  core,  and  the  secret  core  is  gazing  on  the  Real.  First  there  is  seeing,  then 
the  tongue  expresses  what  the  secret  core  saw.  The  tongue  is  the  mark  of  the  folk  of  practice. 

As  for  the  folk  of  the  Haqiqah,  they  have  no  expression  or  allusion.  This  is  what  they  have 
said:  “He  who  recognizes  Him  does  not  describe  Him,  and  he  who  describes  Him  does  not  rec- 
ognize Him.”  When  someone  has  received  the  self-disclosure  to  the  secret  core  according  to  the 
rightful  due  of  the  Haqiqah,  his  secret  core  is  in  contemplation  itself  and  his  spirit  is  drowned  in 
the  ocean  of  face-to-face  vision.  When  the  Friend  is  present,  giving  a mark  of  the  Friend  is  to 
abandon  veneration. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “When  the  inwardness’s  contemplation  has  been  set  aright 
in  someone,  he  does  not  want  to  express  it  with  the  tongue  or  have  his  outwardness  become 
aware  of  it.”5 

Shibll  said,  “On  the  night  they  killed  Husayn  Mansur  Hallaj,  I whispered  secretly  with  the 
Real  all  night  until  dawn.  Then  I placed  my  head  down  in  prostration  and  said,  ‘O  Lord,  He  was  a 
servant  of  Yours,  a man  of  faith,  a tawhld-v oicer,  a firm  believer,  numbered  among  Your  friends. 
What  was  this  trial  You  brought  down  upon  him?  How  did  he  come  to  be  considered  worthy  for 
this  tribulation?’ 

“Then  I dreamt,  and  it  was  as  if  I was  shown  this  call  of  exaltedness  reaching  my  ears:  ‘He  is 
one  of  Our  servants.  We  informed  him  of  one  of  Our  secrets  and  he  disclosed  it,  so  We  sent  down 
upon  him  what  you  saw.  It  is  fine  for  a green-grocer  to  call  out  about  his  vegetables,  but  absurd  for 
a jeweler  to  call  out  about  a night-brightening  pearl.’”6 


5 In  the  source  of  this  passage  (RA  417),  Samcanl  attributes  this  saying  to  “the  realizers.” 

6 The  last  five  paragraphs  are  taken  from  RA  416-17  (with  a good  deal  of  abridgment). 


345 


Surah  24:  al-Nur 


24:1  A surah  that  We  have  sent  down  and  made  obligatory;  and  We  sent  down  in  it  clear  signs 
that  perhaps  you  will  remember. 

A dervish  was  asked,  “What  is  the  evidence  for  God’s  being?” 

He  replied,  “Morning  takes  away  the  need  for  a lamp.”  When  the  sun  rises,  a lamp  is  not  re- 
quired. The  whole  cosmos  is  the  evidence,  it  needs  someone  to  look.  The  whole  cosmos  is  fragrant 
herbs,  it  needs  someone  to  smell.  The  whole  cosmos  is  the  antidote,  it  needs  someone  bitten  by  a 
snake.  The  whole  cosmos  is  the  signs  and  banners  of  His  power,  the  marks  and  denotations  of  His 
wisdom,  the  proof  of  His  unity  and  solitariness. 

O chevalier!  If  one  day  you  see  the  sun  of  recognition  shining  from  the  sphere  of  magnifi- 
cence, and  if  the  eyes  of  your  aspiration  see  the  signs  and  banners  of  the  exalted  majesticness,  then 
this  world,  which  had  taken  you  as  its  prey,  will  be  made  into  a shoe  and  nailed  to  the  hoof  of  your 
aspiration’s  steed.  The  afterworld,  which  had  been  your  shackle,  will  be  made  into  a ring  for  the 
ears  of  your  presence’s  servants.  Then  you  will  be  brought,  like  a king,  into  the  special  court  of 
majesty,  in  a seat  of  truthfulness,  at  an  Omnipotent  King  [54:55]. 

24:2  The  fornicatress  and  the  fornicator — flog  each  of  them  a hundred  lashes,  and  let  no  clem- 
ency toward  them  seize  you  in  God’s  religion,  if  you  have  faith  in  God  and  the  Last  Day.  And 
let  a group  of  the  faithful  witness  their  chastisement. 

The  world’s  folk  are  three  groups:  the  common  people,  the  elect  of  the  Presence,  and  the  elect  of 
the  elect.  If  the  common  people  fornicate,  their  penalty,  in  the  tongue  of  the  Shariah,  is  whipping 
or  stoning.  Mustafa  said,  “Take  this  from  me!  Take  this  from  me!  God  has  appointed  for  them 
a path:  for  virgins,  one  hundred  stripes  and  banishment;  for  those  formerly  married,  one  hundred 
stripes  and  stoning.”  He  also  said,  “Receive  kindly  the  stumbles  of  those  with  positions  except  in 
the  case  of  penalties.” 

The  fornication  of  the  elect  is  the  gazing  of  the  eyes.  Mustafa  said,  “The  fornication  of  the 
eyes  is  the  gaze.”  Their  penalty  is  to  cast  down  the  eyesight  and  to  turn  the  eyes  away  from  the 
soul’s  pleasures  and  appetites,  even  if  they  are  licit.  The  Prophet  said,  “Cast  down  your  eyes,  guard 
your  private  parts,  and  hold  back  your  hands.” 

The  fornication  of  the  elect  of  the  elect  is  the  heart’s  thoughts  about  anything  less  than  the 
Real.  If  they  give  something  else  access  to  their  secret  core,  this  is  counted  in  the  Tariqah  as  forni- 
cation. Their  penalty  is  disentanglement  from  attachments  and  withdrawal  from  people.  God  says, 
“ Say  ‘God,  ’ then  leave  them”  [6:91]. 

Let  no  clemency  toward  them  seize  you  in  God’s  religion,  if  you  have  faith  in  God.  One  of 
them  said  this  means,  “If  you  are  among  the  folk  of  affection  and  love  for  Me,  oppose  those  who 
oppose  My  command  and  do  what  I have  prohibited.  No  one  is  a lover  who  has  patience  with  op- 
position to  his  beloved.” 

Junayd  said,  “Tenderness  toward  those  in  opposition  is  like  turning  away  from  those  who 
conform.”  In  other  words,  “Being  tender  to  those  who  oppose  at  the  moment  of  opposition  is  just 
like  turning  away  from  those  who  conform  at  the  moment  of  their  conformity.” 

Having  mercy  in  accordance  with  the  Shariah  is  beautiful  and  praiseworthy.  “The  All-Merci- 
ful has  mercy  on  those  who  are  merciful.”  But,  it  is  not  a stipulation  to  have  mercy  as  a requisite 


346 


Surah  24:  al-Nur 


of  nature  and  habit  at  the  moment  of  opposition,  and  it  is  not  allowable  to  be  remiss  in  enacting  the 
penalties.  God  says,  “Let  no  clemency  toward  them  seize  you  in  God’s  religion.”  What  is  more 
marvelous  is  that  He  commands  us  to  have  no  mercy,  even  though  He  Himself  has  mercy,  for  He 
preserves  the  person  in  faith  and  does  not  cut  off  from  him  because  of  his  disloyalty  and  acts  of 
disobedience.  He  offers  repentance  and  pardon  to  him  and  promises  forgiveness:  “He  invites  you 
so  that  He  may  forgive  you  some  of  your  sins”  [14:10].  When  He  is  like  this  toward  the  disobedient 
sinner,  what  can  I say  about  what  He  is  like  toward  the  obedient  observer  of  the  command? 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  You  who  plant  the  sorrow  of  regret  in  the  hearts  of  those 
acquainted  with  You,  O You  who  throw  burning  into  the  hearts  of  those  who  repent,  O You  who 
accept  the  sinners  and  acknowledgers!  No  one  came  back  whom  You  did  not  bring  back,  no  one 
found  the  road  until  You  took  his  hand.  Take  my  hand,  for  there  is  no  hand-taker  but  You;  come 
to  my  help,  for  there  is  no  refuge  but  You,  no  one  to  answer  my  asking  but  You,  no  remedy  for  my 
pain  but  You,  no  ease  from  my  grief  but  You.” 

And  let  a group  of  the  faithful  witness  their  chastisement.  He  says  that  a group  of  the  faithful 
should  be  present  where  they  may  witness  the  enactment  of  the  penalties  of  the  Shariah  in  keeping  with 
God’s  command.  The  state  of  that  group  will  not  be  outside  of  two:  Either  no  sin  like  that  has  ever 
appeared  from  them,  God  having  protected  them  from  that.  Or  no,  it  has  appeared  from  them,  but  God 
has  guarded  them  with  His  concealment  and  has  not  disgraced  them  before  witnesses.  In  both  cases, 
they  should  consider  this  a tremendous  blessing  on  themselves  from  God  and  they  should  add  to  their 
gratitude  and  thankfulness.  With  the  tongue  of  pleading  they  should  say,  “O  God,  we  are  impure  and 
without  excuse  and  we  are  deluded  by  the  concealment  of  Your  forbearance!  O Lord,  do  not  look  at  the 
abasement  of  our  defects ! Look  rather  from  the  exaltedness  of  Y our  lack  of  defects  at  our  inability,  look 
from  Your  forbearance  at  our  poverty,  look  from  Your  loving  kindness  at  the  bonds  of  our  servanthood 
and  incapacity!  By  Your  good  Godhood  and  bounty,  put  aside  what  is  worthy  of  us  for  what  is  worthy 
of  You,  our  disloyalty  for  Your  loyalty,  and  what  belongs  to  us  for  what  belongs  to  You!” 

24:11  Those  who  came  with  the  slander  are  a band  of  you.  Do  not  reckon  it  evil  for  you;  rather, 
it  is  good  for  you.  Against  every  man  of  them  shall  be  the  sin  he  has  earned.  Whosoever  of  them 
took  upon  himself  most  of  it  will  have  a great  chastisement. 

Know  that  God  is  jealous  over  the  hearts  of  His  elect  servants.  So  when  two  of  them  take  repose 
in  each  other,  God  brings  to  pass  what  will  repel  each  from  his  companion  and  push  him  back  to 
Himself.  Thus  have  they  sung, 

When  my  spirit  clings  to  a beloved  and  attaches  to  him, 
the  changing  of  the  days  steal  him  away  from  me.1 

Know,  O chevalier,  that  the  hearts  of  the  Real’s  friends  are  inside  the  curtain  of  jealousy — today 
they  listen  inside  the  curtain  of  jealousy,  and  tomorrow  they  will  see  inside  the  curtain  of  jealousy. 

The  Real  does  not  show  your  heart  to  anyone,  for  He  keeps  it  inside  the  curtain  of  jealousy.  In 
the  grip  of  the  attributes  it  sees  the  Real  face-to-face  on  the  carpet  of  joy  in  the  presence  of  witness- 
ing and  seclusion,  and  the  Real  gazes  upon  it.  If  the  heart  looks  back  at  another,  at  once  it  will  see 
the  courtesy-teaching  whip. 

Thus  it  happened  to  a great  one  of  his  time:  He  was  exceedingly  happy  in  a tremendous  desire 
for  God.  He  had  complete  ecstasy  and  his  work  was  in  total  conformity  with  Him.  Then  once  he 
heard  the  call  of  a bird,  and  he  looked  back  toward  the  call.  He  went  beneath  the  tree  and  was  wait- 
ing for  the  bird  to  call  again.  A voice  spoke  to  him,  “You  have  dissolved  God’s  bond!  You  have 
given  away  the  key  to  My  covenant,  for  you  have  become  intimate  with  another!”2 

Muhammad  ibn  Hassan  said,  “Once  I was  wandering  in  the  mountain  of  Lebanon  hoping 
to  see  one  of  the  friends  of  the  Real,  one  of  the  great  ones  who  take  up  residence  there.  I saw  a 
young  man  come  out  from  a corner.  The  hot  wind  of  summer  had  blown  against  him,  and  he  was 


1 The  paragraph  and  poem  are  from  LI  4:268. 

2 The  anecdote  is  taken  from  RA  493. 


347 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


burnt  and  bedraggled.  When  he  saw  me,  he  turned  away  and  entered  in  among  the  chestnut  trees 
to  conceal  himself.  I followed  him.  I said,  ‘O  chevalier!  Give  me  the  benefit  of  some  words,  for 
I came  in  hope  of  that.’ 

“He  answered,  ‘Beware!  He  is  jealous.  He  does  not  love  to  see  other  than  Himself  in  the  heart 
of  His  servant.’” 

Adam  the  Chosen  was  the  center  point  of  the  compass  of  existence,  the  basis  of  the  creation  of 
mortal  man,  and  the  chosen  of  the  empire.  He  turned  his  heart  toward  the  bliss  of  paradise  and  gave 
himself  over  to  it.  From  the  Exalted  Presence  came  jealousy’s  messenger:  “Are  you  not  ashamed 
to  bring  your  aspiration  down  to  Ridwan’s  house  of  good  fortune  and  to  look  back  at  something 
other  than  Me?  Now  that  You  have  looked  back  at  something  else,  take  your  bags  and  go  down  to 
the  house  of  the  decree.  Throw  down  your  head  in  incapacity  and  be  broken  by  shortcoming  in  the 
quarry  of  trial,  and  wait  for  My  decree!” 

In  the  same  way,  Abraham’s  eyes  looked  back  at  Ishmael.  He  saw  an  exalted  nobility  and 
rectitude,  the  extract  of  bosom  friendship,  the  oyster  shell  for  the  pearl  of  the  chosen  Muhammad. 
His  heart  busied  itself  with  him.  The  command  came,  “O  My  bosom  friend!  Did  I keep  you  away 
from  the  Azari  idols  so  that  you  could  gaze  on  Ishmael’ s beauty?  Now,  take  up  knife  and  rope  and 
sacrifice  everything  less  than  Me  in  the  road.  Two  friendships  cannot  fit  into  one  heart.” 

The  same  state  happened  for  Muhammad  the  Arab,  the  Master  of  Adam’s  children,  the  fore- 
most of  the  prophets  and  messengers.  He  had  busied  a corner  of  his  heart  with  L Ahsha,  so  much  so 
that  when  he  was  asked,  “Which  of  the  people  do  you  love  most?,”  he  said  “c  A ’isha.” 

In  one  of  the  reports  it  has  come  that  cA:’isha  said,  “O  Messenger  of  God!  I love  you  and  I 
love  being  near  to  you!” 

When  they  busied  their  hearts  with  love  for  each  other,  the  ruling  power  of  jealousy  opened  the  cur- 
tain of  exaltedness  and,  with  the  attribute  of  harshness,  showed  them  a sliver  of  its  ruling  authority.  The 
satans  of  mankind  and  jinn  joined  hands,  and  slanderous  talk  entered  the  midst.  The  lie  fabricated  by  the 
hypocrites  took  flight.  What  is  even  more  wondrous  is  that  in  those  days  the  path  of  perspicacity  was  shut 
to  Mustafa  lest  the  innocence  of c Ahsha  should  appear  to  him.  He  did  not  know  the  reality  of  that  business 
until  jealousy  had  driven  home  its  severity  and  the  turn  of  trial  had  come  to  an  end. 

The  cause  of  this  is  that  at  the  time  of  trial,  God  blocks  the  eyes  of  His  friends’  perspicacity 
in  order  to  complete  the  trial.  This  is  why  Abraham  did  not  distinguish  and  recognize  the  angels 
when  he  presented  to  them  the  roasted  calf[  1 1:69]  and  imagined  them  to  be  guests.  Lot  also  did 
not  recognize  them  as  angels  until  they  announced  to  him  that  they  were  angels.3 

Things  reached  the  point  that  all  the  joy,  whispered  secrets,  and  gentleness  that  Mustafa  had 
with  c A’isha  came  to  a halt.  Instead  of  calling  her  Humayra  by  way  of  endearment,  he  kept  on 
saying,  “How  is  your  family?”  cADisha  was  kept  away  from  nearness  to  Mustafa  at  her  father’s 
house.  She  was  ill,  wailing,  burning,  weeping,  her  heart  full  of  pain  and  her  spirit  full  of  remorse. 
She  was  looking  at  her  own  misery  and  abasement  and  saying,  “I  never  fancied  that  anyone  could 
suspect  me  of  this  or  bring  words  like  this  to  the  tongue.” 

To  Him  who  hears  all  sounds  despite  distance 
I complained  of  my  pain  in  remembrance. 

Would  that  I knew,  though  hopes  are  many, 

if  he  who  left  is  aware  of  me — should  I await  his  coming? 

* 

The  friend,  it  seems,  is  unaware  of  my  grief, 
and  sleep  no  longer  comes  my  way. 

Each  moment  my  night  becomes  darker — 

O Lord,  it  seems  the  night  has  no  dawn! 

Then,  when  the  verses  of  exoneration  came  down  and  the  turn  of  trial  came  to  an  end,  God’s  Mes- 
senger gave  cA  ’isha  the  good  news:  “God  has  revealed  your  innocence.” 


3 This  paragraph  is  from  LI  4:269. 


348 


Surah  24:  al-Nur 


Her  mother  and  father  said  to  her,  “O  0 A’isha,  betake  yourself  to  God’s  Messenger  and 
praise  him.” 

She  said,  “No,  by  God,  I will  not  betake  myself  to  him,  nor  will  I praise  him,  nor  will  I praise 
you  two.  Rather,  I will  praise  God,  who  revealed  my  innocence.” 

She  had  given  all  of  her  heart  to  the  Messenger’s  nearness  and  love  such  that  she  had  said,  “I 
love  you  and  I love  being  near  to  you.”  After  being  immersed  in  that,  she  gave  everything  over  to 
love  for  the  Unity  and  busied  herself  with  serving  the  Divine  Threshold.  She  always  used  to  say, 
“By  the  praise  of  God,  not  your  praise!” 

O chevalier,  if  the  accusers  of  c A ’isha  had  not  voiced  that  calumny,  the  verses  declaring  her 
eminence  would  not  have  descended  from  heaven.  If  the  Christians  had  not  said,  “ The  Messiah  is 
the  son  of  God'  [9:30],  Jesus  would  not  have  been  given  the  generosity  of  “Surely  I am  the  servant 
of  God — He  gave  me  the  Book  and  made  me  a prophet”  [19:30].  If  the  man  of  faith  did  not  sin,  he 
would  not  have  been  honored  with  the  address,  “ Despair  not  of  God’s  mercy ” [39:53]. 

This  is  why,  at  the  beginning  of  the  story,  He  said,  “Do  not  count  it  as  evil  for  you;  no,  it  is 
good  for  you.  O c A’isha,  do  not  fancy  that  what  they  said  was  bad  for  you.  If  it  was  bad,  it  was  bad 
for  them.  Because  of  it  they  became  worthy  for  great  chastisement.  For  you  it  was  all  goodness 
and  generosity,  the  perfection  of  reward  and  the  elevation  of  rank.” 

It  has  come  in  the  stories  that  paradise  has  an  outskirts,  and  tomorrow  the  Exalted  Lord  will 
gather  the  faithful  in  the  outskirts  and,  before  they  go  into  paradise,  He  will  host  them  in  a perfect 
invitation,  a fitting  bestowal  of  eminence,  a complete  caressing.  Then  He  will  place  a favor  on 
Mustafa:  “O  Muhammad,  this  invitation  is  the  banquet  for  your  contract  of  marriage  with  Mary, 
daughter  of  cImran,  and  Asiya  daughter  of  Muzahim.  O Muhammad,  I kept  Mary  away  from  com- 
panionship with  men  and  brought  forth  from  her  a child  without  a man  for  the  sake  of  your  honor 
and  jealousy.  I kept  Asiya  next  to  Pharaoh,  but  I took  away  Pharaoh’s  manliness  and  never  let  him 
be  alone  with  her.  I conveyed  her  to  you  pure,  without  defect,  no  one’s  hand  having  touched  her.” 

Now  listen  to  a subtle  point:  He  honored  Mary  and  Asiya,  who  will  be  wives  of  Mustafa 
tomorrow  in  the  next  world,  and  He  praised  them  for  purity  and  guarded  them  from  the  people. 
cA  ’isha  the  truthful,  who  was  his  wife  in  this  world,  who  pleased  him,  who  was  his  companion, 
whose  love  was  in  his  heart,  and  who  will  be  married  to  him  tomorrow  in  paradise — what  wonder 
that  God  honored  her,  sent  Qur’anic  verses  and  revelation  exonerating  her,  and  Himself  gave  wit- 
ness to  her  purity  and  approved  of  her? 

24:26  The  goodly  women  are  for  the  goodly  men,  and  the  goodly  men  for  the  goodly  women — 
these  are  innocent  of  what  they  say.  They  will  have  forgiveness  and  a generous  provision. 

In  the  tasting  of  the  lords  of  recognitions  the  generous  provision  is  not  the  provision  of  the  soul 
that  is  sometimes  there  and  sometimes  not.  It  is  the  provision  of  the  spirit  and  the  nourishment  of 
the  living  self  that  is  never  cut  off  and  always  arrives  continuously,  neither  cut  off  nor  withheld 
[56:33].  What  is  nurtured  by  bread  and  water  is  one  thing,  what  is  nurtured  by  unmixed  light  is 
something  else. 

When  Mustafa  said,  “I  spend  the  night  at  my  Lord;  He  gives  me  to  eat  and  drink,”  he  was 
talking  of  the  attributes  of  the  spiritual,  not  the  attributes  of  the  bodily.  Snow  is  not  the  opposite  of 
fire  as  much  as  the  spiritual  is  that  of  the  bodily.  Two  antagonists  are  kept  together  in  one  house, 
apparently  getting  along  with  each  other,  but  inwardly  enemies. 

Once  when  his  time  had  become  short  a great  man  was  seen  in  revelry  and  delight.  They 
asked,  “What  is  this  revelry?” 

He  said,  “What  is  surprising  about  it?  Union  with  the  Friend  and  separation  from  the  enemy 
are  near.  Which  day  will  be  sweeter  than  the  day  when  dawn  opens  up  with  the  arrival  of  a drink 
and  a blow?  Which  drink  and  which  blow  is  that?  It  will  put  this  idol-worshiper  on  the  gallows 
and  deliver  this  sultan  from  the  dark  fetters,  carrying  him  on  the  Buraq  of  good  fortune  to  the  Pres- 
ence of  Majesty.”4 


4 These  three  paragraphs  are  derived  from  RA  348. 


349 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


“The  spirits  of  the  elect  are  in  the  grasp  of  exaltedness:  He  unveils  His  Essence  to  them  and 
bestows  on  them  the  gentle  favors  of  His  attributes.” 

24:30  Say  to  the  faithful  that  they  cast  down  their  eyes. 

That  is,  the  eyes  of  the  heads  from  forbidden  things  and  the  eyes  of  the  hearts  from  everything 
other  than  Him. 

He  commands  the  faithful  to  turn  the  eyes  of  the  head  away  from  forbidden  things  and  the  eye 
of  the  secret  core  from  everything  less  than  the  Real.  They  should  throw  the  dust  of  nonbeing  into 
the  eyes  of  their  own  being,  and  from  the  tablet  of  their  existence  they  should  read  out  reproach  to 
the  deceiving  soul.  Because  of  the  pain  of  his  own  being,  Muhammad  the  Arab,  the  unique  pearl 
of  the  oceans  of  messengerhood  and  the  centerpiece  of  the  necklace  of  evidence,  used  to  lament, 
“Would  that  the  Lord  of  Muhammad  had  never  created  Muhammad!”  Those  who  were  the  pre- 
cedes, the  truthful,  and  the  wayfarers  of  the  road  never  paid  the  slightest  attention  to  themselves. 
They  were  not  happy  with  their  own  being  and  did  not  look  at  themselves  with  the  eye  of  approval. 

One  day  Junayd  was  sitting  with  Ruwaym  when  Shibli  came  in,  and  ShiblT  was  exceedingly 
kind-hearted.  When  Junayd’ s words  were  finished,  Ruwaym  looked  at  Junayd  and  said,  “He  is  a 
kind-hearted  man,  this  Shibli.” 

Junayd  said,  “You  are  talking  about  someone  who  is  one  of  those  who  have  been  rejected  by 
the  Threshold.”  When  Shibli  heard  this,  he  was  broken.  He  got  up  in  shame  and  went  outside. 

Ruwaym,  “Junayd,  what  were  those  words  you  said  about  Shibli?  You  know  the  purity  and 
truthfulness  of  his  state.” 

Junayd,  “Yes,  Shibli  is  one  of  the  great  ones  at  the  Threshold.  But,  when  you  speak  to  Shibli, 
do  not  speak  to  him  from  beneath  the  Throne,  for  His  swords  spill  blood.  Ruwaym,  those  words 
of  yours  concerning  his  purification  were  a sword  aimed  at  his  days  to  hamstring  the  steed  of  his 
practice.  I made  my  words  into  a shield  to  repel  that  sword.”5 

Say  to  the  faithful  that  they  cast  down  their  eyes.  One  group  do  not  look  at  this  world,  and 
they  are  the  renunciants.  Another  group  do  not  look  at  the  realm  of  being,  and  they  are  the  folk  of 
recognition.  Still  another  group  are  the  companions  of  guarding  and  awe;  just  as  they  do  not  look 
at  others  with  their  hearts,  so  also  they  do  not  see  themselves  worthy  of  witnessing.  Then  the  Real 
lifts  the  veil  from  them  without  any  choice,  endeavor,  or  self-exertion  on  their  part.6 

The  chevaliers  of  the  Tariqah  are  those  who  do  not  look  at  the  others.  They  do  not  open  the 
eyes  of  their  aspiration  toward  anyone.  They  have  lost  themselves  in  the  magnificent  wilderness  of 
Unity.  The  have  thrown  the  fire  of  longing  into  the  hut  of  their  existence  and  drowned  in  the  ocean 
of  awesomeness  and  the  waves  of  confoundedness.  Their  intellects  are  bewildered,  their  hearts 
lost — without  reason  or  rhyme,  without  name  or  sign. 

They  are  rushing,  running,  wailing  in  the  world, 

in  the  mountain  monasteries,  in  the  desert  caves. 

Totally  effaced  in  the  ocean  of  bewilderment, 

of  themselves  they  recite  for  all,  “No  home,  no  possessions.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said  in  his  whispered  prayers,  “O  God,  You  appeared  to  Your  friends  in 
gentleness  so  as  to  make  a group  drunk  with  the  wine  of  intimacy  and  drown  another  group  in  the 
ocean  of  confoundedness.  You  made  them  hear  the  call  up  close,  and  You  gave  the  mark  from 
afar.  You  called  the  servants  back,  then  You  hid  Yourself.  You  displayed  Yourself  from  behind 
the  curtain  and  disclosed  Yourself  in  the  mark  of  tremendousness  so  that  You  lost  the  chevaliers 
in  the  valley  of  confoundedness  and  made  them  dizzy  in  their  incapacity.  What  is  it  that  You  have 
done  to  these  helpless  creatures!?  The  judge  of  these  complainants  is  You,  the  giver  of  justice  to 
these  aid-seekers  is  You,  the  wergild  of  the  slain  is  You,  the  hand-taker  of  the  drowning  is  You,  the 
guide  of  the  lost  is  You.  When  will  the  lost  come  to  the  road?  When  will  the  drowning  reach  the 


5 Except  for  the  first  sentence,  this  discussion  is  taken  from  RA  126-27  and  128. 

6 LI  4:279-80 


350 


Surah  24:  al-Nur 


shore?  When  will  the  wounded  in  spirit  find  ease?  When  will  their  hidden  story  find  its  answer? 
When  will  the  night  of  their  waiting  reach  its  dawn?” 

24:31  And  say  to  the  faithful  women  that  they  cast  down  their  eyes,  guard  their  private  parts, 
and  not  show  their  adornment,  save  what  is  outward  thereof...  And  repent  all  together  to  God, 
O you  who  have  faith! 

The  allusion  is  that  the  servant  has  an  adornment  that  it  is  not  permissible  to  make  manifest,  just  as 
women  have  private  parts  and  that  it  is  not  permissible  for  them  to  show  their  adornment.  In  the 
same  way,  if  someone  makes  manifest  to  the  people  the  adornment  of  his  secret  core,  such  as  the 
limpidness  of  his  states  and  the  purity  of  his  acts,  the  adornment  turns  into  a stain,  unless  he  makes 
manifest  something  to  someone  that  he  did  not  do  on  his  own  or  undertake.  That  is  an  exception, 
because  he  will  not  be  taken  to  task  for  something  that  he  did  not  himself  determine  or  undertake.7 

And  repent  all  together  to  God,  O you  who  have  faith ! He  commands  the  faithful  generally  to 
repent.  The  repentance  of  the  common  people  is  from  slips,  the  repentance  of  the  elect  from  heed- 
lessness, and  the  repentance  of  the  elect  of  the  elect  from  observing  the  attributes  of  mortal  nature. 
The  repentance  of  the  common  people  is  to  turn  from  disobedience  to  obedience.  The  repentance 
of  the  elect  is  to  come  from  seeing  obedience  to  seeing  success-giving;  instead  of  seeing  their  own 
obedience,  they  see  the  Real’s  success-giving.  The  repentance  of  the  elect  of  the  elect  is  to  turn 
from  the  contemplation  of  success-giving  to  the  contemplation  of  the  Success-Giver. 

The  limit  of  the  gaze  of  the  common  people  is  their  own  acts.  The  field  of  the  gaze  of  the  elect 
is  the  attributes.  The  locus  of  the  gaze  of  the  elect  of  the  elect  is  the  majesty  of  the  Essence.  “I  seek 
refuge  in  Thy  pardon  from  Thy  punishment”  is  an  allusion  to  the  gaze  of  the  common  people.  “I 
seek  refuge  in  Thy  approval  from  Thy  anger”  is  an  allusion  to  the  gaze  of  the  elect.  “I  seek  refuge 
in  Thee  from  Thee”  is  an  allusion  to  the  gaze  of  the  elect  of  the  elect. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  He  commanded  all  to  repent  so  that  the  disobedient  would  not  be  shamed 
by  turning  back  to  Him  alone.  In  the  same  way,  at  the  Resurrection  both  the  obedient  and  the  disobedi- 
ent will  enter  the  Fire,  according  to  His  words,  “ And  none  of  you  there  is  but  will  enter  if’  [19:7 1 ].  Thus 
He  will  conceal  the  disobedient  with  the  obedient,  and  their  defects  will  not  be  unveiled. 

24:35  God  is  the  light  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth.  The  likeness  of  His  light  is  as  a niche,  in- 
side the  niche  is  a lamp,  the  lamp  inside  a glass....  Light  upon  light.  God  guides  to  His  light 
whomsoever  He  will. 

In  reality  light  is  that  which  illuminates  other  than  itself.  Whatever  does  not  illuminate  another 
is  not  called  light.  The  sun  is  light,  the  moon  is  light,  and  the  lamp  is  light — not  in  the  sense  that 
they  are  bright  in  themselves,  but  in  the  sense  that  they  illuminate  others.  Mirrors,  water,  jewels, 
and  the  like  are  not  called  light,  even  if  they  are  bright  by  their  own  essences,  for  they  do  not  il- 
luminate others. 

Now  that  this  reality  is  known,  know  that  God  is  the  light  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth : It 
is  God  who  is  the  brightener  of  the  heavens  and  the  earths  for  the  faithful  and  the  friends.  It  is 
He  who  gives  form  to  bodies  and  illuminates  spirits.  All  lights  come  forth  from  Him  and  abide 
through  Him,  some  outward  and  some  inward.  Concerning  the  outward  He  says,  ‘ And  We  ap- 
pointed a blazing  lamp”  [78:13].  Concerning  the  inward  He  says,  “Is  he  whose  breast  God  has 
expanded  for  the  submission,  so  he  is  upon  a light  from  his  Lord?”  [39:22], 

Although  the  outward  light  is  bright  and  beautiful,  it  is  subordinate  to  and  servant  of  the  in- 
ward light.  The  outward  light  is  the  light  of  sun  and  moon;  the  inward  light  is  the  light  of  tawhld 
and  recognition. 

The  light  of  sun  and  moon  is  lovely  and  bright,  but  at  the  end  of  the  day  it  will  be  eclipsed 
and  occulted.  Tomorrow  at  the  resurrection  it  will  be  opaque  and  enwrapped,  according  to  His 
words,  “ When  the  sun  is  enwrapped”  [81:1].  As  for  the  sun  of  recognition  and  the  light  of  tawhld, 
these  rise  up  from  the  hearts  of  the  faithful  and  will  never  be  eclipsed  or  occulted,  nor  will  they  be 


7 LI  4:279. 


351 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


overcome  and  enwrapped.  They  are  a rising  without  setting,  an  unveiling  without  eclipse,  and  a 
radiance  from  the  station  of  yearning.  A poet  has  said, 

Surely  the  noonday  sun  sets  at  night, 

but  the  heart’s  sun  never  disappears.8 

Know  also  that  the  outward  lights  are  diverse  in  their  levels.  The  first  is  the  light  of  submission, 
and  along  with  submission  the  light  of  self-purification.  The  second  is  the  light  of  faith,  and  along 
with  faith  the  light  of  truthfulness.  The  third  is  the  light  of  beautiful  doing,  and  along  with  beauti- 
ful doing  the  light  of  certainty. 

The  brightness  of  submission  is  found  in  the  light  of  self-purification,  the  brightness  of  faith 
in  the  light  of  truthfulness,  and  the  brightness  of  beautiful  doing  in  the  light  of  certainty.  These  are 
the  way  stations  of  the  Shariah’s  road  and  the  stations  of  the  common  people  among  the  faithful. 

Then  the  folk  of  the  Haqiqah  and  the  chevaliers  of  the  Tariqah  have  another  light  and  another 
state.  They  have  the  light  of  perspicacity,  and  along  with  it  the  light  of  unveiling;  the  light  of 
straightness,  and  along  it  the  light  of  contemplation;  and  the  light  of  tawhid,  and  along  with  it  the 
light  of  proximity  in  the  Presence  of  At-ness. 

As  long  as  the  servant  is  within  the  stations,  he  is  bound  by  his  own  traveling.  It  is  here  that 
the  Real’s  pulling  begins.  The  divine  attraction  joins  with  him  and  the  lights  take  each  others’ 
hands — the  light  of  tremendousness  and  majesty,  the  light  of  gentleness  and  beauty,  the  light  of 
awesomeness,  the  light  of  jealousy,  the  light  of  proximity,  the  light  of  divinity,  the  light  of  the  He- 
ness.  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  said,  “ Light  upon  light.” 

The  situation  reaches  the  point  where  servanthood  disappears  in  the  light  of  lordhood.  But 
no  one  in  the  whole  world  has  ever  had  these  lights  or  this  proximity  to  the  Possessor  of  Majesty 
perfectly  save  Mustafa  the  Arab.  Everyone  has  part  of  it,  and  he  has  the  whole,  for  he  is  the  whole 
of  perfection,  the  totality  of  beauty,  and  the  kiblah  of  bounteousness. 

It  has  been  narrated  from  Abu  SacTd  al-Khudarl  that  he  said,  “I  was  with  a group  among  whom 
were  the  weak  among  the  Emigrants,  and  some  were  curtaining  the  nakedness  of  others.  A reciter 
was  reciting  the  Qur’an  for  us  and  we  were  listening  to  his  recitation.  The  Prophet  came  and  stood 
over  us,  and  when  the  reciter  saw  him,  he  became  silent.  He  greeted  us  and  said,  ‘What  are  you 
doing?’ 

“We  said,  ‘O  Messenger  of  God,  a reciter  was  reciting  for  us  and  we  were  listening  to  his 
recitation.’ 

“God’s  Messenger  said,  ‘Praise  belongs  to  God  who  placed  in  my  community  those  with 
whom  He  commanded  me  to  make  myself  patient.’  Then  he  sat  in  our  midst  so  as  to  be  level  with 
us.  Then  he  indicated  with  his  hand  that  we  should  form  a circle,  and  their  faces  were  illumined, 
but  God’s  Messenger  did  not  recognize  any  of  them,  for  they  were  the  weak  among  the  Emigrants. 
Then  he  said,  ‘To  the  destitute  among  the  Emigrants  give  the  good  news  of  complete  light  on  the 
Day  of  Resurrection!  You  will  enter  the  Garden  a half-day  before  the  rich  among  the  faithful,  a 
half-day  whose  measure  is  five  hundred  years.’”9 

The  likeness  of  this  light  is  the  same  as  what  Mustafa  said:  “God  created  the  creatures  in  dark- 
ness, then  He  sprinkled  them  with  some  of  His  light.”  The  world’s  folk  were  a handful  of  dust  left 
in  their  own  darkness  and  bewildered  in  the  darkness  of  their  makeup.  They  remained  unaware  in 
the  wrap  of  their  createdness.  All  at  once  the  rain  of  the  lights  of  eternity  began  to  pour  from  the 
heaven  of  beginninglessness.  The  dust  became  jasmine  and  the  stone  became  pearls.  The  color 
of  heaven  and  earth  changed  when  the  dust  stepped  forth.  It  was  said,  “This  is  a dust,  all  dismal 
and  dark.  A makeup  is  needed  all  limpid  and  pure.”  A subtlety  joined  with  that  makeup,  and  this 
subtlety  was  expressed  as  “He  sprinkled  them  with  some  of  His  light.”10 

They  said,  “O  Messenger  of  God,  what  are  the  marks  of  this  light?” 

8 The  line  of  poetry  and  most  of  the  preceding  text  are  derived  from  RA  586. 

9 The  text  here  seems  to  have  some  errors  (in  contrast  to  the  same  text  in  KA  3:472).  I have  taken  help  in  the  translation 

from  the  versions  of  the  hadith  given  in  Abu  Dawud  (cIlm  13)  and  Ahmad  3:63. 

10  Most  of  this  paragraph  is  derived  from  RA  587. 


352 


Surah  24:  al-Nur 


He  said,  ‘“When  the  light  enters  the  heart,  the  breast  dilates.’  When  the  banner  of  the  just 
sultan  enters  the  city,  no  tumult  remains.  When  the  breast  is  opened  up  by  the  divine  light,  the  as- 
piration becomes  elevated,  sorrow  is  given  ease,  enemies  become  friends,  scatteredness  is  changed 
into  togetherness,  the  carpet  of  subsistence  is  spread,  the  rug  of  annihilation  is  rolled  up,  the  door 
to  the  corner  of  grief  is  shut,  and  the  door  to  the  garden  of  union  is  opened.  With  the  tongue  of 
poverty  he  will  say,  ‘O  God,  Your  work  has  a beautiful  beginning — without  us  You  lit  up  Your 
lamp  with  loving  kindness,  without  us  You  sent  light  from  the  Unseen  with  servant-caressing, 
without  us  Your  gentleness  brought  the  servant  to  these  days.  What  harm  if  Your  gentleness  car- 
ries through  without  us?’” 

It  is  well-known  and  transmitted  in  the  traditions  that  one  of  the  knowers  from  the  second  gen- 
eration went  with  the  army  of  Islam  to  battle  with  Byzantium.  He  was  taken  prisoner  and  remained 
there  for  a time.  One  day  he  saw  that  the  Byzantines  were  gathered  in  the  desert  and  asked  the 
cause.  They  said  that  there  was  a bishop,  the  leader  of  the  bishops,  who  came  out  of  the  monastery 
once  every  four  years  and  gave  advice  to  the  people.  Today  was  the  promised  time  of  his  coming 
out.  The  Muslim  was  present  in  that  session,  and  they  say  that  30,000  Byzantines  were  present. 
The  bishop  went  to  the  pulpit  and  sat  silently  without  saying  a word.  The  people  were  thirsty  for 
him  to  speak.  Then  he  said,  “My  speaking  has  been  shut  down.  Look  around,  perhaps  a stranger 
from  the  folk  of  Islam  is  among  you.” 

They  said,  “We  don’t  know  and  we  don’t  recognize  anyone.” 

The  bishop  said  with  a loud  voice,  “Whoever  is  here  in  this  gathering  from  the  community  and 
religion  of  Muhammad,  stand  up!” 

That  Muslim  said,  “I  was  afraid  to  stand  up  and  disregarded  him.” 

The  bishop  said,  “If  you  do  not  recognize  him,  and  he  does  not  recognize  himself,  then  I will 
recognize  him,  God  willing.”  Then  he  pondered  and  he  looked  sharply  at  the  faces  of  the  people. 

He  said,  “His  eyes  fell  upon  me,  and  quickly  he  said,  ‘This  is  the  person  I am  seeking.  Rise 
up,  young  man  and  come  close  to  me  so  that  I may  speak  with  you.’  He  said  to  me,  ‘Are  you  a 
Muslim?’  I said,  ‘Yes,  I am  a Muslim.’  He  said,  ‘Are  you  one  of  their  knowers,  or  are  you  one  of 
the  ignorant?’  I said,  ‘I  know  what  I know,  and  I am  learning  what  I do  not  know,  and  I am  not 
among  the  ignorant.’ 

“He  said,  ‘I  will  ask  three  questions,  and  you  answer.’  I said,  ‘I  will  answer  with  two  conditions: 
First,  that  you  tell  me  how  you  recognized  me.  Second,  that  I also  will  ask  you  three  questions.” 

The  two  of  them  agreed  on  this  and  made  a compact. 

“Then  the  bishop  placed  his  mouth  to  my  ear  and  said  softly  to  me,  hidden  from  the  Byzan- 
tines, ‘I  recognized  you  by  the  light  of  your  faith  and  your  tawhid.  It  was  shining  from  your  face.’ 
Then  with  a loud  voice  he  asked,  ‘Your  messenger  said  to  you  that  there  is  a tree  in  paradise,  in 
every  palace  and  every  chamber  of  which  is  a branch.  What  is  its  likeness  in  this  world?’ 

“I  said,  ‘The  likeness  of  that  tree  in  this  world  is  the  sun.  Its  disk  is  one,  but  in  every  house 
and  every  room  there  is  a branch  of  its  shining.’ 

“The  bishop  said,  ‘You  have  spoken  the  truth.’ 

“He  asked  the  second  question:  ‘Your  Messenger  reported  that  the  folk  of  paradise  consume 
food  and  drink,  but  no  excrement  comes  from  them.  What  is  the  likeness  of  that  in  this  world?’ 

“I  said,  ‘The  embryo  in  the  womb  of  its  mother.  It  nourishes  itself  but  it  does  not  excrete.’ 

“The  bishop  said,  ‘You  have  spoken  the  truth.’ 

“He  asked  the  third  question:  ‘Your  Messenger  reported  that  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection,  a 
mouthful,  a mote,  and  a grain  of  charity  will  be  like  a great  mountain  in  the  Scales.  What  is  the 
likeness  of  this  in  this  world?’ 

“I  said,  ‘In  the  morning  when  the  sun  comes  up,  or  in  the  evening  when  it  goes  down,  when 
you  hold  before  the  sun  something  that  itself  is  short,  it  shows  itself  as  long  and  much.’ 

“The  bishop  said,  ‘You  have  spoken  the  truth.’” 

Then  the  Muslim  asked  him,  “How  many  are  the  gates  to  the  Gardens.”  He  said,  “Eight.” 

He  asked,  “And  how  many  are  the  gates  to  the  Fires?”  He  said,  “Seven.” 

He  asked,  “And  what  is  written  on  the  gates  of  the  Garden?” 


353 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


The  Muslim  said,  “When  I asked  him  what  was  written  on  the  door  of  paradise,  he  was  at  a loss 
and  did  not  answer.  The  Byzantines  said,  ‘Answer,  lest  this  foreign  man  say  that  the  bishop  does 
not  know.’  The  bishop  said,  ‘If  this  question  must  be  answered,  it  will  not  be  truthful  with  sash  and 
cross.  He  undid  the  sash  and  threw  down  the  cross  and  said  with  a loud  voice,  ‘Written  on  the  gate 
of  the  Garden  is  “There  is  no  God  but  God  and  Muhammad  is  God’s  Messenger.’” 

When  the  Byzantines  heard  this  answer  they  threw  stones  and  cursed.  The  bishop  turned  to 
that  stranger  and  said,  “Do  you  have  anything  memorized  from  the  Qur’an?” 

He  said,  “I  do,”  and  then  he  recited  the  verse,  “And  God  invites  to  the  Abode  of  Peace”  f 10:25].  The 
bishop  wept  and  then  said  with  a loud  voice,  “O  people,  the  veil  has  been  lifted  from  my  eyes.  Right  now 
seven  hundred  angels  are  coming  from  heaven  with  seven  hundred  ornamented  litters  to  take  the  spirits  of 
the  martyrs  to  heaven,  and  I am  certain  that  seven  hundred  of  you  agree  with  me.  Now  look  at  this  honor 
and  fear  no  antagonist.  Do  not  be  frightened.”  Then  a large  group  of  them  broke  their  crosses  and  cut 
their  sashes  and  became  Muslims.  The  deniers  and  unbelievers  were  killing  them,  and  they  also  killed  the 
bishop.  When  they  counted  the  killed,  there  were  seven  hundred  persons,  not  one  more  or  less. 

The  point  of  this  story  is  that  the  light  of  that  tawhid-voicing  man  of  faith  shone  among  a hand- 
ful of  deniers  and  unbelievers  such  that  the  bishop  saw  him  and  this  affair  took  place.  O chevalier! 
If  assistance  is  sent  in  your  name  from  the  light  of  the  Unseen,  a Byzantine  warrior  will  not  take 
you  prisoner  the  way  that  that  assistance  of  light  will  imprison  you.  But  it  will  not  come  down 
because  of  any  cause  or  travel  for  the  sake  of  any  occasion.11 

The  likeness  of  His  light.  A group  of  the  commentators  have  said  that  the  pronoun  refers  to 
Mustafa,  for  his  creation  was  light,  his  robe  of  honor  light,  his  lineage  light,  his  birth  light,  his 
contemplation  light,  his  practice  light,  his  miracle  light,  and  he  himself,  in  his  essence,  was  light 
upon  light.  He  was  a paragon  in  whose  face  was  the  light  of  mercy,  in  whose  eyes  the  light  of 
heedfulness,  on  whose  tongue  the  light  of  wisdom,  between  whose  shoulders  the  light  of  prophet- 
hood,  on  whose  palm  the  light  of  liberality,  in  whose  feet  the  light  of  service,  in  whose  hair  the  light 
of  beauty,  in  whose  disposition  the  light  of  humility,  in  whose  breast  the  light  of  contentment,  in 
whose  secret  core  the  light  of  limpidness,  in  whose  essence  the  light  of  obedience,  in  whose  obedi- 
ence the  light  of  tawhid,  in  whose  tawhid  the  light  of  realization,  in  whose  realization  the  light  of 
success-giving,  in  whose  stillness  the  light  of  reverence,  in  whose  reverence  the  light  of  surrender. 

Surely  the  Messenger  is  a sword  glittering  bright, 

Indian  steel,  a drawn  sword  of  God.12 

Husayn  ibn  Mansur  Hallaj  said,  “In  the  head  is  the  light  of  revelation,  between  the  eyes  the  light 
of  whispered  prayer,  in  the  ears  the  light  of  certainty,  in  the  tongue  the  light  of  explication,  in  the 
breast  the  light  of  faith,  and  in  the  natures  the  light  of  glorification.  When  any  of  these  lights  blazes 
up,  it  dominates  over  another  light  and  puts  it  under  its  ruling  power.  When  it  becomes  still,  the 
ruling  power  of  the  other  light  comes  back,  more  ample  and  more  complete  than  it  was.  When  all 
of  them  blaze  up,  that  is  light  upon  light.” 

God  guides  to  His  light  whomsoever  He  will.  With  His  light  He  guides  whomsoever  He  will  to 
His  power,  with  His  power  to  His  Unseen,  with  His  Unseen  to  His  eternity,  with  His  eternity  to  His 
beginninglessness  and  endlessness,  and  with  His  beginninglessness  and  endlessness  to  His  unity. 

24:36  In  houses  that  God  has  permitted  to  be  raised  up  and  in  which  His  name  is  mentioned, 
glorifying  Him  therein. 

One  view  is  that  these  are  houses  in  which  needs  are  raised  up  to  God.13  These  are  mosques  in 
which  the  servants  supplicate  Him  and  lift  up  the  story  of  their  needs  to  God  and  display  their 
requirements. 

It  is  not  beautiful  for  servants  to  debase  themselves  before  the  wishes  of  just  anyone,  for  the 


1 1 The  story  of  the  bishop  is  from  RA  587-89. 

12  This  paragraph  and  the  line  of  poetry  are  based  on  RA  524,  526-27. 

13  LI  4:286. 


354 


Surah  24:  al-Nur 


Real  Himself  has  assured  for  them  what  they  need  and  what  they  must  have.  Bishr  Hafi  said,  “I  saw 
the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  CA1I  in  a dream  and  asked  him  for  advice.  He  said,  ‘How  beautiful 
it  is  for  the  rich  to  be  compassionate  toward  the  poor  in  seeking  God’s  reward!  And  more  beautiful 
than  that  is  for  the  poor  to  be  haughty  toward  the  rich  by  relying  on  God.’”  How  beautiful  is  the 
tenderness  of  the  rich  toward  the  poor  hoping  for  reward!  And  more  beautiful  than  that  is  the  pride 
of  the  poor  toward  the  rich  by  relying  on  the  generosity  of  the  Real.14 

Glorifying  Him  therein.  That  is,  in  the  mosques,  for  the  mosques  are  the  houses  of  worship, 
just  as  the  hearts  are  the  houses  of  desire.  Through  his  worship  the  worshiper  reaches  God’s  re- 
ward, and  through  his  desire  the  desirer  reaches  God. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  the  hearts  are  the  houses  of  recognition,  the  spirits  the  places  of  wit- 
nessing love,  and  the  secret  cores  the  loci  of  self-disclosure.15 

24:37  Men  whom  neither  trade  nor  buying  diverts  from  the  remembrance  of  God. 

He  does  not  say  that  they  do  not  trade  and  they  do  not  buy.  He  says,  “ whom  neither  trade  nor  buy- 
ing diverts  from  the  remembrance  of  God.”  If  it  is  possible  to  combine  the  two,  there  is  no  objec- 
tion, but  this  is  like  something  that  cannot  be  done,  except  for  the  great  ones,  over  whom  affairs 
flow  while  they  have  been  taken  from  them.16 

This  is  the  attribute  of  men  whose  outward  occupation  does  not  hold  them  back  from  remem- 
bering God.  Their  outwardness  is  with  people  while  their  inwardness  is  witnessing  the  names  and 
attributes  of  the  Real.  They  are  men  whose  seeking  is  the  equitable,  whose  remembrance  is  the 
evidence,  and  whose  love  is  the  path.  In  their  eyes  this  world  is  small.  They  are  men  whose  watch- 
word is  the  remembrance  of  God,  whose  blanket  is  God’s  love,  whose  place  and  settledness  is  the 
threshold  of  God’s  gentleness,  whose  aspirations  are  free  from  any  others.  They  are  the  beauty  of 
Firdaws,  the  ornament  of  the  Abode  of  Settledness,  begrudged  by  the  Emigrants  and  envied  by  the 
Helpers,  and  they  walk  on  the  earth  while  it  boasts  of  them. 

Men.  These  are  men  who  have  no  crown  or  hat  on  their  heads,  and  there  is  nothing  in  their 
hearts  but  God’s  friendship.  In  the  street  of  the  Friend  they  have  no  friend  or  companions.  “When 
the  sought  is  great,  assistants  are  few.”  What  harm  to  them  if  in  this  world  they  are  the  specious 
coin  of  the  bazaars?  Their  hearts  are  all  hard  cash.  They  are  faulted  by  noblemen  and  rejected  by 
neighbors,  but  their  names  are  in  the  register  of  the  friends.  They  are  lifted  up  by  gentleness,  they 
are  caressed  by  the  All-Merciful,  and  their  hearts  are  always  gazing  at  the  Real.  They  sit  on  the 
dust,  they  sleep  on  the  earth,  their  hands  are  their  pillow,  the  mosque  is  their  house.  What  harm  to 
them  are  this  poverty  and  indigence?  With  one  allusion  of  their  eye,  they  bring  rain  for  the  world’s 
folk;  with  one  gaze  of  their  heart,  they  rout  the  unbelievers;  with  one  sorrow  of  their  heart,  they 
bring  Gabriel  into  the  road.  And  let  not  thine  eyes  turn  away  from  them  [18:28]. 

Dhul-Nun  Misti  said,  “There  was  a time  when  rain  did  not  come  and  the  people  were  suffer- 
ing terribly  because  of  the  drought.  A group  went  outside  the  city  to  pray  for  rain,  and  I went  along 
with  them.  I saw  Sacdun  Majnun  and  said  to  him,  ‘All  these  people  that  you  see  gathered  here, 
hands  raised  in  their  need — what  would  it  matter  if  you  were  to  make  an  allusion?’ 

“He  turned  his  face  to  heaven  and  said  these  words:  ‘By  the  rightful  due  of  what  happened  last 
night!’  He  had  still  not  finished  the  words  when  the  rain  began  to  pour.”  Thus  you  come  to  know 
that  the  allusion  of  a friend  is  dear  to  the  Friend.17 

24:39-40  As  for  those  who  disbelieve,  their  deeds  are  like  a mirage....  Or  like  darknesses  in  a 
deep  sea  covered  with  waves,  above  which  are  waves,  above  which  are  clouds.  Darknesses,  one 
on  top  of  another.  When  he  stretches  forth  his  hand,  he  barely  sees  it.  And  he  to  whom  God 


14  This  paragraph  is  from  RA  100. 

15  Both  paragraphs  are  from  LI  4:286. 

16  LI  4:286. 

17  The  story  of  DhuT-Nun  is  from  RA  622. 


355 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


assigns  no  light  has  no  light. 

God  strikes  a likeness  for  the  person  of  faith  and  the  unbeliever.  He  makes  the  belief  of  the  person 
of  faith  light,  his  activity  light,  and  his  final  issue  at  the  resurrection  light,  as  He  says:  “ Light  upon 
light ” [24:35],  He  makes  the  belief  of  the  unbeliever  darkness,  his  activity  darkness,  and  his  final 
issue  at  the  resurrection  darkness,  as  He  says:  “ darknesses , one  on  top  of  another .”  Then  He  says, 
“And  he  to  whom  God  assigns  no  light  has  no  light.” 

Wasiti  said,  “God  does  not  bring  a poor  man  near  because  of  his  poverty,  nor  does  He  take  a 
rich  man  far  because  of  his  wealth.  Accidental  things  have  no  weight  with  Him  such  that  someone 
would  arrive  or  be  cut  off  because  of  them.  Were  you  freely  to  give  Him  this  world  and  the  next, 
He  would  not  make  you  arrive  by  that,  and  were  you  to  take  it  all.  He  would  not  cut  you  off  by  that. 
Whoever  comes  near  to  Him  comes  near  without  cause,  and  whoever  stays  far  from  Him  stays  far 
without  cause.  God  says,  ‘ And  he  to  whom  God  assigns  no  light  has  no  light.'”’ 

24:43  Dost  thou  not  see  how  God  drives  the  clouds,  then  combines  them,  then  makes  them  a 
heap?  Then  thou  seest  the  rain  coming  out  from  their  midst. 

He  drives  the  clouds  of  His  compassion,  then  pours  down  the  rain  of  His  munificence  on  His 
friends  with  His  gentleness.  He  rolls  up  the  carpet  of  decorum  from  the  courtyards  of  His  nearness, 
He  strikes  the  domes  of  awe  with  the  loci  of  witnessing  His  unveiling,  and  He  spreads  over  them 
the  flowers  of  His  intimacy.  Then  He  discloses  Himself  to  them  in  the  realities  of  His  holiness  and 
pours  for  them  with  His  own  hand  the  wine  of  His  love.  Afterwards  He  effaces  their  descriptions 
from  them  and  awakens  them  not  to  themselves  but  to  Him. 

In  the  tasting  of  the  chevaliers  of  the  Tariqah  the  clouds  are  the  clouds  of  compassion,  the  rain 
the  rain  of  compassion  that  His  gentleness  rains  down  on  the  secret  cores  of  His  friends.  From 
the  soil  of  loyalty  the  fragrant  herb  of  limpidness  grows  up.  The  sun  of  beginningless  gentleness 
shines  upon  it  and  in  the  garden  of  holiness  the  rose  of  intimacy  blooms.  The  wind  of  happiness 
blows  from  the  horizon  of  self-disclosure,  snatching  the  servant  away  from  water  and  dust.  Delay 
and  lingering  leave  the  feet  of  gentleness,  and  the  breeze  of  beginninglessness  blows  from  the  side 
of  proximity. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “It  is  You  who  shone  the  light  of  self-disclosure  on  the  hearts  of 
the  friends,  set  the  springs  of  affection  flowing  in  their  secret  cores,  and  made  those  hearts  Your 
own  mirror  and  a locus  of  limpidness.  You  appeared  therein,  and  with  Your  appearance  You 
made  the  two  worlds  disappear.  O light  of  the  eyes  of  the  familiar,  celebration  of  the  hearts  of  the 
friends,  joy  of  the  spirits  of  the  near!  All  was  You  and  all  is  You.  You  are  not  far  that  they  should 
seek,  nor  absent  that  they  should  ask.  They  will  not  find  You  other  than  through  You.” 

“By  God,  if  not  for  God,  we  would  not  have  been  guided.”  How  could  a bit  of  water  and  dust 
have  the  gall  to  talk  about  eternity  if  not  for  eternal  solicitude  and  desire? 

Had  He  not  in  His  generosity  and  bounty  invited  this  handful  of  dust  to  the  threshold  of  eter- 
nity and  spread  the  carpet  of  expansiveness  in  the  house  of  guidance,  how  could  this  woebegone 
of  existence  and  this  mote  of  impure  dust  have  the  gall  to  take  a step  on  the  edge  of  the  carpet  of 
kings?  What  is  suited  for  dust  is  to  say  with  the  attribute  of  brokenness  and  the  tongue  of  incapac- 
ity and  poverty, 

“We’ve  come  to  shame  at  our  own  existence, 

we’ve  encountered  stone  because  of  the  decree. 

On  the  surface  of  the  rug  of  misfortune, 

our  black  days  have  come  in  place  of  color.”18 

24:44  God  turns  about  the  night  and  the  day.  Surely  in  that  is  a lesson  for  the  possessors  of  eyes. 

Wasiti  said,  “No  one  has  ever  opposed  Him  and  no  one  has  ever  conformed  with  Him.  All  of  them 
are  put  to  use  by  His  will  and  His  power.  How  can  there  be  conformity  and  opposition  when  He 


18  Paragraph  and  poetry  from  RA  17. 


356 


Surah  24:  al-Nur 


turns  about  the  night  and  the  day  along  with  what  is  within  them  and  He  stands  over  the  things  and 
in  the  things  through  their  subsistence  and  their  annihilation.  Finding  does  not  become  intimate 
with  Him,  nor  does  not  finding  bring  about  alienation.” 

Whatever  the  ulama  have  said  is  a report  and  whatever  the  shaykhs  have  said  is  a tradition. 
The  reality  of  the  Real  is  beyond  reports  and  traditions. 

A field  has  been  placed  before  the  creatures  and  the  call  has  gone  out,  “O  folk  of  the  world! 
Step  into  this  field  and  walk  in  the  veil.  Know  not  where  you  go,  and  know  not  whence  you  are 
coming.  Set  out  from  the  threshold  of  Our  knowledge  and  settle  down  at  the  threshold  of  Our  de- 
cree. Tighten  the  belt  of  serving  Us  and  keep  watch  over  Our  will.  Be  ready  for  Our  power,  which 
comes  along  with  Our  pardon  and  forgiveness  and  Our  severity  and  punishment.  ‘The  power  of 
the  powerful  suspends  every  contrivance.’”19 

When  someone’s  secret  core  is  the  mine  of  secret  whispering,  his  heart  is  in  the  grasp  of  joy, 
his  forehead  has  the  mark  of  prosperity,  and  the  eye  of  his  certainty  sees  with  the  light  of  learn- 
ing lessons  from  the  acts  of  the  Majestic,  then  he  will  be  aware  of  the  secrets  and  intimations  in 
these  verses  and  understand  these  states,  for  the  Exalted  Lord  says,  “ Surely  in  that  is  a lesson  for 
the  possessors  of  eyes.”  In  another  place  He  says,  “ Surely  in  that  is  a reminder  for  him  who  has  a 
heart ” [50:37], 

24:55  God  promises  those  of  you  who  have  faith  and  do  wholesome  deeds  that  He  will  surely 
make  you  vicegerents  in  the  earth. 

The  verse  makes  an  allusion  to  leaders,  those  who  are  the  pillars  of  the  creed,  the  props  of  the  sub- 
mission, and  the  counselors  of  God’s  religion.  They  are  three  sorts:  One  sort  are  the  ulama  and 
the  jurists,  those  to  whom  reference  is  made  in  the  sciences  of  the  Shariah,  such  as  acts  of  worship, 
transactions,  and  so  on.  They  stand  with  the  Real  in  their  tawhld  through  the  marks  giving  witness 
to  their  souls  and  their  shares.  They  intervene  in  the  secondary  causes  through  the  Real,  but  their 
souls,  their  shares,  and  their  love  for  this  world  veil  them  from  the  realities  of  tawhld. 

The  second  sort  are  the  folk  of  recognition  and  the  companions  of  the  realities.  In  the  religion 
they  are  like  the  elect  of  a king.  They  are  described  by  purity  of  desire,  beauty  of  aim,  and  truthful- 
ness in  intention.  They  stand  with  the  Real  along  with  what  gives  witness  to  their  states  and  their 
desire.  They  act  freely  in  all  the  secondary  causes  through  the  Real,  but  they  are  veiled  from  the 
disengagement  of  tawliid  by  seeing  their  own  states  and  desires  and  the  marks  giving  witness  to 
their  aims. 

The  third  sort  are  the  elect  of  the  elect  because  of  their  recognition.  They  stand  with  the  Real 
contemplating  the  Real  in  the  manner  of  the  disengagement  of  tawhld  and  the  realization  of  soli- 
tariness. 

Thus  the  religion  is  kept  flourishing  with  these  sorts,  despite  all  their  disagreement,  until  the 
Day  of  Resurrection. 

Know  that  the  vicegerents  in  the  earth  to  whom  the  Exalted  Lord  alludes  in  this  verse  are  three 
groups.  Each  group  has  a known  station  in  tawhld  and  a defined  limit  in  making  servanthood 
manifest. 

The  first  are  the  ulama  of  the  religion  of  submission  and  the  jurists  of  the  Shariah,  the  guard- 
ians of  the  creed  and  the  counselors  of  the  community.  Their  limit  in  making  servanthood  manifest 
goes  no  further  than  hoping  to  recognize  the  Real  and  fearing  punishment.  The  fruit  of  their  tawhld 
is  confined  to  safety  in  this  world  and  well-being  in  that  world.  Their  submission  and  faith  are  the 
Real’s  gentle  favors  and  succor,  but  these  are  mixed  with  the  contaminants  of  personal  motives  and 
the  marks  bearing  witness  to  the  soul’s  own  shares.  Their  innate  disposition  has  been  overcome 
by  the  attributes  of  mortal  nature,  and  their  life  put  under  the  sway  of  habits  and  customs.  In  the 
world  of  servanthood,  they  are  called  those  who  mimic  the  folk  of  No  god  but  God.  They  are  veiled 
from  the  world  of  realities  by  the  attributes  of  mortal  nature.  They  are  headed  for  paradise,  but 
their  state  is  as  Junayd  said  to  Nuri:  “These  are  the  stuffing  of  the  Garden,  which  has  companions 


19  These  two  paragraphs  are  from  RA  575. 


357 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


other  than  these.  The  stuffing  of  the  Garden  are  its  prisoners,  and  the  companions  of  the  Garden 
are  its  commanders.” 

The  next  group  are  called  the  elect  of  the  empire.  They  abide  through  self-purification  in 
obedience,  soundness  of  desire,  and  truthfulness  in  poverty  and  intention.  They  are  far  from  the 
contaminants  of  personal  motives  and  the  soul’s  shares  and  protected  from  lassitude  and  backslid- 
ing, but  the  hand  of  mortal  nature  displays  the  mirror  of  their  attributes  to  their  eyes,  so  they  see 
that  they  abide  on  the  carpet  of  taw  hid  by  the  Real’s  succor.  Their  seeing  of  their  own  present 
moment  in  the  mirror  of  limpidness  keeps  them  on  the  carpet  of  being.  They  have  an  excuse,  but 
they  are  far  from  the  world  of  nonbeing.  Their  vision  of  truthfulness  and  their  observation  of  the 
marks  bearing  witness  to  self-purification  block  them  from  the  world  of  nonbeing.  Until  someone 
reaches  the  world  of  nonbeing,  the  realities  of  tawhid  will  not  show  their  face  to  him. 

The  third  group  are  the  elect  of  the  elect.  They  abide  through  the  Real’s  making  them  abide, 
not  through  their  own  abiding.  They  live  through  the  opening  that  disengages,  not  the  spirit  that 
mobilizes.  They  have  been  emancipated  from  their  own  power  and  strength  and  disengaged  from 
their  own  desires  and  aims.  They  do  not  remain  in  the  circle  of  their  own  deeds  and  states,  nor 
are  they  captive  to  self-determination  and  free  choice.  They  do  not  read  the  edict  of  felicity  and 
wretchedness.  They  are  not  brought  out  from  the  pavilion  of  the  Unseen,  nor  are  they  recorded  in 
the  registers  of  effacement  and  affirmation.  In  face  of  the  severity  of  lordhood  they  are  like  balls  in 
the  bend  of  the  sultan’s  polo  stick.  They  say,  “We  must  stay  in  the  bend  of  the  sultan’s  polo  stick, 
whether  he  sends  the  ball  right  or  left.” 

The  first  group  are  the  self-purifiers  who  see  that  all  is  from  Him.  The  second  group  are  the 
recognizers  who  see  that  all  is  in  Him.  The  third  group  are  the  tawhid-v oicers  who  see  that  all  is 
He. 

The  first  two  groups  dwell  in  the  marks  giving  witness  to  service  and  have  not  been  released 
from  the  intrusions  of  dispersion.  The  third  group  are  in  companionship  itself.  They  have  reached 
the  center  point  of  togetherness.  One  breath  as  His  companion  is  better  than  a thousand  years  of 
living  in  service. 

Ahmad  Khidruya  sent  a prayer  carpet  to  Abu  Yazid  and  asked  him  by  letter  to  pray  on  the 
carpet.  In  his  answer  to  the  letter  Abu  Yazid  wrote,  “I  gathered  the  worship  of  the  first  folk  and  the 
last  folk  and  placed  it  on  a pillow.  I was  commanded  to  put  my  head  on  it  so  that  my  sleep  would 
be  permissible  for  it.” 

Of  the  same  sort  is  the  story  of  Junayd  and  Shibll  who  were  going  on  a road.  Junayd  said  to 
Shibll,  “Be  with  God  for  an  hour  until  I come  back.”  Junayd  went  and  Shibll  stood  reciting  the 
Qur’an.  Junayd  returned  and  shouted  at  him,  “Did  1 not  tell  you  to  busy  yourself  with  God?” 

Shibll  said,  “I  had  come  to  know  that  when  I read  the  Qur’an,  I am  busy  with  Him.” 

Junayd  said,  “Don’t  you  know  that  wherever  God  is,  no  one  can  speak?” 

Shibll  said  what  he  said  from  dispersion,  and  Junayd  answered  him  from  the  center  point  of 
togetherness.  In  the  same  way,  the  letter  that  Ahmad  Khidruya  wrote  to  Abu  Yazid  was  written  in 
dispersion,  and  Abu  Yazid  answered  from  the  center  point  of  togetherness. 

It  is  reported  that  when  Moses  wanted  to  go  and  whisper  secretly  with  the  Real,  he  circled 
around  the  neighborhoods  of  the  Children  of  Israel  and  asked  for  their  stories  so  that  he  could  pres- 
ent them  to  the  Exalted  Presence.  With  this  pretext  he  could  whisper  secretly  with  the  Real  and 
listen  to  the  beginningless  address,  even  if  the  dust  of  Moses’  dispersion  was  more  exalted  than  the 
center  point  of  togetherness  of  all  the  friends  and  the  sincerely  truthful.  Nonetheless,  in  relation 
to  our  Messenger,  it  was  dispersion  itself  that  he  had  to  beg  stories  from  the  neighborhoods  so  that 
he  would  have  a pretext  to  speak  a great  deal  with  the  Real.  The  Messenger,  whose  center  point 
of  gathering  was  his  gate,  had  no  need  to  ask  for  stories.  On  the  contrary,  the  exaltedness  itself 
said  to  his  sinlessness,  “ With  all  the  stories  of  the  messengers  that  We  recount  to  thee.  We  make 
thy  heart  firm”  [1 1 : 120]. 


358 


Surah  25:  al-Furqan 


25:23  We  shall  advance  on  what  deeds  they  have  done  and  make  them  scattered  dust. 

One  of  the  pirs  of  the  Tariqah  recited  this  verse  and  said,  “Of  all  the  Qur’an’s  verses,  this  is  the 
sweetest.  When  He  throws  these  tainted  deeds  of  ours  to  the  wind  of  unneediness.  He  will  act  to- 
ward us  with  bounty  alone.  What  He  does  with  His  bounty  will  be  fitting  for  His  generosity.  What 
is  fitting  for  His  generosity  is  better  than  what  is  fitting  for  our  deeds.” 

Then  he  said,  “He  has  things  rightfully  due  against  us,  like  obedience  and  worship,  but  we 
in  our  makeup  are  destitute,  and  He  has  decreed  our  destitution.  When  the  decreer  decrees  that 
someone  be  destitute,  the  plaintiff  can  have  nothing  against  him.  ‘If  he  has  suffered  hardship,  that 
has  comfort  in  view.’ 

“Whenever  someone  is  destitute,  it  is  incumbent  to  give  him  respite  so  that  he  may  acquire 
some  capital.  But,  we  will  never  acquire  capital  until  that  world,  when  He  will  pour  down  the 
treasure  of  His  bounty  on  our  heads.  We  are  not  wealthy  through  our  own  being — we  are  wealthy 
through  His  attributes.  Nothing  comes  from  us  or  our  deeds.  When  an  affair  is  opened  up  for  us, 
it  opens  up  from  His  bounty.1 

“When  He  accepts  us,  He  does  not  accept  us  because  of  the  form  of  our  practice.  He  accepts  us 
because  of  the  readiness  that  He  gazed  upon  in  His  beginningless  knowledge.  Whatever  there  may 
be  in  the  world  follows  upon  that  readiness.  Wait  until  tomorrow  when  He  makes  that  readiness 
apparent  and  opens  the  doors  of  the  treasuries.  He  will  give  the  treasury  of  mercy  to  the  disobedi- 
ent and  the  treasury  of  bounty  to  the  destitute  so  that  they  may  discharge  what  is  rightfully  due  to 
Him  from  His  treasury,  for  the  servants  cannot  discharge  His  rightful  due  from  what  belongs  to 
them.”2 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  whatever  I counted  as  a mark  curtained  me  and  whatever 
I considered  a basis  was  foolish.  O God,  lift  up  this  curtain  from  me  totally,  remove  from  me  the 
defect  of  my  being,  and  do  not  leave  me  in  the  hand  of  striving!  O God,  let  none  of  our  deeds  circle 
around  us!  Lift  us  up  from  our  loss!  O Beautiful-Doer,  straighten  out  what  You  made  without  us! 
Entrust  us  not  to  what  You  can  put  up  with!” 

25:45  Dost  thou  not  see  thy  Lord,  how  He  stretched  out  the  shadow?  Had  He  willed,  He  would 
have  made  it  still.  Then  We  made  the  sun  an  indicator  of  it. 

In  terms  of  outwardness,  this  verse  explains  a miracle  of  Mustafa,  but  in  the  meaning  understood 
by  the  folk  of  the  realities,  it  alludes  to  the  special  favors  and  redoublings  of  generosity  he  received. 
The  explanation  of  the  miracle  is  that  during  one  of  his  journeys,  God’s  Messenger  dismounted 
under  a tree  at  the  time  of  the  afternoon  nap.  All  the  companions  were  with  him,  but  the  tree’s 
shadow  was  small.  To  make  manifest  a miracle  for  Muhammad,  the  Exalted  Lord  pulled  out  that 
shadow  by  His  power  such  that  the  whole  army  of  Islam  had  a place  in  the  tree’s  shadow.  In  that 
state  the  Exalted  Lord  sent  down  this  verse,  and  this  miracle  became  manifest. 

As  for  the  explanation  of  his  being  singled  out  for  proximity  and  nearness,  it  is  that  Dost  thou 
not  see  thy  Lord  is  addressed  to  those  who  have  presence  and  declares  the  eminence  of  the  proxi- 
mate. In  the  station  of  whispered  prayer  Moses  wanted  to  see  the  Real:  “ Show  me,  that  I may  gaze 


1 Taken  from  RA  540-41 . 

2 The  paragraph  combines  sentences  from  RA  548  and  541. 


359 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


upon  Thee.r,[ 7:143].  The  exalted  majesty  of  the  Unity  pulled  the  bodkin  of  severity  across  the 
eyes  of  his  holiness:  “ Thou  shalt  not  see  Me ” [7:143].  To  Mustafa  He  said,  “ Dost  thou  not  see  thy 
Lord?”:  “Do  you  not  see  Me  and  gaze  upon  Me?  What  do  you  want  with  another?” 

O chevalier!  Do  not  suppose  that  when  someone  reaches  the  contemplation  of  the  exaltedness 
of  the  Possessor  of  Majesty,  his  passion  and  yearning  will  become  less  by  one  iota.  In  the  liver  of 
a fish  there  is  a heat  that  will  not  settle  down  by  one  iota  even  if  you  gather  together  all  the  oceans 
of  the  world.  A heart  that  is  a heart  is  at  work  today  and  it  will  also  be  at  work  tomorrow.  Today 
it  is  in  yearning  itself  and  tomorrow  it  will  be  in  tasting  itself.3 

One  of  the  secrets  of  Dost  thou  not  see  thy  Lord?  is  that  mortal  man,  though  he  is  singled  out 
for  the  special  favors  of  proximity,  would  never  reach  the  point  where  he  requests  the  vision  of  the 
exaltedness  of  the  Possessor  of  Majesty  if  mutual  seeing  had  not  come  at  the  request  of  Beauty. 
The  explanation  of  this  intimation  is  found  in  the  report  of  Mustafa  where  he  says,  “When  the  folk 
of  the  Garden  enter  the  Garden,  they  will  be  called,  ‘O  folk  of  the  Garden,  God  has  promised  you 
something  that  He  desires  to  fulfill  for  you,’”  and  so  on  to  the  end.4  This  indeed  is  the  degree  of 
the  common  people  among  the  faithful.  First  they  will  reach  their  own  degrees  and  domiciles  and 
become  familiar  with  their  own  followers,  stewards,  and  servitors  as  well  as  the  folk  of  their  em- 
pire, and  then  they  will  reach  the  contemplation  of  Unity  at  the  request  of  the  Exaltedness. 

There  is  another  group  who  are  the  lords  of  the  eye.  They  had  become  disengaged  from  their 
own  attributes  and  reached  the  eye  of  their  own  innate  disposition.  Before  they  join  with  the 
ascending  steps  of  paradise’s  good  fortune,  the  beauty  of  the  lordhood  will  block  their  road  and 
unveil  the  Cloak  of  Magnificence.  He  will  let  them  witness  His  beauty  and  disclose  Himself  to 
them  in  His  majesty  before  they  arrive  at  the  domiciles  and  degrees.  That  is  His  words,  “ Surely 
thy  Lord  lies  in  wait”  [89:14]. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  Dost  thou  not  see  thy  Lord,  how  He  stretched  out  the  shadow ? means 
that  “He  stretched  out  the  shadow  of  protection  from  sin  before  He  sent  thee  as  a messenger  to 
the  people.  Had  He  willed,  He  would  have  made  it  still,”  that  is,  “He  would  have  neglected  it  and 
not  done  so.  On  the  contrary,  He  made  the  sun,  which  rose  up  from  thy  breast,  an  indicator  of  it.” 

25:46  Then  We  contracted  it  to  Us  with  an  easy  contracting. 

This  is  addressed  to  those  from  whom  He  made  the  traces  and  intermediaries  fall  away. 

25:48  And  He  it  is  who  has  sent  the  winds,  bearing  good  news  before  His  mercy.  And  We  sent 
down  from  heaven  pure  water. 

This  is  an  allusion  to  the  wind  of  kind  favor  from  the  direction  of  solicitude,  which  blows  over 
the  hearts  of  the  faithful  to  sweep  away  completely  the  rubbish  of  opposition  and  the  varieties  of 
opacity.  Then  the  hearts  will  be  worthy  of  receiving  the  generous  arrivals  from  the  Real.  When 
the  scent  of  the  repose  of  those  winds  reaches  the  breast  of  the  servants,  they  seek  for  increase  in 
those  influxes  and  search  out  the  fragrance  of  those  arrivals  and  that  solicitude.  In  loving  kindness 
and  gentleness,  the  Exalted  Lord  opens  four  doors  for  them:  The  door  of  beautiful  doing,  the  door 
of  blessings,  the  door  of  obedience,  and  the  door  of  love. 

By  virtue  of  mortal  nature  the  servant  enters  the  road  of  his  own  ingratitude,  for  Surely  man  is 
ungrateful  to  his  Lord  [ 100:6],  so  he  closes  the  door  of  beautiful  doing  to  himself.  The  Real  sends 
the  messenger  of  generosity  with  the  key  of  disregard  and  pardon:  “I  will  curtain  your  ugly-doing 
with  My  mercy,  for  I am  the  kind  Master  and  you  are  the  weak  servant.”  That  is  His  words,  ''He  it 
is  who  accepts  repentance  from  His  servants  and  pardons  the  ugly  deeds ” [42:25]. 

In  the  same  way,  the  Exalted  Lord  opens  the  door  of  blessings  for  the  servant.  The  servant 
comes  forward  with  ingratitude,  for  Surely  man  is  a clear  ingrate  [43: 15],  so  he  closes  that  door  to 
himself  with  shortcoming  in  giving  thanks.  The  Real  sends  the  messenger  of  bounty  with  the  key 
of  favor  and  says,  “Though  you  have  fallen  short  in  giving  thanks,  I do  not  fall  short  in  My  kind- 


3 This  paragraph  is  based  on  RA  26. 

4 MaybudI  offers  one  version  of  the  whole  hadith  under  10:26. 


360 


Surah  25:  al-Furqan 


ness.”  That  is  His  words,  “ In  the  bounty  of  God,  and  His  mercy  [in  that  let  them  rejoice]”  [10:58]. 

The  third  door  that  God  opens  for  the  servant  is  the  door  of  obedience.  The  servant  closes  that 
door  to  himself  with  disobedience.  The  Real  sends  the  messenger  of  forgiveness  with  the  key  of 
repentance:  “When  you  commit  a sin,  I will  forgive  you,  and  I do  not  care.”  That  is  His  words, 
“Surely  God  forgives  the  sins  altogether”  [39:53]. 

The  fourth  is  the  door  of  love,  which  God  opens  for  the  servant  with  His  own  bounty.  The 
servant  comes  forth  with  disloyalty  and  closes  that  door  to  himself  with  impudence  and  breaking 
the  covenant.  The  Exalted  Lord  sends  the  messenger  of  clemency  with  the  key  of  curtaining:  “My 
servant,  though  you  have  dared  to  act  with  ugly  deeds,  I will  let  that  go,  for  1 am  your  Beloved  and 
I am  the  one  who  says,  ‘ He  loves  them,  and  they  love  Him ’ [5:54].”5 

25:48-49  And  We  sent  down  from  heaven  pure  water,  thereby  giving  life  to  a dead  earth  and 
giving  drink  to  many  cattle  and  men  that  We  created. 

And  We  sent  down  from  heaven  pure  water.  NasrabadI  said,  “This  is  the  sprinkles  of  the  waters  of 
love  that  He  sprinkles  on  the  hearts  of  the  recognizers,  thereby  bringing  their  souls  to  life  by  putting 
their  nature  to  death.  Then  He  makes  their  hearts  a leader  for  the  people,  effusing  His  blessings 
upon  them,  and  the  blessings  of  their  heart’s  light  reaches  everything  that  has  a spirit.  God  says, 
‘thereby  giving  life  to  a dead  earth  and  giving  drink  to  many  cattle  and  men  that  We  created.’’” 

25:53  He  it  is  who  mixed  the  two  oceans,  this  one  sweet,  delicious;  that  one  salty,  bitter. 

Hu  [He]  is  one  solitary  letter  that  alludes  to  the  solitary  Lord.  It  is  neither  a name  nor  an  attribute, 
but  an  allusion  to  a Lord  who  has  no  name  and  no  attribute.  The  one  letter  is  the  li.  The  u is  the 
resting  place  of  the  breath.  Do  you  not  see  that  when  you  make  its  dual,  you  say  huma,  not  humal 
This  is  so  that  you  will  know  that  it  is  indeed  one  letter  pointing  to  the  One  Lord. 

Whenever  you  say  any  of  the  names  and  attributes,  you  say  them  from  the  tip  of  the  tongue, 
in  contrast  to  liu,  which  comes  forth  from  the  midst  of  the  spirit  and  goes  by  way  of  the  core  of  the 
breast  and  the  depth  of  the  heart.  The  tongue  and  lips  have  nothing  to  do  with  it. 

When  this  word  comes  from  the  depths  of  the  breasts  of  the  men  of  the  religion’s  road  and  the 
lords  of  the  eye  of  certainty — those  who  have  limpid  hearts,  high  aspirations,  and  empty  breasts — 
what  they  mean  and  understand  is  nothing  but  the  Real.  Unless  someone  becomes  a chevalier  of 
this  sort,  the  reality  of  the  He-ness  will  not  be  unveiled  to  him. 

A great  man  was  walking  on  a road,  and  a dervish  was  coming  toward  him.  He  said,  “Where 
are  you  coming  from?” 

He  said,  “He.” 

He  said,  “Where  are  you  going?” 

He  said,  “He.” 

He  said,  “What  is  your  goal?” 

He  said,  “He.” 

No  matter  what  he  asked,  he  replied  “He.”  This  is  like  what  someone  said: 

“So  much  is  your  image  in  my  eyes 
that  whatever  I see  I fancy  is  you.”6 

And  He  it  is  who  mixed  the  two  oceans,  this  one  sweet,  delicious;  that  one  salty,  bitter.  The  salty 
ocean  has  no  sweetness,  and  the  sweet  no  saltiness.  The  two  are  one  in  substantiality,  but  God  in 
His  power  made  them  differ  in  attribute.  In  the  same  way  He  created  hearts,  some  of  which  are 
quarries  of  certainty  and  recognition  and  others  of  which  are  loci  of  doubt  and  ingratitude.7 

Sweet,  delicious  is  an  allusion  to  the  hearts  of  the  friends,  which  are  bright  with  the  light 
of  guidance  and  adorned  with  the  ornament  of  faith  and  within  which  is  shining  the  radiance  of 


5 The  explanation  of  the  four  doors  is  derived  from  RA  390-91 . 

6 The  first  two  paragraphs,  the  dervish  story,  and  line  of  poetry  are  from  RA  3 and  2. 

7 LI  4:313. 


361 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


tawhid’s  sun.  Salty,  bitter  is  an  allusion  to  the  hearts  of  the  estranged,  which  have  become  dark 
through  the  darknesses  of  unbelief  and  the  opacities  of  doubt  and  remained  in  the  bewilderment  of 
ignorance.  One  has  put  on  the  robe  of  elevation  without  deviation,  and  the  other’s  foot  is  shackled 
with  abasement  and  degradation,  without  iniquity.  Indeed,  when  the  Exalted  Lord  wants  to  place 
the  crown  of  exaltation  on  a servant’s  head,  He  gives  him  access  to  the  carpet  of  secret  whispering 
and  keeps  the  road  of  faith  bright  for  him.  When  He  wants  to  place  the  scar  of  loss  on  his  cheek, 
He  drives  him  from  the  station  of  proximity  with  the  whip  of  vengeance.  And  he  to  whom  God  as- 
signs no  light  has  no  light  [24:40]. 8 

25:63  The  servants  of  the  All-Merciful  are  those  who  walk  in  the  earth  in  lowliness. 

It  has  been  narrated  from  Abu  Baraza  al-Aslaml  that  God’s  Messenger  said,  “I  saw  a people  from 
my  community,  not  yet  created,  who  will  come  into  being  after  this  day  and  whom  I love  and  who 
love  me.  They  counsel  each  other,  act  with  kindness  to  each  other,  and  walk  gently  among  the 
people  with  the  light  of  God,  in  hiddenness  and  godwariness.  They  are  secure  from  the  people,  and 
the  people  are  secure  from  them  because  of  their  patience  and  forbearance.  Their  hearts  are  serene 
in  the  remembrance  of  God,  their  mosques  flourishing  with  their  prayers.  They  have  mercy  on 
their  young  and  revere  their  old.  They  share  what  they  own  among  themselves;  their  rich  visit  their 
poor  and  their  strong  visit  their  weak.  They  visit  their  ill,  and  they  follow  in  funeral  processions.” 

One  of  the  group  said,  “They  are  being  benevolent  to  their  close  friends.” 

God’s  Messenger  turned  to  him  and  said,  “Not  at  all.  They  have  no  close  friends.  They 
are  serving  their  own  souls.  That  is  nobler  with  God  than  those  who  are  openhanded  to  people, 
because  of  the  lowliness  of  this  world  in  the  Lord’s  view.”  Then  God’s  Messenger  recited,  “ The 
servants  of  the  All-Merciful  are  those  who  walk  in  the  earth  in  lowliness.” 

The  Persian  of  this  report  is  this:  Mustafa  said,  “I  saw,”  that  is,  in  his  unveilings  and  visionary 
encounters,  or  in  a dream,  “a  people  of  my  own  community  whose  persons  and  semblances  had  not  yet 
entered  into  the  bonds  of  created  nature.  The  compass  of  power  had  not  yet  turned  on  the  circle  of  their 
existence,  for  today  is  not  the  time  of  their  manifestation.  That  will  come  in  other  days  and  another  time, 
when  the  desire  moves  and  the  apportionings  join  with  their  designated  times.  This  is  a people  whom 
I love  and  who  love  me.  Each  of  them  would  love  to  see  me  along  with  his  family  and  possessions. 
They  are  chevaliers  who  always  want  good  for  each  other.  Whatever  they  have,  whether  possessions  or 
position,  they  do  not  hold  back  from  one  another.  They  put  aside  their  own  rightful  dues  and  shares  and 
put  forward  the  rightful  dues  of  their  brothers.  They  are  leaders  to  the  Real  who  travel  with  the  light  of 
God.  They  travel  the  road  of  the  religion  with  the  lamp  of  guidance,  the  candle  of  faith,  and  the  light  of 
certainty.  They  go  forward  among  the  people  softly,  easily,  and  harmlessly.  Their  hearts  are  at  ease  in 
the  remembrance  of  God  and  they  keep  their  mosques  flourishing  with  prayer  and  worship.  With  their 
old  folk  they  live  with  respect  and  honor,  toward  their  children  they  have  mercy  and  clemency,  and  they 
give  comfort  and  show  consideration  to  everyone.  Their  wealthy  do  not  disdain  to  visit  the  poor.  They 
look  after  the  weak,  they  ask  after  the  ill,  and  they  go  out  to  take  part  in  funeral  processions.” 

A man  said,  “O  Messenger  of  God!  If  they  have  this  attribute  and  conduct,  it  seems  that  they 
are  showing  benevolence  and  kindness  to  their  slaves  and  mercenaries.” 

God’s  Messenger  said,  “Not  at  all,  it  is  not  as  you  say.  For  they  themselves  do  not  have  servants 
and  slaves,  and  they  have  no  one  and  accept  no  one  to  serve  themselves  but  themselves.  They  are 
more  honored  by  God  than  those  who  give  away  this  lowly,  trifling  world.”  Then  the  Messenger 
recited  this  verse:  “ The  servants  of  the  All-Merciful  are  those  who  walk  in  the  earth  in  lowliness.” 

The  elect  servants  and  creatures  of  the  All-Merciful  are  those  who  pull  out  the  thorn  of  free 
choice  from  their  own  feet  in  the  midst  of  the  flow  of  apportionments.  They  have  lopped  off  the 
head  of  the  portion-seeking  soul  with  the  sword  of  humility  and  thereby  reached  the  station  of 
servanthood.  His  servants  in  reality  are  those  who  are  always  performing  the  command.  They  are 
pure  of  portion  and  far  from  free  choice.  They  have  disowned  their  own  wants. 

In  the  world  you  see  a hundred  thousand  cAbd  al-Rahmans  [Servant  of  the  All-Merciful], 


8 From  “Indeed”  these  sentences  are  derived  from  RA  183. 


362 


Surah  25:  al-Furqan 


cAbd  al-Razzaqs  [Servant  of  the  Provider],  and  cAbd  al-Wahhabs  [Servant  of  the  Bestower],  but 
you  do  not  see  one  c Abdallah  [Servant  of  God].  Or  rather,  you  see  them  in  name,  but  seldom  in 
meaning.  Their  servanthood  is  mixed  with  their  portions  and  tainted  by  their  own  shares.  He  who 
seeks  or  worships  the  Real  for  his  portion  is  a servant  of  the  portion,  not  a servant  of  Him. 

Pir  Bu  c All  Siyah  said,  “If  you  are  asked,  ‘Do  you  want  paradise,  or  two  cycles  of  the  prayer?,’ 
do  not  choose  paradise.  Choose  the  two  cycles  of  the  prayer,  for  paradise  is  your  portion,  but  the 
prayer  is  service  to  Him.” 

When  Moses,  who  was  God’s  speaking  companion  and  honored  by  the  Exalted  Presence, 
came  to  Khidr,  he  protested  twice:  once  because  of  killing  the  boy,  and  again  because  of  breaking 
the  boat.  Since  his  portion  was  not  in  the  midst,  Khidr  was  patient.  But  when  Moses  was  moved 
by  his  portion  and  said,  ‘"If  you  wanted,  you  could  have  taken  a wage  for  if  [18:77],  Khidr  said, 
“ This  is  separation  between  me  and  you  [18:78].  Now  that  your  own  portion  has  come  into  view, 
there  is  no  way  for  me  to  be  your  companion,  for  wages  are  not  a condition  of  companionship.”9 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  lord  of  companionship  is  not  a wage-earner.  In  reality,  the 
wage-earner  is  deluded.  As  long  as  a man  is  a wage-earner,  he  is  far  from  companionship,  and  as 
long  as  he  makes  claims  he  is  deceived.  As  long  as  the  commands  are  revered  and  the  prohibitions 
inviolable,  he  is  drowned  in  light.  The  servants  of  the  All-Merciful  in  truth  are  those  whose  out- 
wardness is  bound  by  the  command  and  whose  inwardness  has  the  largesse  of  the  All-Merciful’ s 
bounty.  The  bond  of  the  command  in  the  outwardness  is  the  mark  of  the  fearful,  and  the  largesse 
of  the  All-Merciful’ s bounty  in  the  inwardness  is  the  mark  of  the  proximate.” 

It  has  been  recounted  that  Jesus  passed  by  three  people  and  saw  them  weak  and  emaciated, 
their  outsides  withered  and  shrunken.  He  asked  them  the  cause  of  their  withering  and  emaciation. 
They  said,  “Fear  of  the  Fire.” 

He  said,  “It  is  rightfully  due  to  God  that  He  keep  the  fearful  secure  from  the  Fire.” 

When  he  had  passed  them  by,  he  saw  three  other  people,  even  more  emaciated  and  weak,  their 
faces  like  mirrors  to  the  light.  He  said,  “What  is  it  that  has  brought  you  to  this  state  and  made  you 
so  weak?” 

They  said,  “Fove  for  God.” 

He  said,  ‘“You  are  the  proximate.’  Your  state  is  something  else,  and  your  passion  something 
else.  You  are  the  proximate  and  the  friends,  the  chosen  and  near  ones.” 

Among  the  reports  has  come  this:  “O  David,  My  remembrance  is  for  the  rememberers.  My 
Garden  for  the  obedient.  My  visitation  for  the  grateful,  and  I belong  specifically  to  the  lovers.”10 

Within  the  curtain  of  friendship,  things  happen  that  outside  the  curtain  of  friendship  are  faults. 
It  is  as  if  God  has  said,  “When  We  brought  them  into  existence  and  knew  that  they  would  stumble 
and  slip,  first  We  spread  the  carpet  of  love  and  put  forth  this  call  of  generosity:  ‘ He  loves  them,  and 
they  love  Him’’  [5:54].  Thus  whatever  they  do  will  be  lifted  away  from  them  and  repelled  because 
of  love.”* 11 

On  the  day  that  the  beauty  of  Adam’s  limpidness  lifted  its  head  from  the  World  of  the  Unseen, 
he  had  a stature  like  an  alif  a straight  shape,  and  an  upright  makeup.  His  outwardness  and  inward- 
ness were  joined  together,  and  the  bonds  of  his  elements  had  been  tied  by  the  hand  of  power.  The 
eyes  of  the  angels  did  not  pass  beyond  the  outward  contours  of  his  body.  They  did  not  know  which 
oyster  lay  in  the  depths  of  his  breast’s  ocean  and  which  pearl  was  inside  that  oyster.  They  gazed 
briefly  at  his  outwardness  and  said,  “What,  wilt  Thou  set  therein  one  who  will  work  corruption 
there?”  [2:30], 

Then  the  call  of  the  Unseen  came:  “You  gaze  on  the  outward  disobedience,  but  We  judge  in 
keeping  with  the  inner  recognition.  If  the  outwardness  of  this  vicegerent  becomes  dusty  with  a slip, 
or  if  his  children  step  into  the  trap  of  pleasures,  their  adorned  inwardness  and  their  tongue  trimmed 
by  asking  pardon  and  forgiveness  will  beg  pardon  for  that  offense  and  We,  at  the  intercession  of 


9 These  four  paragraphs  (beginning  with  “The  elect  servants”)  are  derived  from  RA  68-69. 

10  The  story  about  Jesus  and  the  words  addressed  to  David  are  derived  from  RA  170-71. 

1 1 This  paragraph  is  summarized  from  RA  169. 


363 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


a heart  purified  by  faith  and  a tongue  purified  by  the  remembrance  of  the  All-Merciful,  will  wash 
away  that  outward  slip.” 

When  the  beloved  comes  with  one  sin, 

his  beautiful  traits  come  with  a thousand  interceders. 

One  of  them  said  in  describing  the  servants  of  the  All-Merciful,  “Worship  is  their  adornment, 
poverty  their  nobility,  obedience  to  God  their  sweetness,  love  for  God  their  pleasure,  their  need 
for  God  alone,  godwariness  their  traveling  supplies,  guidance  their  mount,  the  Qur’an  their  talk, 
remembrance  their  ornament,  contentment  their  possessions,  worship  their  acquisition,  Satan  their 
enemy,  the  Real  their  protector,  day  their  heedfulness,  night  their  reflective  thought,  life  a leg  of 
their  journey,  death  their  way  station,  the  grave  their  fortress,  paradise  their  dwelling  place,  and 
gazing  upon  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  their  wish.  These  are  the  elect  among  His  servants,  those  about 
whom  God  says,  ‘ The  servants  of  the  All-Merciful  are  those  who  walk  in  the  earth  in  lowliness 


364 


Surah  26:  al-Shucara3 


26:1  Ta3  Sin  Mim 

TaJ  is  an  allusion  to  the  purity  [tahdra]  of  His  exaltedness,  sin  an  allusion  to  the  brilliance  [sind'] 
of  His  all-compellingness,  and  mim  an  allusion  to  the  splendor  [majd]  of  His  majesty.  He  is  the 
Lord  whose  love  is  the  repose  of  hearts,  whose  remembrance  is  the  adornment  of  the  eras,  whose 
words  are  the  banquet  of  the  ears,  whose  seeing  is  the  celebration  of  the  eyes,  whose  assurance 
is  the  promise  of  caresses,  whose  face-to-face  vision  is  the  ease  of  the  spirits,  whose  street  is  the 
home  of  the  chevaliers,  whose  conversation  is  the  goal  of  the  recognizers,  and  from  whose  direc- 
tion blows  the  breeze  of  union.  All  is  from  Him,  all  is  in  Him  and  indeed,  all  is  He.  Say  “God,  ” 
then  leave  them  [6:91]. 

26:3  Perhaps  thou  tormentest  thyself  because  they  are  not  of  the  faithful. 

He  is  saying,  “O  master,  they  are  a handful  of  the  estranged,  the  objects  of  My  harsh  and  forceful 
severity.  Why  do  you  occupy  your  heart  with  them?  Why  do  you  make  yourself  suffer  because 
they  will  not  believe?  Turn  them  over  to  My  decree  and  busy  your  heart  with  My  love  and  com- 
panionship. Whenever  a heart  takes  its  ease  in  My  love  and  companionship,  it  has  no  room  for 
any  other.” 

Sahl  CAH  Marwaz!  was  asked,  “What  is  the  greatest  of  God’s  generous  gifts  to  the  servant?” 
He  said,  “That  He  empty  his  heart  of  everyone  but  Him.” 

Junayd  was  asked,  “When  is  the  heart  happy?” 

He  said,  “When  He  is  inside  the  heart.” 

Shaykh  al-Islam  said,  “He  is  not  in  the  heart  by  His  Essence.  Rather  the  remembrance  of  Him 
is  in  the  heart,  love  for  Him  in  the  secret  core,  and  gazing  upon  Him  in  the  spirit.  In  contemplation 
there  is  first  the  heart’s  vision,  then  the  heart’s  proximity,  then  the  heart’s  finding,  then  the  heart’s 
seeing  face-to-face,  then  proximity’s  mastery  over  the  heart,  then  the  heart’s  dissolution  in  face-to- 
face  vision.  Beyond  that,  nothing  can  be  expressed.” 

I set  off  on  the  oceans  of  love  not  knowing  their  measure — 
oceans  that  do  not  quench  the  fire  of  those  who  drown. 

26:22  And  the  blessing  that  you  have  laid  on  me  as  a favor  is  that  you  have  enslaved  the  Chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

When  Moses  came  to  Pharaoh,  inviting  him  to  tawhid  and  making  manifest  a few  signs  and  mira- 
cles for  him,  Pharaoh  refused  to  accept  tawhid,  and  then  he  laid  gratitude  and  obligation  on  Moses: 
“Was  it  not  I who  brought  you  up  from  childhood  and  conveyed  you  to  adulthood?” 

In  denial  Moses  answered,  “Why  are  laying  gratitude  on  me  for  the  fact  that  you  took  the 
Children  of  Israel  into  servanthood?  Indeed,  who  can  take  servants  and  act  as  a lord  other  than  the 
God  of  the  world’s  folk,  the  Enactor  of  the  universe  and  its  folk?” 

26:23  Pharaoh  said,  “And  what  is  the  Lord  of  the  worlds?” 

“What  and  who  is  this  ‘Lord  of  the  worlds’?”  Pharaoh  asked  this  question  in  a discourteous  man- 
ner, but  Moses  showed  reverence  and  said, 


365 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


26:24  “The  Lord  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth  and  whatsoever  is  between  the  two.” 

"Pharaoh,  even  if  you  do  not  know  and  do  not  have  access  to  His  tawhid , nonetheless  the  seven 
heavens,  the  seven  earths,  and  everything  in  between  are  the  mark  and  testimony  of  the  Lord  and 
His  oneness.  The  engendered  and  newly  arrived  things  are  all  the  signs  and  banners  of  His  power.” 

In  each  thing  He  has  a sign 
showing  that  He  is  one. 

The  chronicle  of  the  Beginningless  and  the  Endless  is  one  instant  at  the  beginning  of  His  welcome, 
the  blessings  of  both  houses  are  a dust  mote  in  the  ray  of  the  sun  of  His  bounteousness,  those  pre- 
pared for  service  are  the  ones  burned  by  His  love,  and  those  wounded  by  tribulation  are  the  ones 
exalted  by  His  presence.  He  is  the  Lord  who  is  worthy  of  all  laudations,  with  no  equal  in  Essence 
and  no  companion  in  attributes.  He  does  what  He  wants  according  to  His  choice,  takes  care  of 
things  without  testing,  forgives  the  disobedient,  does  the  beautiful  toward  the  destitute,  brings  forth 
the  darknesses,  brings  out  the  lights,  sees  the  states,  and  knows  the  secrets. 

Next  to  the  color  of  your  face,  tulips  are  worthless; 

next  to  the  scent  of  your  tresses’  tips,  perfume  is  trifling. 

Know  that  in  these  verses,  the  Real  ascribes  creation  to  Himself  in  four  places.  He  says,  “ the  Lord 
of  the  worlds ” [26:23],  “the  Lord  of  the  heavens,  the  earth,  and  whatsoever  is  between  the  two ” 
[26:24],  “The  Lord  of  you  and  your  fathers,  the  first  ones”  [26:26],  and  “the  Lord  of  the  east,  the 
west,  and  what  is  between  the  two ” [26:28].  This  sort  of  ascription — that  is,  of  God’s  Essence  to 
His  creation — comes  in  the  Qur’an  in  two  respects:  one  is  partial  ascription,  and  the  other  univer- 
sal ascription. 

Thus  He  says  to  Mustafa,  “Remember  thy  Lord  [7:205],  And  worship  thy  Lord  [15:99],  And 
when  thy  Lord  said  [2:30],  And  for  thy  Lord  be  patient  [74:7],  And  thy  Lord  magnify  [74:3],  And 
thy  Lord  creates  [28:68].”  In  the  Qur’an  there  are  many  examples  of  this,  and  all  of  them  bestow 
eminence  and  honor  on  Mustafa.  The  Real  is  the  Lord  of  all  created  and  newly  arrived  things,  but 
He  singled  out  Mustafa  by  mentioning  him  in  order  to  make  him  great  in  the  hearts  of  the  servants. 
In  the  same  way.  He  is  the  king  of  all  sites,  but  He  singled  out  the  Kaabah  by  mentioning  it  in  order 
to  make  it  great  in  the  hearts  of  the  servants:  “Surely  I have  been  commanded  to  worship  the  Lord 
of  this  city  [27:91  ].  So  let  them  worship  the  Lord  of  this  house  [106:3].” 

As  for  the  universal  ascription,  it  is  like  what  He  says  in  these  four  verses,  similar  to  which 
there  are  many  more  in  the  Qur’an.  The  purpose  is  to  explain  power  and  to  make  manifest  awe- 
someness and  exaltedness. 

26:61  And  when  the  two  hosts  saw  each  other,  the  companions  of  Moses  said,  “We  have  been 
overtaken.  ” 

Generous  and  great  is  the  Lord  who  has  everywhere  a concealed  artisanry  and  in  everything  a hid- 
den gentleness!  Look  at  what  the  concealed  artisanry  did  with  Pharaoh  the  enemy  and  what  the 
hidden  gentleness  prepared  for  Moses  the  speaking  companion.  Moses  fled  from  the  enemy  at 
night  and  turned  his  face  toward  the  sea,  and  Pharaoh  with  his  troops  and  retinue  followed  in  his 
tracks.  The  Children  of  Israel  said,  “O  Moses,  the  sea  is  before  us  and  the  enemy  behind  us.  What 
can  be  done?”  They  have  caught  up  to  us,  they  are  upon  us.”  Moses  said, 

26:62  “No  indeed,  surely  with  me  is  my  Lord;  He  will  guide  me.” 

Do  not  despair,  for  the  hidden  gentleness  is  our  guide  and  the  concealed  artisanry  is  lying  in  wait 
for  Pharaoh. 

Surely  with  me  is  my  Lord.  In  this  statement  Moses  made  himself  solitary.  He  did  not  say 
“with  us  is  our  Lord,”  because  the  decree  had  already  gone  forth  that  after  the  destruction  of  Pha- 
raoh and  the  Egyptians,  a group  of  the  Children  of  Israel  would  become  calf- worshipers.  This  is 
why  he  made  himself  solitary.  Again,  when  Mustafa  was  in  the  cave  with  Abu  Bakr,  the  greatest 


366 


Surah  26:  al-Shucara 


of  the  sincerely  truthful,  he  had  recognized  the  realities  and  meanings  of  the  states  of  that  sincerely 
truthful  man,  so  he  joined  him  with  himself  in  declaring  with-ness.  He  said,  “Surely  God  is  with 
us ” [9:40], 

A subtle  point:  Moses  brought  forth  with  me  because  he  was  looking  from  himself  to  the  Real. 
But  Mustafa  said,  “ Surely  God  is  with  us ” because  he  was  looking  from  the  Real  to  himself.  This 
is  like  His  words,  “ Dost  thou  not  see  thy  Lord,  how  He  stretched  out  the  shadow ?”  [25:45].  He 
did  not  say,  “the  shadow,  how  thy  Lord  stretched  it  out.”  Moses  had  the  state  of  the  desirers,  but 
Mustafa  had  the  state  of  the  desired.  The  former  is  the  road  of  the  travelers,  the  latter  the  attribute 
of  those  snatched  away. 

It  has  been  said  that  when  Pharaoh  reached  the  shore  and  saw  the  sea  split  open  and  the  roads 
apparent,  he  said  to  his  people,  “This  sea  has  split  in  fear  of  me,  and  I am  your  Lord  the  most  high 
[79:24].”  When  he  said  that,  Gabriel  wanted  to  chastise  him,  so  he  spread  his  wings  to  knock  him 
to  the  ground.  The  command  came  from  the  Compeller  of  the  World,  “No,  Gabriel.  Only  those 
who  fear  death  should  be  hurried  to  punishment.” 

It  has  also  been  said  that  Moses  said  about  himself,  “ Surely  with  me  is  my  Lord”  and  the 
Exalted  Lord  said  about  the  community  of  Ahmad,  “ Surely  God  is  with  those  who  are  godwary” 
[16:128].  God  did  not  reject  what  Moses  said  about  himself,  for  He  showed  him  the  road  of  de- 
liverance and  lifted  the  deceit  of  the  enemy  away  from  him.  What  then  do  you  say  about  what 
the  Real  Himself  said  concerning  the  community  of  Ahmad?  It  is  even  more  appropriate  that  He 
fulfill  the  promise  He  gave,  deliver  them  from  the  sorrow  of  sins,  and  convey  them  to  His  mercy 
and  forgiveness. 

26:77-78  Surely  they  are  an  enemy  to  me,  save  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds,  who  created  me,  so  He 
is  guiding  me. 

The  mark  of  love  is  that,  when  the  lover  comes  to  the  description  of  the  Beloved,  he  turns  his  heart 
away  from  others.  He  remembers  only  the  Beloved  and  speaks  only  in  laudation  of  the  Beloved. 
He  does  not  become  sated  by  remembering  Him,  lauding  Him,  and  thanking  Him,  nor  can  he  re- 
main silent.  This  was  the  case  when  Abraham  began  to  remember  and  praise  God.  Look  how  he 
clung  to  plentiful  remembrance  and  laudation  and  much  supplication  and  pleading! 

What  a difference  between  these  two  groups — the  owners  of  requests  and  the  companions  of 
the  realities!  The  owners  of  requests  strive,  bring  forth  obedience,  and  count  out  litanies,  and  then, 
after  that,  they  present  their  requests.  Their  hearts  are  attached  to  the  reward,  and  they  implore  by 
supplicating  and  requesting  what  they  want.  A report  has  come:  “Surely  God  loves  those  who 
implore  in  their  supplications.”  This  is  the  station  of  the  lords  of  the  Shariah.  Moses  was  in  this 
station  when  he  said,  “My  Lord,  open  my  breast  and  ease  my  task!”  [20:26]  and  so  on. 

Above  this  is  the  station  of  the  companions  of  the  realities.  In  remembering  and  lauding  the 
Beloved  they  never  turn  to  requesting  what  they  want.  Sometimes  their  tongues  cling  to  lauda- 
tion and  sometimes  their  hearts  are  mixed  with  contemplation,  their  secret  cores  having  reached 
union.  Annihilated  from  themselves,  they  subsist  through  the  Real.  This  was  the  state  of  Abraham 
when  he  said,  “ who  created  me,  so  He  is  guiding  me.”  In  other  words:  “He  is  guiding  me  from 
me  to  Him,  for  my  existence  has  been  effaced,  and  none  but  the  Object  of  my  worship  guides  me 
in  myself.” 

This  is  why  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  show  me  the  road  to  Yourself  and  release  me 
from  the  bonds  of  myself.  O He  who  makes  arrive,  make  me  arrive  at  Yourself,  for  no  one  arrives 
by  himself! 

“O  God,  remembering  You  is  delight,  loving  You  celebration,  recognizing  You  the  kingdom, 
finding  You  joy,  companionship  with  You  the  spirit’s  repose,  proximity  to  You  light.  Your  seeker 
is  slain  though  alive,  and  finding  You  is  the  resurrection  without  Trumpet.” 

26:79  And  who  gives  me  to  eat  and  gives  me  drink. 

Abraham  was  shunning  delicious  and  refreshing  foods  and  clear  and  refined  drinks.  They  said  to 
him,  “Why  do  you  not  want  this  and  why  do  you  not  eat?” 


367 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


He  answered,  “ Surely  His  are  the  creation  and  the  command  [7:54].  This  form  of  ours  is 
commanded  by  His  creation,  and  this  soul  of  ours  is  commanded  by  His  command.  We  have  tied 
ourselves  to  His  desire  and  pulled  ourselves  into  the  stable  of  His  graciousness  so  that  He  will  not 
leave  us  without  nourishment.” 

The  compass  of  Power  had  not  yet  turned  around  the  circle  of  existence  when  He  gave  every- 
one what  was  suited  for  him  and  was  done  with  him.  “God  is  finished  with  creation,  character, 
moment  of  death,  and  provision.” 

One  person  is  in  bondage  to  the  nourishment  of  the  soul,  another  hopes  for  the  nourishment 
of  the  heart.  The  nourishment  of  the  soul  is  food  and  drink,  and  the  nourishment  of  the  heart  is 
recognition  and  love.  One  person  lives  through  the  soul — he  lives  by  food  and  air.  Another  lives 
through  the  Real — he  lives  by  love  and  remembrance. 

Whenever  this  verse  was  recited  DhuT-Nun  Misri  would  say,  “ Who  gives  me  to  eat  of  the  food 
of  recognition,  and  gives  me  to  drink  of  the  wine  of  love.”  Then  he  would  sing, 

“The  wine  of  love  is  the  best  wine — 
every  other  wine  is  a mirage.” 

Abu  Bakr  al-Warraq  said,  “Who  gives  me  to  eat  without  food  and  gives  me  to  drink  without  drink. 
Metaphorically,  ‘He  satiates  me  and  quenches  me  without  attachment.’  There  is  evidence  for  this 
in  the  account  of  the  cup-bearer  during  the  era  of  God’s  Messenger.  For  three  days  the  Prophet 
was  heard  reciting  ‘ There  is  no  creature  crawling  on  the  earth  but  that  its  provision  rests  on  God ’ 
[1 1 :6].  He  had  doubts  about  his  proximity.  Then  someone  came  to  him  in  a dream  with  a cup  of 
the  wine  of  the  Garden  and  gave  him  to  drink  of  it.  Anas  said,  ‘After  that  he  lived  twenty-some 
years  never  eating  or  drinking  because  of  appetite.’” 

26:105-6  The  people  of  Noah  cried  lies  to  the  messengers  when  their  brother  Noah  said  to  them, 
“Will  you  not  be  godwary?” 

The  purport  of  this  verse  is  to  explain  how  to  invite  and  to  explain  the  attribute  of  the  inviter. 
Whenever  someone  invites  and  calls  another  to  God,  his  road  is  first  to  command  godwariness, 
just  as  God  recounts  from  the  prophets  that  they  said,  “Will  you  not  be  godwary?”  Then,  when 
they  speak  to  them,  they  should  speak  with  the  utmost  gentleness  so  that  the  words  will  get  to  them 
and  be  easier  for  them  to  accept.  Do  you  not  see  that  the  Exalted  Lord  sent  Moses  and  Aaron  to 
Pharaoh  and  commanded  them  to  speak  gently?  He  said,  “ Speak  to  him  with  soft  words.  Perhaps 
he  will  remember  or  fear”  [20:44].  He  commanded  Mustafa  in  the  same  way:  “Say:  'I  admonish 
you  in  but  one  thijig,  that  you  stand  up  for  God ’”  [34:46]. 

In  these  accounts,  when  the  prophets  spoke  to  their  communities  with  gentleness  saying,  “Will 
you  not  be  godwary?,”  they  did  not  say,  “Be  wary  of  God,”  or  “Be  wary  of  His  punishment,”  for 
in  that  there  would  have  been  a kind  of  harshness,  and  the  hearts  of  the  people  would  have  found  it 
repellent.  This  is  like  when  someone  says  to  someone  else,  “Do  such  and  such!”  This  is  a peremp- 
tory command,  empty  of  benevolence  and  gentleness.  If  he  were  to  say,  “Will  you  not  do  such  and 
such?,”  this  is  the  same  command,  but  mixed  with  a gentleness  and  benevolence  that  will  cling  to 
the  listener’s  heart. 

Will  you  not  be  godwary?  is  a command  to  godwariness,  and  godwariness  is  the  root  of  all 
excellent  qualities  and  the  basis  of  all  obedient  acts.  For  the  lords  of  certainty,  there  are  no  supplies 
for  the  promised  return  other  than  godwariness:  And  take  along  supplies,  but  the  best  of  supplies 
is  godwariness  [2:197]. 

There  are  all  sorts  of  clothing.  The  clothing  that  you  yourself  can  put  on  and  take  off  is  trifling. 
What  does  the  work  is  the  clothing  of  godwariness  that  the  Real  puts  on  someone.  One  person  is 
draped  in  the  clothing  of  submission,  and  he  then  sometimes  falls  and  sometimes  rises;  finally,  at 
the  end,  he  is  saved.  Another  is  given  the  clothing  of  faith.  He  also  falls  and  rises,  but  he  seldom 
falls  and  mostly  rises,  so  he  is  saved  quickly.  Another  is  draped  in  the  clothing  of  godwariness. 
He  lives  happy,  dies  happy,  and  rises  up  happy.  Another  is  draped  in  the  clothing  of  love.  He  lives 
unsettled,  dies  yearning,  and  rises  up  drunk. 


368 


Surah  26:  al-Shucara 


Know  also  that  the  aspects  of  godwariness  in  the  Qur’an  are  many,  and  all  go  back  to  five 
meanings:  One  is  to  be  wary  of  associationism  by  means  of  tawhid:  He  said  to  Moses,  “I  shall 
write  it  for  those  who  are  wary  of  Me”  [7:156],  that  is,  in  the  next  world  He  will  make  it,  that  is, 
mercy,  necessary  for  those  who  were  wary  of  associationism. 

Second  is  to  be  wary  by  purifying  oneself  of  hypocrisy,  as  He  says,  “(9  you  who  have  faith, 
be  wary  of  God!  [9:1 19]:  O you  who  have  faith,  avoid  rising  up  against  My  torment.  Do  not  mix 
hypocrisy  and  doubt  with  purifying  your  deeds.  Flee  from  My  torment,  know  your  own  measure, 
and  rise  beyond  the  road  of  delusion  so  that  you  will  not  burn  in  the  fire  of  severance.  And  be  with 
the  truthful  [9: 1 19]:  Be  with  the  upright  and  the  straight  speakers.” 

Third  is  to  be  wary  by  truthfulness  against  eye-service,  as  the  Exalted  Lord  says  in  the  story 
of  Abel:  “ God  accepts  only  from  the  godwary ” [5:27],  Yes,  the  work  of  the  worthy  is  worthy  and 
that  of  the  washed  washed,  but  what  will  be  accepted  from  a striver  who  is  not  wanted?  How  can 
the  one  whose  feet  are  tied  with  the  bonds  of  unwantedness  arrive?  Musk  did  not  buy  its  scent,  nor 
did  honey  search  for  its  sweetness.  Colocynth  and  dates  grow  in  the  same  soil  and  the  same  water. 
So,  the  work  is  tied  to  solicitude,  not  to  obedience.  He  does  what  He  wants,  and  He  does  not  add 
or  subtract  from  what  He  wants.  The  desire  is  His  desire,  the  will  His  will:  God  does  whatsoever 
He  wills  [14:27]  and  He  decrees  whatsoever  He  desires  [5:1]. 

Fourth  is  to  be  wary  of  innovation  in  the  Sunnah,  as  the  Exalted  Lord  says:  “ Surely  those  who 
lower  their  voices  with  God’s  Messenger,  they  are  the  ones  whose  hearts  God  has  tested  for  god- 
wariness ” [49:3].  God  made  the  hearts  of  the  Sunnis  clean  and  pure  for  abstaining.  He  scoured 
their  hearts  of  innovation  and  adorned  them  with  the  Sunnah.  He  tanned  them  with  fear,  brought 
them  to  life  with  shame,  and  brightened  them  with  purification  for  the  sake  of  companionship  with 
Him. 

Fifth  is  godwariness  by  avoiding  acts  of  disobedience,  as  He  says  in  the  story  of  Joseph: 
“ Surely  whosoever  is  godwary  and  patient ” [12:90].  This  godwariness  is  an  allusion  to  the  day 
when  he  was  alone  with  Racil,  and  the  patience  is  an  allusion  to  the  day  when  he  was  thrown  into 
the  well.  Whoever  avoids  acts  of  disobedience  and  is  patient  in  tribulation,  surely  God  does  not 
leave  to  waste  the  wage  of  the  beautiful-doers  [12:90]. 

26:109  I ask  from  you  no  wage  for  this;  surely  my  wage  falls  on  God,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds. 

This  is  a report  about  each  of  the  prophets.  Each  of  them  said,  “/  ask  from  you  no  wage  for  this.” 
Thus  everyone  who  acts  for  God’s  sake  will  know  that  it  is  not  appropriate  to  seek  wages  from 
other  than  God. 

If  one  day  someone  takes  a step  in  God’s  road  and  desires  a reward  or  lifts  up  a request,  let 
him  never  desire  it  from  other  than  Him!  To  Moses  it  was  revealed,  “Lift  up  your  request  to  Me! 
Whatever  you  ask  for,  ask  from  Me,  even  the  salt  for  your  dough  or  the  straw  for  your  sheep.” 

This  indeed  is  the  degree  of  the  wage-earners,  for  they  act  with  an  ear  to  the  reward.  The  rec- 
ognizers have  another  state  and  another  work.  When  they  act,  they  do  not  do  so  for  the  sake  of  the 
reward.  They  consider  reward  a freckle  on  the  face  of  the  deed. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “In  any  case,  calling  to  account  will  be  for  the  wage-earners.  What 
calling  to  account  could  there  be  for  the  recognizers?  The  recognizer  is  indeed  a guest.  The  wage 
of  the  wage-earner  befits  the  wage-earner,  and  the  feast  of  the  guest  befits  the  host.  The  resource 
of  the  wage-earner  is  bewilderment,  and  the  resource  of  the  recognizer  is  face-to-face  vision. 

“The  recognizer’s  spirit  is  radiant  with  His  love;  his  spirit  is  all  eye,  his  secret  core  all  tongue. 
His  eye  and  tongue  are  helpless  in  the  light  of  face-to-face  vision. 

“The  wage-earner’s  heart  has  the  shining  light  of  hope,  but  the  recognizer’s  spirit  has  face-to- 
face  vision.  The  wage-earner  wanders  in  the  midst  of  blessings,  but  the  recognizer  cannot  fit  into 
expression.” 

The  worth  of  the  recognizer’s  spirit  is  not  apparent.  Do  you  know  why?  Because  his  spirit 
is  not  separate  from  the  Presence.  His  bodily  frame  is  like  a shell,  and  his  soul  is  like  a pearl  that 
originated  from  the  Presence  and  returned  to  the  Presence.  If  the  soul  had  come  from  here,  it  would 
be  soulish,  and  if  it  were  soulish,  the  veil  of  dispersion  would  not  have  been  incinerated.  The  fire 


369 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


of  hell  does  not  bum  like  the  fire  that  burns  in  the  recognizer’s  soul,  for  his  fire  is  lit  by  friendship. 

For  in  the  lover’s  heart  is  the  fire  of  love, 
hotter  than  the  hottest  fire  of  hell. 

How  can  the  recognizer  be  aware  of  the  sound  of  the  Trumpet,  or  preoccupied  with  the  terror  of 
the  Resurrection,  or  touched  by  the  smoke  of  hell,  or  cling  to  the  bliss  of  paradise?  Today,  the 
whole  world  is  preoccupied,  but  the  recognizers  are  with  the  One.  Tomorrow,  all  creatures  will  be 
drowned  in  bliss,  but  they  will  still  be  with  the  One. 

In  glorifying  You  enough  for  me  is  to  describe  Your  beauty. 

Of  the  eight  paradises  enough  for  me  is  union  with  You. 

Everyone’s  heart  has  a different  goal — 

enough  goal  for  my  heart  is  Your  image. 

26:217  And  trust  in  the  Exalted,  the  Ever-Merciful! 

“Sever  yourself  from  all  but  Us!  Seek  protection  with  Us!  Take  Us  as  the  means  of  approach  to 
Us!”1 

“O  Muhammad,  O unique  pearl!  I brought  you  out  from  the  depths  of  the  ocean  of  power  and 
displayed  you  to  the  world’s  folk  so  that  the  whole  world  would  take  on  the  color  of  your  being’s 
beauty.  I created  all  for  your  sake,  and  I created  you  for  My  sake.  Support  yourself  with  Me  and 
entrust  yourself  totally  to  Me.  O Muhammad,  Adam  was  still  between  caresses  and  harshness 
when  I inscribed  gentleness  in  your  heart  and,  with  the  hand  of  generosity,  poured  the  wine  of  ap- 
proval for  you  to  taste.  I lifted  up  the  curtain  between  Myself  and  you,  and  I showed  Myself  to 
your  spirit.” 

26:218-19  Who  sees  thee  when  thou  standest  and  when  thou  movest  about  among  those  who 
prostrate  themselves. 

“I  see  My  friends  constantly,  and  nothing  of  them  is  veiled  from  Me.  Were  something  to  be  veiled, 
they  would  not  stay  alive.” 

O chevaliers!  Know  that  the  body  lives  by  serving  Him,  the  heart  lives  by  gazing  on  Him,  and 
the  spirit  lives  by  loving  Him.  The  body  that  does  not  live  by  serving  Him  is  idle,  the  heart  that 
does  not  live  by  gazing  on  Him  is  carrion,  the  spirit  that  does  not  live  by  loving  Him  is  captive  to 
death. 

My  joy  from  time  is  encountering  You, 
my  abode  of  peace  is  Your  house. 

You  are  the  object  of  my  hope  as  long  as  I live; 
my  life  would  not  be  happy  without  You. 

* 

Who  is  the  heart  that  it  should  scatter  pearls  without  You? 

What  is  the  body  that  it  should  run  a kingdom  without  You? 

By  God,  intelligence  does  not  know  the  way  without  You, 
the  spirit  has  not  the  gall  to  stay  without  You 

Who  sees  thee  when  thou  standest  and  when  thou  movest  about  among  those  who  prostrate  them- 
selves. With  this  verse,  He  severed  him  from  the  witnessing  of  creation,  for  when  someone  knows 
that  he  is  witnessed  by  the  Real,  he  looks  to  the  details  of  his  own  states  and  his  hidden  affairs  with 
the  Real.  The  toil  of  the  compact  of  the  acts  of  worship  becomes  easy  for  him  because  He  has  re- 
ported that  He  sees  him.  There  is  no  hardship  for  him  who  knows  he  is  seen  by  his  Patron.2  In  the 
report  has  come,  “Worship  God  as  if  you  see  Him,  for  even  if  you  do  not  see  Him,  He  sees  you.” 


1 LI  5:20. 

2 The  paragraph  to  here  is  from  LI  5 :2 1 . 


370 


Surah  27:  al-Naml 


27:15  And  We  gave  David  and  Solomon  knowledge. 

In  this  verse  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  lays  a favor  on  David  and  Solomon,  for  He  taught  them  the 
knowledge  of  the  religion.  Religion  is  a comprehensive  name  that  comprises  submission,  faith, 
the  Sunnah  and  the  congregation,  performing  obedient  acts  and  worship,  and  avoiding  unbelief  and 
disobedience.  This  is  the  religion  of  the  angels  by  which  they  worship  and  obey  God,  and  it  is  the 
religion  of  the  prophets  and  messengers  from  Adam  to  Muhammad.  The  prophets  and  messengers 
invited  their  communities  to  it,  as  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says:  ‘7/e  has  set  down  for  you  as  the 
religion  that  with  which  He  counseled  Noah,  and  what  We  have  revealed  to  thee,  and  that  with 
which  We  charged  Abraham,  Moses,  and  Jesus:  Uphold  the  religion,  and  scatter  not  regarding 
iU  [42:13], 

This  religion  is  extremely  obvious  and  unveiled  to  the  folk  of  felicity,  but  extremely  hidden 
from  the  folk  of  wretchedness.  The  Real  gives  religion-recognizing  eyesight  only  to  the  folk  of 
felicity.  Only  the  folk  of  this  eyesight  recognize  the  religion,  as  the  Prophet  said:  “How  is  it  that 
you  are  with  your  religion  like  the  moon  when  it  is  full,  but  only  the  seeing  see  it?” 

It  has  also  been  narrated  that  he  said,  “I  have  brought  you  a white,  immaculate  splendor  whose 
night  is  like  its  day.  For  those  of  you  who  live,  a great  diversity  will  be  seen  among  you  after  me 
concerning  my  Sunnah  and  that  of  the  rightly  guided  vicegerents,  so  hold  fast  to  it.” 

The  religion  in  its  totality  is  built  on  two  things:  listening  and  following.  Listening  is  that  you 
accept  with  spirit  and  heart  the  revelation  sent  down  on  Mustafa.  Then  you  go  straight  by  follow- 
ing him.  That  is  His  words,  “ Whatever  the  Messenger  gives  you,  take ” [59:7]. 

And  We  gave  David  and  Solomon  knowledge.  In  the  tongue  of  the  folk  of  recognition  and  the 
tasting  of  the  lords  of  finding,  this  is  the  knowledge  of  understanding.  The  knowledge  of  under- 
standing is  the  knowledge  of  the  Haqiqah. 

Junayd  was  asked,  “What  is  the  knowledge  of  the  Haqiqah?” 

He  said,  “The  God-given,  lordly  knowledge — the  attributes  gone,  the  Haqiqah  staying.” 

The  state  of  the  recognizer  is  exactly  this:  the  attributes  gone,  the  Haqiqah  staying.  The  com- 
mon people  are  in  a station  in  which  the  attributes  are  apparent  and  the  Haqiqah  concealed.  As  for 
the  folk  of  election,  the  attributes  have  ceased  to  be  and  the  Haqiqah  stays.  That  chevalier  has  said 
this  beautifully  in  the  line. 

Endless  passion  has  nothing  to  do  with  a heart 
that  stays  firm  in  its  own  attributes.  [DS  209] 

First  there  is  the  knowledge  of  the  Haqiqah,  above  this  the  eye  of  the  Haqiqah,  and  beyond  that 
the  truth  of  the  Haqiqah.  The  knowledge  of  the  Haqiqah  is  recognition,  the  eye  of  the  Haqiqah  is 
finding,  and  the  truth  of  the  Haqiqah  is  annihilation. 

The  knowledge  of  the  Haqiqah  is  what  you  have  of  the  Real.  The  eye  of  the  Haqiqah  is  the 
Real  through  which  you  are.  The  truth  of  the  Haqiqah  is  your  dissolution  in  the  Real. 

Recognition  means  shindkht  [in  Persian],  and  finding  [wujud]  means  ydft.  Between  recogni- 
tion and  finding  are  more  than  a thousand  valleys.  Junayd  said,  “This  group  did  not  come  down 
from  the  Patron  for  the  sake  of  recognition — they  seek  so  as  to  find.”  Poor  man,  how  will  you  find 
Him  when  you  are  incapable  of  recognition? 


371 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


It  is  also  Junayd  who  was  asked,  “How  is  it  that  one  finds  Him?”  He  did  not  answer,  but  stood 
up  from  his  place.  In  other  words,  this  answer  is  given  by  the  heart,  not  the  tongue.  He  who  has 
it  knows. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  light  of  faith  comes  from  finding  God.  It  is  not  that  finding 
God  comes  from  the  light  of  faith.” 

Hallaj  said,  “When  someone  seeks  God  with  the  light  of  faith,  that  is  like  seeking  the  sun  with 
a star’s  light.  He,  however,  stands  in  His  measure  and  abides  in  His  exaltedness.  He  is  far  in  His 
exaltedness  and  near  in  His  gentleness.” 

27:59  Say:  “The  praise  belongs  to  God,  and  peace  be  upon  His  servants  whom  He  has  chosen.” 

Know  that  the  stations  of  the  religion’s  road  are  of  two  sorts:  One  sort  are  called  the  preliminar- 
ies, for  they  are  not  the  goal  in  themselves.  These  are  like  repentance,  patience,  fear,  renuncia- 
tion, poverty,  and  self-accounting,  all  of  which  are  the  means  of  approach  to  something  beyond 
themselves. 

The  second  sort  are  called  the  destinations  or  the  ends,  for  they  are  the  goal  in  themselves. 
These  are  like  love,  yearning,  approval,  tawhid,  and  trust,  all  of  which  are  goals  in  themselves. 
They  are  not  needed  as  the  means  of  approach  to  something  else.  Praise  of  God  and  thanking  and 
lauding  Him  are  of  this  sort,  for  they  are  goals  in  themselves.  Anything  that  is  a goal  in  itself  will 
remain  at  the  resurrection  and  will  never  be  cut  off  in  paradise. 

Praise  pertains  to  this  category  because  the  Exalted  Lord  says  about  the  attribute  of  the  par- 
adise-dwellers, “ And  the  last  of  their  supplication  will  be  ‘Praise  belongs  to  God,  the  Lord  of  the 
worlds ’”  [10:10];  “ Praise  belongs  to  God,  who  has  put  away  sorrow  from  us ” [35:34];  “ Praise 
belongs  to  God,  who  was  truthful  in  His  promise  to  us”  [39:74], 

In  the  Splendorous  Qur'an  He  linked  gratitude  and  praise  with  remembrance  when  He  says, 
“ So  remember  Me;  I will  remember  you.  And  be  grateful  for  Me  and  not  ungrateful  toward  Me” 
[2:152].  Tomorrow,  at  the  most  tremendous  courtyard  and  greatest  gathering  place,  when  the 
portico  of  magnificence  is  raised  and  the  carpet  of  tremendousness  spread,  a caller  will  call  out, 
"Let  the  praisers  stand  up!”  At  this  time  no  one  will  stand  up  except  those  who  in  all  states  and 
times  were  constantly  praising  and  thanking  God  and  showing  the  rightful  due  of  gratitude  for  His 
blessings. 

The  servant  will  not  become  sound  in  the  station  of  gratitude  and  praise  unless  three  things  exist 
in  him:  first  knowledge,  second  state,  and  third  deed.  Lirst  is  knowledge;  from  knowledge  the  state  is 
born,  and  from  state  the  deed  rises  up.  Knowledge  is  recognizing  the  blessings  from  the  Lord.  State 
is  the  heart’s  happiness  with  those  blessings.  He  alludes  to  this  with  His  words,  “In  that  let  them 
rejoice”  [10:58].  Deed  is  putting  the  blessings  to  work  in  that  which  is  desired  and  approved  by  the 
Lord;  He  alludes  to  this  with  His  words,  “Do,  O family  of  David,  in  gratitude!”  [34:13] 

And  peace  be  upon  His  servants  whom  He  has  chosen.  One  opinion  is  that  these  servants  are 
the  Companions  of  the  Messenger — the  paragons  of  the  presence  of  messengerhood,  the  stars  in 
the  heaven  of  the  creed,  and  those  adorned  with  the  attribute  of  limpidness.  In  the  presence  of 
messengerhood  they  were  like  the  stars  in  heaven  with  the  shining  sun.  Just  as  the  stars  take  help 
from  the  light  of  the  sun  and  receive  the  luster  of  felicity  from  it,  so  also  that  paragon  of  the  world 
and  master  of  the  children  of  Adam  is  like  the  sun  in  the  heaven  of  the  religion’s  good  fortune. 
Those  great  Companions  are  like  the  stars  in  the  presence  of  messengerhood  and  are  adorned  by  it. 
It  is  the  clemency  and  mercy  of  prophethood  that  has  refined  them  by  teaching  them  courtesy  and 
rectifying  them.  The  tongue  of  prophethood  alluded  to  this  meaning:  “My  Companions  are  like 
the  stars;  whichever  you  emulate,  you  will  be  guided.” 

That  paragon  of  the  world  is  seated  at  the  front,  and  the  Companions  are  present  in  keeping 
with  the  levels  of  their  states:  One  is  the  vizier,  one  the  advisor,  one  the  planner,  one  the  assistant. 
One  is  the  root  of  truthfulness,  one  the  basis  of  justice,  one  the  comrade  of  shame,  one  the  mine 
of  liberality.  One  is  the  chieftain  of  the  sincerely  truthful,  one  the  commander  of  the  just,  one  the 
paragon  of  the  expenders,  one  the  king  of  the  chevaliers.  One  is  like  hearing,  one  like  eyesight, 
one  like  smell,  one  like  speech. 


372 


Surah  27:  al-Naml 


Just  as  the  beauty  of  most  people  lies  in  these  four  attributes,  so  also  the  perfection  of  the  state 
of  faith  lies  in  these  four  attributes — truthfulness,  justice,  shame,  and  liberality.  These  are  the  at- 
tributes of  the  chevaliers,  for  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “ And  peace  be  upon  His  servants  whom 
He  has  chosen .” 

It  has  also  been  said,  "He  chose  them  in  the  eras  of  His  beginninglessness,  then  guided  them 
in  the  eras  of  His  endlessness.”  The  chosen  servants  are  those  who  found  chosenness  in  the  begin- 
ningless and  reached  guidance  in  the  endless.  They  found  the  road  because  they  were  shown  the 
road.  They  went  straight  because  they  were  chosen.  They  obeyed  because  they  were  approved. 

They  receive  three  sorts  of  peace  from  the  Real:  On  the  Day  of  the  Compact  they  heard  peace 
in  their  spirits:  “And  peace  be  upon  His  servants  whom  He  has  chosen.”  Today  they  hear  peace 
on  the  tongue  of  the  emissary  with  the  intermediary  of  prophethood:  “And  when  those  who  have 
faith  in  Our  signs  come  to  thee,  say  ‘Peace  be  upon  you’”  [6:54].  Tomorrow — which  is  the  day 
of  the  bazaar  and  the  time  of  access — they  will  hear  it  without  emissary  and  without  intermediary: 
“‘Peace!’ — a word  from  an  ever-merciful  Lord”  [36:58]. 

27:61  Who  is  it  that  made  the  earth  a settledness,  made  rivers  in  its  midst,  made  for  it  firm 
mountains,  and  made  a barrier  between  the  two  oceans?  Is  there  a god  along  with  God?  No, 
but  most  of  them  know  not. 

The  souls  of  the  worshipers  are  where  their  obedience  settles,  the  hearts  of  the  recognizers  are 
where  their  recognition  settles,  the  spirits  of  the  finders  are  where  their  love  settles,  and  the  secret 
cores  of  the  tawhld-voicers  are  where  their  contemplation  settles.  In  their  spirits  are  the  rivers  of 
union  and  the  springs  of  proximity.  Thereby  the  thirst  of  their  yearning  and  the  agitation  of  their 
burning  are  quenched.  Made  for  it  firm  moun  tains,  namely  the  Substitutes,  the  friends,  and  the 
Pegs.  Through  them  He  continually  holds  fast  to  the  earth  and  through  their  blessings  trials  are 
repelled  from  the  creatures.  It  has  also  been  said  that  the  firm  mountains  are  the  ones  who  guide 
those  who  ask  for  directions  to  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds.1 

14720  is  it  that  made  the  earth  a settledness:  Who  is  it  that  brought  the  earth  of  the  submission 
under  the  feet  of  the  tawhid  of  the  tawhld-v oicers?  Made  rivers  in  its  midst:  Who  is  it  that  made 
the  springs  of  wisdom  appear  in  the  hearts  of  the  recognizers?  Made  for  it  firm  mountains:  Who  is 
it  that  built  the  fortresses  of  recognition  in  the  secret  cores  of  the  friends?  Made  a barrier  between 
the  two  oceans:  Who  is  it  that  set  up  the  clouds  of  going  straight  between  the  oceans  of  fear  and 
hope?  Is  there  a god  along  with  God?  Do  you  know  of  another  god  who  did  this?  Do  you  know 
of  another  object  of  worship  who  made  all  this? 

It  has  also  been  said  that  made  a barrier  between  the  two  oceans  means  between  the  heart 
and  the  soul,  so  that  neither  will  overpower  its  companion.  In  the  human  makeup,  there  are  both 
the  Kaabah  of  the  heart  and  the  tavern  of  the  soul,  two  opposite  substances  joined  in  creation  and 
separate  in  path,  each  open  toward  the  other,  but  between  the  two  God’s  power  has  placed  a barrier. 
Whenever  the  commanding  soul  raids  the  heart’s  pavilion,  the  afflicted  heart  goes  to  the  Exalted 
Threshold  to  complain,  and  from  the  gardens  of  Eternity  the  robe  of  the  gaze  reaches  it.  This  is  the 
secret  of  the  report,  “Surely  in  every  day  and  night  God  has  360  gazes  at  the  hearts  of  the  servants.” 

The  equivalent  of  this  verse  is  in  Surah  al-Furqan:  “ And  He  it  is  who  mixed  the  two  oceans, 
that  one  sweet,  delicious,  this  one  salty,  bitter”  [25:53].  In  the  tongue  of  the  folk  of  recognition, 
these  two  oceans  are  the  attributes  of  the  heart  of  the  faithful  person.  The  two  sorts  of  water  are 
the  attributes  of  opposite  meaning  that  he  has  within  himself:  fear  and  hope,  doubt  and  certainty, 
misguidance  and  guidance,  avarice  and  contentment,  heedlessness  and  wakefulness.  The  Exalted 
Lord  made  a barrier  and  obstacle  appear  between  the  two  opposites.  Between  fear  and  hope  there 
is  the  barrier  of  a beautiful  opinion  so  that  the  bitterness  of  fear  will  not  destroy  the  sweetness  of 
hope.  Between  doubt  and  certainty  there  is  the  barrier  of  recognition  so  that  the  saltiness  of  doubt 
will  not  destroy  the  sweetness  of  certainty.  Between  misguidance  and  guidance  there  is  the  bar- 
rier of  protection  so  that  the  bitterness  of  misguidance  will  not  destroy  the  sweetness  of  guidance. 


1 LI  5:43-44. 


373 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


Between  avarice  and  contentment  there  is  the  barrier  of  godwariness  so  that  the  opacity  of  avarice 
will  not  destroy  the  limpidness  of  contentment.  Between  heedlessness  and  wakefulness  there  is 
the  barrier  of  observation  by  gazing  so  that  the  darkness  of  heedlessness  will  not  destroy  the  light 
of  wakefulness. 

Is  there  a god  along  with  God?  Other  than  God  do  you  know  of  another  god  who  makes  such 
artisanry  and  has  such  power? 

27:80  Surely  thou  wilt  not  make  the  dead  to  hear. 

In  reality,  life  is  three  things,  and  any  heart  that  is  empty  of  these  three  things  is  in  fact  carrion  and 
counted  as  dead:  the  life  of  fear  along  with  knowledge,  the  life  of  hope  along  with  knowledge,  and 
the  life  of  friendship  along  with  knowledge. 

The  life  of  fear  keeps  a man’s  skirt  pure  of  defilement,  his  eyes  awake,  and  his  road  straight. 
The  life  of  hope  keeps  a man’s  steed  quick,  his  traveling  supplies  complete,  and  the  road  near.  The 
life  of  friendship  makes  a man’s  measure  great,  his  secret  core  free,  and  his  heart  happy. 

Fear  without  knowledge  is  the  fear  of  the  Khawarij,  hope  without  knowledge  is  the  hope  of  the 
Murji’ah,  and  friendship  without  knowledge  is  the  friendship  of  the  libertines.2 

Anyone  who  combines  these  three  traits  with  knowledge  will  reach  a pure  life  and  be  released 
from  death.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “We  shall  surely  give  him  to  live  a goodly  life  [16:97],  I 
will  make  them  live  a pure  life,  disowned  of  self  and  free  of  the  whole  world.” 

Disown  everything  in  the  realm  of  being — 

be  that  Heart-taker’s  “companion  of  the  cave.” 

The  chevaliers  are  those  to  whom  He  gave  access  to  face-to-face  vision,  and  they  made  do  with 
that.  When  the  veil  was  lifted,  they  turned  away  from  all  creation.  They  took  back  the  skirt  of  at- 
tachments from  the  hands  of  the  creatures. 

Her  love  came  to  me  before  I knew  love — 

it  came  across  an  empty  heart  and  took  possession. 

27:93  Say:  “Praise  belongs  to  God.  He  will  show  you  His  signs,  and  you  will  recognize  them.  ” 

This  road  can  be  traversed  with  three  way  stations:  first  showing,  then  traveling,  then  being  pulled. 
Showing  is  this:  “ He  will  show  you  His  signs,  and  you  will  recognize  them.”  Traveling  is  what  He 
said:  “ And  He  created  you  in  stages ” [71:14];  “ You  shall  surely  ride  stage  after  stage”  [84:19]. 
Being  pulled  is  what  He  said:  “ Then  He  drew  close,  so  He  came  down”  [53:8]. 

About  showing  He  said  in  the  case  of  Abraham,  “We  were  showing  Abraham  the  dominion 
of  the  heavens  and  the  earth ” [6:75].  Again,  He  spoke  of  traveling  on  the  part  of  Moses:  “ Surely 
with  me  is  my  Lord;  He  will  guide  me”  [26:62].  He  spoke  of  being  pulled  in  the  case  of  Mustafa 
the  Arab:  “ Who  took  His  servant  by  night”  [17:1]. 

You  poor  wretch!  You  have  lost  the  road,  you  have  remained  in  yourself,  you  have  not  taken 
the  road  to  the  road.  You  have  traveled  lifetimes  in  yourself  and  not  reached  anywhere.  Your 
traveling  is  like  that  great  pir  said: 

I was  young  when  He  said,  “May  your  nights  be  sweet!” 

I became  old  in  passion  but  my  night  did  not  become  day. 

O chevalier!  Take  a step  outside  of  yourself  so  that  the  road  may  become  clear  and  your  Compan- 
ion may  appear  to  you. 

Have  you  not  heard  the  words  spoken  by  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah:  “O  gone  out  of  yourself  with- 
out reaching  the  Friend!  Do  not  let  your  heart  be  tight,  for  in  each  breath  your  companion  is  He. 
Exalted  is  he  who  is  scarred  by  Him!  On  His  road  is  he  who  has  His  lamp!  This  is  why  the  Lord 
of  the  Worlds  said,  ‘ So  he  is  upon  a light  from  his  Lord’  [39:22].” 


2 These  three  paragraphs  are  from  Sad  may  dan,  no.  73  (313). 


374 


Surah  28:  al-Qasas 


28:1  Ta°  Sin  Mim 

TaJ  alludes  to  the  recognizer’s  heart,  its  purity  [tahara]  of  everything  other  than  He.  Sin  alludes  to 
His  secret  [sirr]  with  His  friends  in  their  contemplation  of  His  majesty  and  beauty.  Mini  alludes  to 
His  favors  [minna]  toward  the  faithful  in  His  blessings  and  bounties. 

Wherever  talk  of  Him  goes,  the  session  becomes  fragrant.  Wherever  there  is  listening  to  His 
name  and  mark,  the  spirits  become  luminous.  In  the  18,000  worlds,  no  one  can  step  on  the  carpet 
of  His  success-giving  without  His  help  and  gentleness.  In  the  two  realms  of  being  and  the  two 
worlds,  life  is  not  given  over  to  anyone  unless  by  His  protection  and  kind  favor. 

The  great  ones  of  the  religion  have  said  that  the  chevaliers  and  the  friends  of  the  Real  have 
three  sorts  of  life:  life  through  remembrance,  life  through  recognition,  and  life  through  finding. 
The  fruit  of  the  life  of  remembrance  is  intimacy,  the  fruit  of  the  life  of  recognition  is  stillness,  and 
the  fruit  of  the  life  of  finding  is  annihilation.  In  reality,  this  annihilation  is  subsistence.  Until  you 
have  been  annihilated  from  yourself  you  will  not  subsist  through  Him. 

Abu  SacId  Kharraz  said,  “I  was  at  Arafat  on  the  Day  of  Arafa  and  I saw  that  the  hajjis  were 
making  supplications  and  weeping  beautifully:  on  every  tongue  a remembrance,  in  every  heart  a 
fervor,  in  every  soul  a passion,  in  every  corner  a burning  and  a need,  with  everyone  a pain  and  a 
melting.  The  wish  arose  in  me  that  I also  should  make  a supplication  and  ask  for  something.  I 
asked  myself  what  supplication  I should  make  and  what  1 should  ask,  since  everything  needed  is 
given  unasked  for;  it  is  made  ready  and  taken  care  of  without  being  spoken.  In  the  end  I made  the 
intention  to  open  up  the  road  of  the  Haqiqah  to  Him  and  to  supplicate.  He  inspired  in  my  secret 
core,  ‘You  want  something  from  Me  after  finding  Me?’” 

In  wonder  the  violet  keeps  on  saying,  “Strange — 

if  someone  has  the  Friend’s  tresses,  why  would  he  pick  me?” 

Abu  Sacid  stepped  back  from  that  and  kept  on  reciting  this  verse: 

“Your  loyalty  clings  inside  my  heart, 

Your  love  is  my  goal,  yearning  my  supplies.” 

28:22  When  he  turned  his  face  toward  Midian,  he  said,  “Perhaps  my  Lord  will  guide  me  on  the 
even  way.” 

In  what  preceded  all  precedents,  the  scented  garden  of  recognition  was  adorned  with  the  trees  of  love. 
The  playing  field  of  bewilderment  and  love  was  placed  in  front  of  it  and  made  its  access-way.  “The 
Garden  is  surrounded  by  disliked  things.”  Whenever  they  wanted  to  bring  someone  into  the  garden 
of  recognition,  they  first  brought  him  into  the  playing  field  of  bewilderment,  and  they  made  his  head 
the  polo-ball  of  tribulation.  Thus  he  would  taste  the  flavor  of  bewilderment  and  tribulation,  and  then 
he  would  reach  the  fragrance  of  love.  This  was  the  state  of  Moses,  God’s  speaking  companion. 

When  they  wanted  to  garb  him  in  the  clothing  of  prophethood  and  take  him  to  the  presence  of 
messengerhood  and  conversation,  first  they  put  him  in  the  bend  of  trial’s  polo  stick  until  he  was 
cooked  in  those  trials  and  troubles.  Thus  the  Exalted  Lord  says,  “We  tried  thee  with  trials ” [20:40]. 


375 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


In  other  words:  “We  cooked  you  well  with  trial  until  you  became  limpid  and  immaculate.”1 

He  came  out  of  Egypt  fearful  and  trembling.  In  terror  of  his  enemy  he  was  looking  right  and 
left,  just  as  a fearful  person  does.  That  is  His  words,  “So  he  left  there,  fearful  and  vigilant ” [28:21], 
In  the  end  he  wept  to  God  and  complained  of  his  burning  liver.  He  said,  “My  Lord,  deliver  me  from 
the  wrongdoing  people ” [28:21],  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  answered  his  supplication  and  kept  him 
safe  from  the  enemy.  Tranquility  came  down  into  his  heart  and  took  up  residence.  It  was  said  to  his 
secret  core,  “Have  no  fear  and  no  sorrow.  The  Lord  who  kept  you  under  His  protection  and  guarding 
and  did  not  give  you  over  to  the  enemy  when  you  were  an  infant  in  Pharaoh’ s chamber  and  you  were 
slapping  his  face  will  today  also  keep  you  in  His  protection  and  not  give  you  over  to  the  enemy.” 

Then  he  set  off  in  the  desert  all  at  once,  not  aiming  for  Midian.  The  Exalted  Lord  threw  him 
to  Midian  for  the  sake  of  a secret  that  He  had  prepared  there.  Shucayb  was  God’s  prophet  and 
dwelled  in  Midian.  He  was  a worshipful  man,  overcome  by  fear.  In  the  moments  of  his  seclusion 
he  wept  so  much  that  he  lost  his  eyesight  from  weeping,  but  the  Exalted  Lord  gave  him  back  his 
eyesight  through  a miracle.  He  still  kept  on  weeping  until  he  became  blind  again  and  the  Exalted 
Lord  again  gave  him  eyesight.  For  the  second  time,  for  the  third  time,  he  kept  on  weeping  until  he 
lost  his  eyesight.  Revelation  came  to  him,  “Why  are  you  weeping  so  much,  O Shucayb?  If  you  fear 
hell,  I have  made  you  secure  from  hell,  and  if  you  hope  for  paradise,  I have  permitted  that  to  you.” 

Shucayb  said,  “No,  O Lord,  but  in  yearning  for  You.  I am  not  weeping  in  fear  of  hell  or  in 
hope  of  paradise,  but  I am  burning  in  my  wish  for  the  Possessor  of  Majesty.” 

God  revealed  to  him,  “Because  of  this,  I will  put  My  prophet  and  speaking  companion  in  your 
service  for  ten  years.” 

When  he  turned  his  face  toward  Midian.  In  his  person  Moses  went  to  Midian  and  fell  into 
the  service  of  Shif  ayb.  In  his  heart  he  went  toward  the  Real  and  fell  into  prophethood  and  mes- 
sengerhood.  He  said,  “Perhaps  my  Lord  will  guide  me  on  the  even  way.”  In  terms  of  allusion  in 
the  tongue  of  unveiling,  the  even  way  is  the  perseverance  of  the  soul  in  service  and  the  resting  of 
the  soul  in  straightness.  Until  the  man  traveling  the  road  traverses  the  road’s  way  stations,  he  will 
not  reach  the  top  of  taw  hid’ s street. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  work  when  Abraham  was  brought  to  the  threshold,  he  was  sent  to  the 
street  of  the  star  until  he  said,  “This  is  my  Lord”  [6:76],  Then  he  left  the  street  of  the  star  and  en- 
tered the  street  of  the  moon.  He  left  the  street  of  the  moon  and  entered  the  street  of  the  sun.  He  saw 
that  every  street  had  a defect.  In  the  street  of  the  star  he  saw  the  blight  of  change.  In  the  street  of 
the  moon  he  saw  the  fault  of  transition.  In  the  street  of  the  sun  he  saw  the  defect  of  disappearance. 
He  came  to  know  that  this  is  not  the  highway  of  straightness  nor  the  top  of  taw  hid’ s street.  All  the 
roads  were  blocked  for  him.  He  stood  with  the  feet  of  reflection  at  the  top  of  bewilderment’s  street, 
bewildered,  languishing,  seeking  the  Friend.  Anyone  who  saw  him  would  have  said  that  he  was 
captive  to  the  dust  at  the  top  of  friendship’s  street. 

The  dust  at  the  top  of  the  Friend’s  street  has  become  jasmine — 
everyone  who  passes  by  that  dust  becomes  like  me. 

When  Abraham  saw  that  all  the  roads  were  blocked,  he  knew  that  the  Presence  is  one.  He  cried 
out,  “ Surely  I have  turned  my  face  toward  Him  who  originated  the  heavens  and  the  earth”  [6:79]. 
The  manly  man  is  not  he  who  rides  on  the  highway  when  the  road  is  open.  The  man  is  he  who  goes 
in  the  darkness  of  night  on  a narrow  road  without  a guide  to  the  top  of  the  Friend’s  street. 

28:23  When  he  entered  upon  the  water  of  Midian. 

He  entered  the  water  of  Midian  with  his  outwardness,  and  he  entered  the  influxes  of  intimacy  with 
his  heart.  The  influxes  of  intimacy  are  the  courtyards  of  tawhid.  When  the  servant  enters  the  court- 
yards of  tawhid,  the  lights  of  contemplation  are  unveiled  for  him  and  he  becomes  absent  from  his 
senses  in  his  soul.  Rulership  then  belongs  to  God  alone,  for  there  is  no  soul,  no  sense  perception, 


1 This  last  sentence  is  from  LI  4: 129. 


376 


Surah  28:  al-Qasas 


no  heart,  no  intimacy.  This  is  dissolution  in  the  self-sufficiency  and  total  annihilation.2 

When  the  servant  reaches  the  courtyards  of  tawhld,  he  is  drowned  in  the  light  of  contemplation, 
absent  from  himself,  and  present  with  the  Real.  Seeking  ceases  to  be  in  the  Found,  recognition  ceases 
to  be  in  the  Recognized,  and  seeing  ceases  to  be  in  the  Seen — attachments  cut,  causes  dissolved, 
traces  nullified,  limits  come  to  nothing,  allusions  and  expressions  negated.  When  rain  arrives  at  the 
ocean,  it  arrives.  Stars  disappear  in  daytime.  He  who  arrives  at  the  Patron  arrives  at  himself.3 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  Found  and  Findable!  What  mark  is  given  of  a drunkard  but 
selflessness?  Everyone’s  tribulation  is  because  of  distance,  but  this  poor  wretch’s  because  of  near- 
ness. Everyone  is  thirsty  from  not  finding  water,  but  I from  being  quenched. 

“O  God,  all  friendship  is  between  two,  with  no  room  for  a third.  In  this  friendship,  all  is  You, 
with  no  room  for  me.  If  this  work  is  from  my  side,  I have  nothing  to  do  with  it.  If  it  is  from  Your 
side,  all  is  You.  What  business  have  I to  meddle  and  make  claims?” 

28:56  Surely  thou  dost  not  guide  whom  thou  lovest,  but  God  guides  whomsoever  He  will. 

“O  Muhammad,  guidance  is  one  of  the  characteristics  of  lordhood,  so  it  is  not  proper  for  anyone 
described  by  mortal  nature.”4 

Giving  the  success  of  felicity  and  the  realization  of  guidance  is  a characteristic  of  lordhood. 
Human  nature  has  no  access  to  it,  and  no  one  is  suited  for  this  attribute  other  than  the  majestic 
Unity.  “O  Muhammad,  you  have  the  eminence  of  prophethood,  the  rank  of  messengerhood,  the 
beauty  of  mediation,  the  praiseworthy  station  [17:79],  and  the  Visited  Pool.5  You  are  the  Seal  of 
the  Prophets,  the  master  of  the  messengers,  the  interceder  for  the  sinners,  and  the  candle  of  earth 
and  heaven.  The  reins  of  your  steed  have  passed  beyond  the  heavens,  and  the  courtyard  of  the 
Splendorous  Throne  was  made  the  place  for  the  soles  of  your  feet.  But  guiding  the  servants  and 
showing  them  the  road  to  faith  is  not  your  work,  nor  is  it  in  your  hands.  Surely  thou  dost  not  guide 
whom  thou  lovest.  We  drive  those  We  want  into  the  desert  of  bewilderment  and  We  drag  those  We 
want  by  the  chain  of  severity.  In  the  beginninglessness  beginning  and  in  what  preceded  all  prec- 
edents, We  placed  the  crown  of  felicity  on  the  heads  of  the  folk  of  good  fortune,  and  We  beat  this 
drum:  ‘These  are  in  the  Garden,  and  I don’t  care.’  We  wrote  the  inscription  of  wretchedness  on  the 
foreheads  of  another  group,  and  We  struck  this  knocker:  ‘These  are  in  the  Fire,  and  1 don’t  care.’” 

O chevalier,  no  attribute  of  God  inflicts  more  pain  than  the  attribute  of  “I  don’t  care.”  When 
the  Prophet  said,  “Would  that  Muhammad’s  Lord  had  not  created  Muhammad,”  he  was  wailing 
in  fear  of  these  words.  What  was  said  by  Abu  Bakr — “Would  that  I were  a tree  to  be  lopped” — is 
the  pain  of  this  talk. 

Beautiful  words  were  spoken  by  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah:  “What  does  the  work  is  not  that  some- 
one has  indolence  and  someone  else  has  deeds.  What  does  the  work  is  that  someone  is  unworthy 
in  the  Beginningless.  The  greatest  of  the  abandoned  ones,  called  Iblis,  was  busy  in  the  workshop 
of  deeds  for  many  years.  The  folk  of  the  Dominion  were  all  beating  the  drum  of  his  good  fortune. 
They  did  not  know  that  a garment  of  a different  color  had  been  woven  for  him  in  the  workshop  of 
the  Beginningless.  In  the  workshop  of  his  deeds  they  saw  scissors  and  silk,  but  from  the  workshop 
of  the  Beginningless  appeared  a black  kilim:  ‘ And  he  was  one  of  the  unbelievers’  [2:34].” 

28:83  That  is  the  abode  of  the  next  world — We  appoint  it  for  those  who  do  not  desire  elevation 
in  the  earth,  nor  corruption. 

Tomorrow  in  the  house  of  the  afterworld,  those  residing  in  the  seat  of  truthfulness  [54:55]  and 


2 Derived  from  LI  5:62. 

3 This  paragraph  is  derived  largely  from  Ansari’s  discussion  of  annihilation  and  subsistence  in  Sad.  may  dan,  nos.  99- 
100  (332-33). 

4 LI  5:73,  with  much  of  the  rest  of  this  paragraph  being  a translation  of  Qushayri’s  comments. 

5 The  Visited  Pool  ( al-hawd  al-mawriid)  is  the  pool  of  the  Prophet  in  the  next  world,  to  which  he  refers  in  the  following 
hadith,  which  MaybudI  cites  under  42:1  (KA  9:15):  “My  pool  extends  from  Adan  to  Amman.  Its  wine  is  more 
intensely  white  than  milk  and  sweeter  than  honey.  Anyone  who  takes  one  drink  of  it  will  never  thirst  again.  The  first 
to  enter  it  will  be  the  destitute  among  the  Emigrants.” 


377 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


those  in  proximity  with  the  All-Compelling  Presence  will  be  a group  who  in  this  world  did  not  seek 
to  be  higher  and  greater  than  others.  Here  they  considered  themselves  lesser  and  smaller  than  oth- 
ers and  never  looked  upon  themselves  with  the  eye  of  approval.  Thus  that  chevalier  of  the  Tariqah 
was  returning  from  the  halting  place  of  Arafat.  It  was  said  to  him,  "How  did  you  see  the  folk  of 
the  standing  place?” 

He  replied,  "I  saw  a people  whom  I would  have  hoped,  had  it  not  been  for  the  fact  that  I was 
among  them,  God  would  forgive.” 

O chevalier!  Do  not  look  at  yourself  with  the  eye  of  approval!  Do  not  go  into  the  road  of  “I,” 
for  no  one  has  ever  seen  any  benefit  from  I-ness.  What  happened  to  Iblis  happened  because  of  I- 
ness,  for  he  said,  “ lam  better ” [38:76], 

One  of  the  great  ones  of  the  religion  saw  Iblis.  He  said,  “Give  me  some  advice.” 

He  said,  "Do  not  say  I,  lest  you  become  like  me.” 

This  indeed  is  the  road  of  the  wayfarers  on  the  Tariqah  and  the  chevaliers  of  the  Haqiqah. 
Nonetheless,  it  is  not  permissible  to  throw  away  I-ness  in  the  road  of  the  Shariah,  because  things  in 
the  Shariah  have  been  turned  over  to  you,  and  that  continues. 

Shaykh  Abu  c Abdallah  Khafif  said,  “Throwing  away  I-ness  in  the  Shariah  is  heresy,  and  af- 
firming I-ness  in  the  Haqiqah  is  associationism.  When  you  are  in  the  station  of  the  Shariah,  say  I. 
When  you  are  on  the  road  of  the  Haqiqah,  say  He.  Indeed,  all  is  He.  The  Shariah  is  the  acts,  the 
Haqiqah  the  states.  The  acts  abide  through  you,  the  states  are  arranged  by  Him.” 

28:85  He  who  made  the  Qur’an  obligatory  upon  thee  shall  restore  thee  to  a place  of  return. 

Outwardly,  the  place  of  return  is  Mecca.  The  Prophet  often  used  to  say,  “The  homeland!  The 
homeland!”  and  God  made  his  request  into  reality.  In  secret  and  allusion,  however,  the  meaning  is 
this:  “He  appointed  for  you  the  attributes  of  dispersion  so  that  you  may  convey  the  message  and 
spread  the  Shariah.  He  will  restore  you  to  togetherness  through  your  realization  of  annihilation 
from  creation.”6 

As  long  as  Mustafa  was  busy  conveying  the  message,  spreading  the  Shariah,  and  laying  down 
the  foundations  of  the  religion,  he  was  in  the  station  of  dispersion  for  the  sake  of  the  people’s 
salvation.  With  this  verse,  he  was  taken  from  the  narrow  pass  of  dispersion  to  the  vast  plain  of 
togetherness,  the  drinking  place  of  His  elect.  Thus  he  said,  “No  one  embraces  me  in  my  present 
moment  save  my  Lord.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  "When  someone’s  togetherness  is  sound,  dispersion  will  not  harm 
him.  When  someone’s  lineage  is  sound,  recalcitrance  will  not  cut  it  off.  Speaking  of  togetherness 
is  not  the  work  of  the  tongue,  and  expressing  its  reality  is  calumny.  How  can  the  one  destroyed  by 
the  ocean  of  trial  explain?  What  mark  has  he  who  has  drowned  in  annihilation  itself?  This  is  the 
talk  of  the  heart’s  resurrection  and  the  spirit’s  plundering.  With  the  onslaught  of  union,  what  can 
be  done  by  heart  and  eyes?  When  someone  is  bewildered  in  the  breeze  of  his  own  union,  his  spirit 
has  long  been  in  hock  to  beginningless  love.  May  he  be  lost-hearted,  for  he  is  wailing  in  the  tracks 
of  the  heart!  May  he  be  lost- spirited,  for  he  regrets  traveling  to  the  Friend!” 

28:88  Everything  is  perishing  but  His  face;  to  Him  belongs  the  decree,  and  to  Him  you  will  be 
returned. 

Whatever  was  not,  then  came  to  be,  is  under  the  sway  of  disappearance  and  the  blow  of  annihila- 
tion. Yesterday  it  was  not  and  tomorrow  it  will  not  be.  But  in  the  Essence  and  attributes  of  self- 
sufficiency  the  Unity’s  majesty  subsists  and  lasts.  He  is  alive  before  all  the  living,  the  Lord  of  life 
and  the  living,  inheritor  of  the  world  and  the  world’s  folk,  subsistent  after  the  world's  folk  and  the 
world — the  return  of  everything  and  all  creatures  is  to  Him  everlastingly. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  O knower  of  everything,  maker  of  every  work,  and  keeper 
of  all,  no  one  is  Your  partner  and  none  are  without  need  for  You.  You  throw  down  the  work  with 
wisdom,  you  act  with  gentleness.  There  is  neither  injustice  nor  games.  O God,  the  servant  knows 


6 This  paragraph  is  from  LI  5:83-84. 


378 


Surah  28:  al-Qasas 


nothing  of  the  whyness  of  Your  work,  and  no  one  rules  over  You.  You  have  made  the  suitable 
things  and  have  wanted  the  riches.  Not  from  anyone  to  You,  not  from  You  to  anyone — all  is  from 
You  in  You,  all  is  You,  and  that’s  it.” 

“Is  not  everything  but  God  unreal?”  God,  and  that’s  it — attachments  cut,  causes  dissolved, 
traces  nullified,  creatures  negated,  and  the  one  Real  subsisting  in  His  rightful  due.7 


7 This  last  sentence  is  derived  from  Sad  may  dan,  no.  100  (333). 


379 


Surah  29:  al-cAnkabut 


29:2  Do  the  people  reckon  they  will  be  left  to  say,  “We  have  faith,”  and  not  be  tried? 

Do  the  people  reckon  they  will  be  left  simply  to  claim  to  have  faith  without  trial  being  demanded 
from  them?  That  will  never  happen,  for  the  worth  of  every  man  lies  in  his  trial.  So  when  the  mea- 
sure of  someone’s  meaning  is  more,  the  measure  of  his  trial  will  be  more.1 

The  Prophet  said,  “Surely  the  people  most  severely  tried  are  the  prophets,  then  the  next  best, 
then  the  next  best.”  He  also  said,  “When  God  desires  good  for  a people.  He  tries  them.” 

The  lordly  likeness  from  the  Presence  of  Lordhood  is  this:  Trial  from  Our  threshold  is  a robe 
of  honor  for  the  friends.  Whoever  seeks  a level  above  others  in  the  station  of  friendship  will  smell 
more  of  the  rose  of  tribulation  in  the  pleasure-garden  of  the  friends. 

If  you  want  to  know  this,  then  look  at  the  state  of  that  master  of  Adam’s  children,  the  one 
emulated  by  the  folk  of  the  Shariah,  and  the  foremost  and  chieftain  of  the  folk  of  the  Haqiqah. 
When  that  paragon  walked  into  this  street,  he  was  not  left  without  heartache  and  grief  for  an  hour. 
If  he  sat  for  a while  cross-legged,  the  address  would  come,  “Sit  like  a servant!”  If  once  he  put  a 
ring  on  his  finger,  the  whip  of  rebuke  would  come  down:  “What,  did  you  reckon  that  We  created 
you  aimlessly ?”  [23:115].  If  once  he  placed  his  foot  on  the  ground  boldly,  the  command  would 
come,  “ Walk  not  in  the  earth  exultantly ” [17:37],  If  one  day  he  said,  “I  love  c A ’isha,”  he  would 
see  what  he  saw. 

When  his  trial  reached  the  extreme  from  the  words  of  the  hypocrites,  he  complained  inwardly 
to  God.  He  was  addressed:  “O  paragon,  when  someone’s  heart  and  spirit  witness  Me,  does  he 
complain  of  trial?”  All  the  venom  in  the  treasuries  of  the  Unseen  was  poured  into  one  cup  and  put 
in  his  hand,  and  then  a curtain  was  lifted  from  his  secret  core.  It  was  said,  “O  Muhammad,  drink 
this  venom  while  contemplating  My  beauty!  And  be  patient  with  thy  Lord’s  decree,  for  surely  thou 
art  in  Our  eyes”  [52:48]. 

Were  the  Beloved’s  hand  to  pour  poison  for  me, 
poison  from  His  hand  would  be  sweet. 

* 

Your  curse,  O Friend,  is  my  praise  and  laudation, 

Your  iniquity  my  justice,  Your  cruelty  loyalty. 

29:5  Whoso  hopes  to  encounter  God,  God’s  term  is  coming,  and  He  is  the  Hearing,  the  Knowing. 

When  someone  passes  his  life  hoping  for  Our  encounter,  We  will  permit  him  to  gaze  upon  Us 
and  he  will  be  delivered  from  absence  and  separation.  And  He  is  the  Hearing  of  the  moans  of  the 
yearners,  the  Knowing  of  the  longing  of  the  enraptured  lovers.2 

The  price  of  seeing  the  Friend  is  the  spirit.  If  you  find  that  for  one  hundred  thousand  spirits, 
that  is  cheap.  Who  is  more  victorious  than  the  servant  who  sees  the  Friend  face-to-face?  Hoping 
to  see  the  Friend  is  the  attribute  of  the  Men. 

Great  is  the  aspiration  of  the  eye  that  wants  to  see  Y ou — 

is  it  not  enough  for  an  eye  that  You  see  him  who  sees  You? 

1 LI  5:86. 

2 LI  5:88. 


380 


Surah  29:  al-cAnkabut 


Wait  until  tomorrow,  when  the  servant  will  sit  at  the  table  of  everlastingness,  drinking  the  wine  of 
union.  He  will  see  blessedness,  nearness,  and  the  most  beautiful  and  will  arrive  at  hearing,  drink- 
ing, and  seeing.  This  is  just  what  the  Exalted  Lord  says:  “ Faces  that  day  will  be  radiant,  gazing 
upon  their  Lord”  [75:22-23],  The  faces  of  the  faithful  and  the  self-purifiers,  the  faces  of  the  sin- 
cerely truthful  and  the  witnesses,  will  be  like  glowing  moons,  shining  suns,  garden  violets,  fragrant 
jasmine,  red  anemones,  flashing  lightning,  rising  suns,  the  vast  paradise.  On  whom  will  these  faces 
be  gazing?  They  will  be  gazing  upon  their  Lord,  upon  their  creator,  upon  their  nurturer.  What  is 
the  attribute  of  that  day?  The  day  of  proximity  and  union,  the  day  of  kindness  and  bounteousness, 
the  day  of  giving  and  bestowal,  the  day  of  gazing  on  the  Possessor  of  Majesty.  In  hoping  for  this 
station  the  yearners  dedicated  their  bodies,  and  for  the  sake  of  this  way  station  the  passionate  put 
rings  in  their  ears. 

The  recognizers  will  have  three  eyes  in  vision:  The  eye  of  the  head  will  see,  and  that  is  for 
pleasure.  The  eye  of  the  heart  will  see,  and  that  is  for  recognition.  The  eye  of  the  spirit  will  see, 
and  that  is  for  contemplation.  He  will  fill  the  eye  of  the  head  with  the  light  of  bounty,  the  eye  of 
the  heart  with  the  light  of  proximity,  and  the  eye  of  the  spirit  with  the  light  of  finding.  The  servant 
will  gaze  on  the  Real  with  these  three  eyes.  This  is  why  the  report  has  come,  “The  eyes  will  be 
filled  with  gazing  on  His  face  and  He  will  speak  to  them  as  a man  speaks  to  his  sitting  companion.” 

The  disparity  in  vision  tomorrow  will  be  just  like  the  disparity  in  recognition  today.  Everyone 
will  see  Him  in  the  measure  of  his  own  recognition  and  according  to  his  own  portion.  It  may  be 
that  the  vision  will  dazzle  him,  it  may  be  that  it  will  bring  splendor,  and  it  may  be  that  he  will  reach 
the  Seen. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  the  one  who  will  see  You  saw  You  in  the  Beginning- 
less. He  will  see  You  because  the  two  worlds  came  not  to  be  seen.  He  who  sees  You  approved 
of  the  not  seen.” 

cAbd  al-cAz!z  ibn  cUmayr  said,  “It  has  reached  us  that  the  Exalted  Lord  said,  ‘I  have  given 
you  the  power  to  see  Me,  I have  let  you  hear  My  words,  and  I have  let  you  smell  My  scent.’  I have 
given  you  the  ability  to  bear  seeing  Me,  I have  given  you  hearing  so  that  you  could  bear  My  words, 
and  I have  breathed  into  you  My  scent  so  that  you  could  become  aware  of  Me  and  stay  with  Me.” 

29:19  Have  they  not  seen  how  God  originates  creation,  then  makes  it  return? 

In  terms  of  the  outwardness,  originating  creation  and  making  it  return  are  this  world  and  the  next 
world.  In  terms  of  the  inwardness,  these  allude  to  the  changing  of  the  moments  and  the  recurrence 
of  states  for  the  possessors  of  hearts.  Sometimes  they  are  in  contraction,  sometimes  expansion, 
sometimes  awe,  sometimes  intimacy.  For  a time  absence  dominates  over  them,  for  a time  pres- 
ence; for  a time  intoxication,  for  a time  sobriety;  for  a time  subsistence,  for  a time  annihilation. 

When  the  servant  is  in  contraction  and  awe,  he  manifests  servanthood  by  craving  forgiveness 
and  fearing  punishment,  just  as  the  Exalted  Lord  said:  “ They  were  supplicating  Us  in  eagerness 
and  dread”  [21:90].  Then,  when  he  steps  into  the  world  of  expansion,  he  sees  the  marks  bearing 
witness  to  intimacy.  He  is  freed  from  his  own  power  and  strength  and  disengaged  from  his  own 
desires  and  aims.  He  lives  in  the  opening  of  disengagement  and  his  aspiration’s  goal  and  kiblah 
becomes  desiring  His  face  [6:52].  In  this  state  his  soul  will  be  like  what  Shibll  said  because  of 
drunkenness  and  selflessness:  “At  the  resurrection,  everyone  will  have  an  antagonist,  and  I will  be 
Adam’s.  Why  did  he  make  my  road  steep  so  that  I was  held  back  by  the  mud?” 

When  he  was  in  expansion  he  spoke  like  that,  and  when  he  was  in  contraction  he  used  to  say, 
“My  abasement  suspends  the  abasement  of  the  Jews.”  Once  again  he  would  be  given  over  to 
expansion  and  intimacy  such  that  he  said,  “Where  are  the  heavens  and  the  earths  that  I may  carry 
them  on  one  of  my  eyelashes?” 

This  then  is  the  meaning  of  the  recurrence  of  the  states  alluded  to  by  originating  and  making 
return.  The  proof  text  of  this  in  the  exalted  Qur’an  is  His  words,  “ You  shall  surely  ride  stage  after 
stage”  [84:19],  that  is,  state  after  state. 

Part  of  the  conduct  and  traveling  of  Mustafa  was  that  one  day  he  would  say,  “I  am  the  master 
of  Adam’s  children.”  Then  in  the  state  of  contraction  he  would  say,  “I  do  not  know  what  He  will 


381 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


do  with  me  or  with  you.  Would  that  Muhammad’s  Lord  had  not  created  Muhammad!”  Again,  in 
the  state  of  intimacy,  he  would  say,  “I  am  not  like  any  of  you — I spend  the  night  at  my  Lord;  He 
gives  me  to  eat  and  drink.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  gave  out  this  meaning  with  a marvelous  intimation:  “O  God,  You  made 
me  pass  over  a thousand  steeps,  but  one  still  remains.  My  heart  is  ashamed  of  calling  on  You  so 
much.  O God,  You  washed  me  with  a thousand  waters  till  You  made  me  familiar  with  love,  but 
one  thing  is  still  to  be  washed:  Wash  me  of  me  so  that  I may  disappear  from  myself  and  You  re- 
main. O God,  will  I ever  see  a day  without  the  tribulation  of  me?  Will  I ever  open  my  eyes  and 
not  see  myself?” 

29:21  He  chastises  whom  He  will  and  has  mercy  on  whom  He  will. 

When  He  wants  He  acts  with  justice  toward  someone  and  drives  him  away  from  His  kindness,  and 
when  He  wants  He  acts  with  bounty  toward  him  and  calls  him  to  His  gentleness.  All  is  tied  to  His 
beginningless  will,  and  He  issues  the  decree  without  any  cause.  It  is  not  that  He  shows  bounty 
toward  someone  because  of  his  obedience,  nor  that  He  acts  with  justice  toward  someone  because 
of  his  disobedience.  That  is  a work  that  was  taken  care  of  in  the  Beginningless,  a decree  that  went 
out  as  God  wanted. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Alas  for  the  apportioning  that  has  gone  before  me!  Alack  for  the 
words  spoken  by  the  Self-Seer!  What  profit  if  I live  happily  or  distraught?  I fear  what  the  Power- 
ful said  in  the  Beginningless.” 

He  chastises  whom  He  will  through  abandonment  and  He  has  mercy  upon  whom  He  will 
through  giving  the  success  of  beautiful  doing.  He  chastises  whom  He  will  through  ingratitude  and 
He  has  mercy  upon  whom  He  will  through  faith.  He  chastises  whom  He  will  through  dispersion  of 
the  heart  and  He  has  mercy  upon  whom  He  will  through  the  togetherness  of  aspiration.  He  chas- 
tises whom  He  will  by  casting  him  into  the  darkness  of  self-governance  and  He  has  mercy  upon 
whom  He  will  by  giving  him  to  witness  the  flow  of  predetermination.  He  chastises  whom  He  will 
by  his  love  for  this  world  and  being  held  back  from  it  and  He  has  mercy  upon  whom  He  will  by  his 
renunciation  of  it  and  its  expansion  for  him.  He  chastises  whom  He  will  by  His  turning  away  from 
him  and  He  has  mercy  upon  whom  He  will  by  His  turning  toward  him.3 

29:22  You  will  not  be  disablers  in  earth  or  in  heaven,  and  you  have  no  friend  or  helper  apart 
from  God. 

You  will  not  be  disablers  in  earth  or  in  heaven.  On  the  contrary,  everything  turns  around  in  His 
grasp,  and  He  brings  to  pass  for  them  the  decrees  of  His  predetermination — whether  they  deny  or 
voice  His  tawhid,  whether  they  turn  toward  Him  or  away  from  Him.4 

29:23  And  those  who  disbelieve  in  the  signs  of  God  and  the  encounter  with  Him — they  have  lost 
hope  in  My  mercy. 

In  this  world  the  punishment  of  the  unbelievers  is  completed  when  they  lose  hope  in  God’s  mercy. 
To  the  faithful  He  says,  “No  matter  how  many  foolish  things  you  have  done  and  how  much  you 
have  sinned,  despair  not  of  God’s  mercy  [39:53].” 

Know  that  the  influence  of  God’s  mercy  for  the  servants  is  greater  than  the  influence  of  His 
wrath.  In  the  Qur’an,  there  are  more  mentions  of  the  attributes  of  mercy  than  the  attributes  of 
wrath.  In  the  report  has  come,  “My  mercy  takes  precedence  over  My  wrath.” 

Mercy  and  wrath  are  both  attributes  of  the  Real,  and  it  is  not  permissible  for  you  to  say  that  one 
is  before  and  the  other  after,  or  that  one  is  more  and  the  other  less.  If  you  say  that  one  is  more,  then 
the  other  must  be  decreased;  if  you  say  one  is  before,  than  the  other  must  be  newly  arrived.  Hence, 
what  is  meant  by  this  is  mercy’s  influence.  In  other  words:  “The  influence  of  My  mercy  overtakes 
the  influence  of  My  wrath.”  It  is  because  of  the  influence  of  His  wrath  that  the  unbelievers  have 


3 This  paragraph  is  mostly  from  LI  5:93-94. 

4 LI  5:94. 


382 


Surah  29:  al-cAnkabut 


despaired  of  His  mercy,  such  that  He  says,  “ they  have  lost  hope  in  My  mercy.”  It  is  because  of 
the  influence  of  His  mercy  that  the  faithful  hope  for  His  forgiveness  and  place  their  hearts  on  His 
mercy,  such  that  He  says,  “ They  hope  for  God’s  mercy ” [2:218], 

The  unbeliever  who  has  despaired  of  God’s  mercy  with  his  idol  before  him  is  like  a spider  who 
builds  a house,  frail  and  without  outcome.  It  has  no  foundation  to  keep  it  in  place,  walls  for  refuge, 
or  roof  to  cover  it.  It  is  of  no  use  in  cold  or  in  heat.  It  is  so  frail  and  weak  that  with  the  slightest 
wind  it  moves  up  and  down  and  is  ruined.  This  is  the  likeness  of  the  idol- worshipper.  He  fancies 
that  he  is  doing  something  or  that  he  has  a refuge:  They  were  reckoning  that  they  were  doitig  beau- 
tiful artisanry  [18:104].  They  reckon  that  they  are  on  to  something  [58:18].  “He  who  hopes  that 
the  mirage  is  water  will  only  remain  long  enough  to  know  that  it  was  an  imagining.” 


383 


Surah  30:  al-Rum 


30:4-5  To  God  belongs  the  command,  before  and  after.  And  on  that  day  the  faithful  will  rejoice 
in  God’s  help. 

Here  before  is  the  Beginningless,  and  after  is  the  Endless.  The  meaning  is  that  the  beginningless 
command  belongs  to  God  and  the  endless  command  belongs  to  God,  because  the  beginningless 
Lord  and  the  endless  Master  is  God.1 

In  the  Beginningless  and  the  Endless  it  is  God  who  is  one  and  unique.  In  the  command  He 
is  without  end,  in  knowledge  He  is  without  limit,  and  in  decree  He  is  without  why.  He  is  before 
when  and  in  place  before  place.  Before  us  He  was  there  for  Us  in  the  Beginningless,  and  without 
us  He  will  be  our  portion  in  the  Endless.  This  is  the  intimation  that  He  voiced  to  the  paragon  of 
the  world  on  the  night  of  the  micrdj:  “O  Muhammad,  be  for  Me  as  if  you  were  not,  and  I will  be 
for  you  as  I have  always  been.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Look  at  proximity  so  that  intimacy  may  be  born,  look  at  tremen- 
dousness so  that  veneration  may  increase.  Wait  and  see  between  this  and  that  what  indeed  will  be 
displayed  by  the  precedent  solicitude.  To  God  belongs  the  command,  before  and  after.” 

In  another  place  He  says,  “Surely  His  are  the  creation  and  the  command”  [7:54].  The  world 
of  the  creation  comes  to  an  end,  but  the  world  of  the  command  has  no  end.  It  is  permissible  for 
the  world  of  the  creation  to  disappear,  but  the  world  of  the  command  is  necessarily  permanent.  As 
long  as  a man  does  not  pass  beyond  the  world  of  the  creation,  he  is  not  allowed  to  enter  the  world 
of  the  command.  He  must  become  naked  of  his  own  makeup  and  cut  off  the  relation  of  createdness 
from  the  innate  disposition  of  recognition. 

If  you  want  to  pass  into  the  world  of  the  command,  to  rise  up  from  your  ungrateful  makeup, 
and  to  cut  away  your  ascription  to  great  wrongdoing  and  deep  ignorance,  you  can  only  do  so  by 
lingering  and  passing  time.  Just  as  you  must  linger  in  coming,  so  also  you  must  linger  in  leav- 
ing. Just  as  the  sperm-drop  is  held  back  for  a while  before  it  becomes  a clot — and  so  on  with  the 
clot  until  it  becomes  bones,  the  bones  until  it  becomes  flesh,  which  is  then  kept  for  a time  until  it 
comes  into  movement — so  also  in  the  measure  that  a man  comes  up  from  under  his  own  hand  he 
becomes  familiar  with  the  command  of  the  Real.  When  he  passes  beyond  all  of  his  own  attributes, 
he  becomes  worthy  of  the  command  and  reaches  the  maturity  that  is  manliness.  At  that  point  this 
inscription  will  be  written  for  him:  “ Among  the  faithful  are  men”  [33:23]. 

And  on  that  day  the  faithful  will  rejoice  in  God’s  help.  Today  is  distress,  tomorrow  rejoic- 
ing; today  is  heedfulness,  tomorrow  bewilderment;  today  is  regret,  tomorrow  gentleness;  today  is 
weeping,  tomorrow  encounter.2 

Today  in  this  house  of  trial  and  trouble,  all  that  the  friends  have  is  pain  and  grief,  remorse  and 
burning,  but  they  buy  this  grief  and  burning  with  spirit  and  heart  and  they  sacrifice  all  that  they 
know  to  this  pain,  just  as  that  chevalier  said: 

“Now  at  least  1 have  the  hard  cash  of  pain — 

I won’t  give  up  this  pain  for  a hundred  thousand  remedies.”3 


1 This  sentence  is  from  LI  5: 108. 

2 LI  5:108. 

3 The  verse  is  not  found  in  SanaT’s  printed  Divan. 


384 


Surah  30:  al-Rum 


When  that  minor  slip  went  forth  from  David  the  prophet  and  he  was  rebuked  by  the  Real,  he  never 
lifted  his  head  to  heaven  as  long  as  he  was  alive,  nor  did  he  stop  pleading  for  one  hour.  With  all 
this,  he  was  saying  happily,  “O  God,  what  a sweet  confection  this  is,  what  a sweet  pain  this  is!  O 
God  place  a seed  from  this  weeping  and  grief  in  my  breast  so  that  I may  never  be  empty  of  this 
pain.” 

Poor  wretch,  you  have  always  been  without  pain.  You  know  nothing  of  the  burning  of  those 
stricken  by  pain,  you’ve  seen  no  mark  of  their  weeping  in  happiness  and  their  laughter  in  grief! 

I keep  on  joining  my  tears  with  laughter, 
silently  I weep,  openly  1 laugh. 

O friend,  don’t  think  I’m  content, 

you’re  not  aware  how  needy  I am. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  this  poor  wretch’s  portion  of  this  work  is  all  pain.  May  it  be 
blessed,  for  this  pain  is  terribly  fitting  for  me.  The  poor  wretch  is  he  who  has  none  of  this  pain.  In 
truth,  anyone  who  does  not  find  joy  in  this  pain  is  no  chevalier.” 

30:20  And  of  His  signs  is  that  He  created  you  of  dust,  and  then  you  were  mortal  man,  spreading  about. 

O child  of  Adam!  If  you  want  to  know  the  signs  and  banners  of  God’s  Unity  and  recognize  the 
marks  of  His  Solitariness,  open  the  eye  of  heedfulness,  open  up  the  insight  of  intellect,  roam  the 
world  of  your  own  soul,  and  gaze  on  the  root  of  your  own  creation.  You  were  a handful  of  dust, 
a dark  makeup  stuck  in  the  darkness  of  your  own  unknowing,  bewildered  by  the  darkness  of  attri- 
butes. Then  the  rain  of  lights  began  to  fall  from  the  heaven  of  mysteries:  “Then  He  sprinkled  them 
with  some  of  His  light.”  The  dust  turned  into  jasmine  and  the  stone  became  pearls.  The  dense 
makeup  became  exalted  by  this  subtle  link.  The  dust  became  pure,  the  darkness  became  light. 

“Yes,  it  is  We  who  adorn  and  paint.  We  adorn  whom  We  will  with  Our  light.  We  adorn  the 
Garden  with  Our  friends,  We  adorn  Our  friends  with  the  heart,  and  We  adorn  the  heart  with  Our 
light.  We  do  this  so  that  if  they  do  not  reach  the  pavilions  of  Our  exaltedness  through  the  carcass 
of  their  misery,  they  will  reach  Us  through  the  ray  of  the  prosperity  of  Our  majesty’s  light.” 

A pir  was  asked,  “What  is  the  mark  of  that  light?” 

He  replied,  “Its  mark  is  that  with  that  light  the  servant  recognizes  God  without  finding  Him, 
loves  Him  without  seeing  Him,  and  turns  away  from  his  own  work  and  the  remembrance  of  himself 
toward  His  work  and  remembering  Him.  His  ease  and  settledness  are  in  His  street,  his  secrets  and 
joy  with  His  friends.  By  day  he  is  in  the  religion’s  work,  by  night  in  the  drunkenness  of  certainty’s 
tidings.  By  day  he  is  with  the  people  in  good  character  and  by  night  with  the  Real  in  the  footing 
of  truthfulness  [10:2]. ”4 

30:30  So  set  thy  face  to  the  religion,  unswerving. 

Purify  your  intention  for  God,  guard  your  covenant  with  God,  act  solely  for  God  in  your  stillnesses 
and  movements  and  in  all  your  self-determining.  Unswerving',  going  straight  in  His  religion,  in- 
clining toward  Him,  and  turning  away  from  other  than  Him.”5 

“O  paragon  of  the  world!  O master  of  Adam’s  children!  Entrust  yourself  entirely  to  Me! 
Keep  your  intention  and  aspiration  on  Me!  Turn  your  heart  away  from  the  creatures  toward  Me! 
Cease  your  requesting  and  forget  about  the  two  worlds  as  is  worthy  of  Me!” 

By  virtue  of  this  exalted  declaration  to  that  paragon  of  the  world,  he  stepped  forth  on  the  night 
of  the  micraj  from  the  Lote  Tree  of  the  Final  End  into  the  desert  of  all-compellingness  and  turned 
his  face  toward  his  own  specific  kaabah,  wearing  as  his  beautiful  cloak  all  the  capital  goods  of  the 
first  and  the  last  folk  and  putting  them  into  His  road.  He  passed  on  and  showed  no  favor  to  any- 
thing. Finally,  from  the  side  of  all-compellingness  came  the  call,  “His  eyesight  did  not  swerve ” 
[53: 17].  He  kept  his  eyes  in  courtesy  and  did  not  gaze  upon  anything  other  than  the  Real.  Nor  did 


4 This  paragraph  is  partly  inspired  by  RA  172. 

5 LI  5:116. 


385 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


it  trespass  [53:17],  He  did  not  covet  anything  beyond  that  limit. 

Moses  stepped  on  the  mountain  and  went  several  paces  beyond  the  limit  of  the  Children  of 
Israel.  His  mind  was  boiling  in  the  hope  of  show  me,  that  I may  gaze  upon  Thee!  [7:143],  so  he  had 
to  be  taught  courtesy  with  the  whip  of  thou  shalt  not  see  Me!  The  paragon  of  the  world,  however, 
was  taken  to  a station  where  the  dust  under  his  feet  became  the  ointment  for  Gabriel’s  eyes.  His  at- 
tribute was  this:  his  eyesight  did  not  swerve.  This  is  because  Moses  was  traveling,  but  the  paragon 
of  the  world  was  snatched  away:  who  took  His  servant  by  night  [17:1].  The  one  who  comes  can 
never  be  like  the  one  who  is  brought. 

Blessed  is  he  who  travels  as  the  Real’s  companion,  for  in  one  breath  he  covers  a thousand- 
year  journey!  “On  the  night  when  We  take  you,  you  will  go  farther  than  you  could  in  a thousand 
months  of  going  by  yourself.”  To  this  He  alludes  with  His  words,  “ The  night  of  power  is  better 
than  a thousand  months ” [97:3]. 

“When  you  go  by  yourself,  you  will  fall  farther  behind  with  every  step  you  take.  When  you  go 
with  Us,  your  every  step  will  make  you  more  passionate.  When  you  go  by  yourself,  the  highway- 
men will  ambush  you  on  the  road.  When  We  take  you,  the  bandits  will  carry  your  banner.” 

What  does  the  Throne  do  that  it  does  not  carry  my  saddlecloth? 

In  my  heart  I carry  the  saddlecloth  of  Your  decree  and  approval.  [DS  933] 

30:50  So  gaze  on  the  traces  of  God’s  mercy,  how  He  brings  the  earth  to  life  after  its  death. 

The  Real  is  saying,  “My  servant,  at  the  time  of  spring  open  up  the  insight  of  intellect,  open  the  eye 
of  heedfulness,  and  gaze  upon  My  artisanry.  Look  at  the  quivering  of  the  earth  and  the  weeping 
of  heaven,  the  rising  of  the  trees,  the  murmuring  of  the  water,  the  yearning  of  the  passionate,  the 
birds  like  preachers,  the  gazelles  like  perfume-dealers,  the  nightingales  like  drunkards  in  a garden.” 

Reflect  on  the  plants  of  the  earth  and  gaze 

on  the  traces  of  what  the  King  has  wrought. 

Eyes  of  languid  silver, 

their  pupils  cast  of  gold, 

On  stalks  of  emerald,  bearing  witness, 
that  God  has  no  associate. 

So  gaze.  Look  at  the  earth  that  has  put  on  a robe.  The  trees  are  selling  perfume,  the  nightingales 
shouting  on  the  trees,  every  bird  seeking  a companion.  The  Lord  who  works  such  artisanry  is 
worthy  of  hearing  the  supplications  of  the  servants  and  concealing  the  offenses  of  the  disobedient. 

So  gaze  on  the  traces  of  God’s  mercy.  Look  at  the  traces  of  His  mercy,  the  marks  of  His 
artisanry,  the  evidence  of  His  unity.  That  Lord  who  fills  the  trees  with  fruit  in  springtime,  puts 
water  into  streams,  makes  the  ocean  rain  pearls,  brings  forth  perfume  from  the  earth — that  Lord 
who  shows  this  artisanry  is  worthy  for  the  servants  to  make  obedience  to  Him  their  blanket  and 
watchword. 

So  gaze  on  the  traces  of  God’s  mercy.  It  has  been  said  that  springtime  is  three:  First  is  the 
springtime  of  this  world,  which  is  the  time  of  finding  happiness  and  youth.  Second  is  the  spring- 
time of  that  world,  which  is  the  subsistent  bliss  and  everlasting  kingdom.  Third  is  a hidden  spring- 
time which,  if  you  have  it,  you  yourself  know.  If  you  do  not  have  it  and  you  fancy  that  you  have 
it,  you  will  long  be  in  remorse. 

From  year  to  year  the  springtime  of  the  earth  is  one  month.  It  is  the  cause  of  the  heaven’s  rain 
and  the  north  wind.  It  is  quick  in  separation  and  slow  to  bring  about  union,  so  it  would  be  absurd 
to  attach  the  heart  to  it.  Springtime  comes  once  a year.  Roses  grow  from  dust,  water  flows  from 
stone,  the  spirits  of  the  tested  find  ease  in  springtime’s  scent,  and  everyone  who  has  lost  his  heart 
finds  again  the  heart  that  has  fled.  You  might  say  that  the  yellow  rose  is  an  ill  physician  healing  the 
world  but  itself  in  need  of  attention.  You  might  say  that  the  red  rose  is  intoxicated  with  vision — all 
are  sober  but  it  is  drunk.  You  might  say  that  the  white  rose  has  seen  iniquity  at  the  hand  of  the 
passing  days,  its  youth  given  to  the  wind  and  its  lifespan  having  reached  the  edge. 


386 


Surah  30:  al-Rum 


So  gaze  on  the  traces  of  God’s  mercy,  how  He  brings  the  earth  to  life  after  its  death.  He  brings 
to  life  the  souls  with  truthful  desire  after  they  were  languishing.  He  brings  to  life  the  hearts  with  the 
lights  of  beholding  after  they  were  heedless,  and  He  brings  to  life  the  spirits  with  the  constancy  of 
contemplation  after  they  were  veiled.6 

I die  when  I remember  You,  then  I come  to  life — 
how  often  I live  in  You,  how  often  I die! 

At  the  time  of  the  year’s  equinox,  two  suns  arise  from  the  rising  place  of  the  Unseen:  One  is  the 
sun  of  the  celestial  beauty,  the  other  the  sun  of  the  kingly  majesty.  The  first  shines  on  the  parts  of 
the  earth,  the  second  on  the  secret  cores  of  the  lovers.  That  one  shines  on  roses  so  that  they  may 
bloom,  and  this  one  shines  on  hearts  so  that  they  may  light  up.  When  the  rose  blooms,  the  night- 
ingale falls  in  love  with  it.  When  the  heart  lights  up,  the  gaze  of  the  Creator  is  upon  it.  In  the  end 
the  rose  falls  apart  and  the  nightingale  goes  into  mourning  at  separation.  The  heart  remains,  but 
the  Real  keeps  it  in  the  embrace  of  gentle  favors  and  generosity.  “The  heart  of  the  faithful  servant 
will  never  die.” 

When  an  eye  sees  Y ou,  it  is  relieved  of  pain. 

When  a spirit  finds  You,  it  is  exempt  from  death. 


6 This  paragraph  is  from  LI  5: 124. 


387 


Surah  3 1 : Luqman 


31:12  And  We  gave  Luqman  wisdom. 

Know  that  wisdom  is  correct  activity  or  correct  speech.  Correct  activity  is  to  preserve  the  balance 
of  interaction  with  self  between  fear  and  hope,  with  the  people  between  tenderness  and  cajolery, 
and  with  the  Real  between  awe  and  intimacy.  Correct  speech  is  that  you  do  not  mix  levity  with  the 
mention  of  the  Real,  you  preserve  reverence,  and  you  connect  the  end  of  every  talk  with  its  begin- 
ning. The  wise  man  is  he  who  puts  everything  in  its  own  place,  does  each  work  as  is  worthy  of  that 
work,  and  ties  each  thing  to  its  equal. 

This  wisdom  comes  forth  from  someone  who  renounces  this  world  and  perseveres  in  worship. 
Mustafa  said,  “When  someone  is  a renunciant  in  this  world,  God  will  give  wisdom  a home  in  his 
heart  and  bring  his  tongue  to  speech  with  it.” 

cAli  ibn  Abl  Talib  said,  “Vivify  the  hearts  and  seek  for  them  the  fine  qualities  of  wisdom,  for 
they  become  weary  just  as  bodies  become  weary.” 

Husayn  ibn  Mansur  said,  “Wisdom  is  an  arrow,  and  the  hearts  of  the  faithful  are  its  targets. 
The  shooter  is  God,  so  error  is  made  nonexistent.” 

It  has  been  said,  “Wisdom  is  God-given  knowledge.” 

It  has  also  been  said,  “It  is  the  light  that  distinguishes  between  inspiration  and  Satanic  dis- 
quiet.” 

It  was  said  to  one  of  them,  “Whence  is  born  this  light  in  the  heart?” 

He  said,  “From  reflective  thought  and  heedfulness,  and  these  are  bequeathed  by  sorrow  and 
hunger.” 

31:34  Surely  God — He  has  knowledge  of  the  Hour. 

It  is  a sound  report  that  a nomad  came  before  Mustafa  and  said,  “O  Messenger  of  God,  when  is  the 
Hour?”  At  that  moment  the  nomad  was  burning  in  love  for  the  Real  and  the  ocean  of  passion  was 
boiling  in  his  inwardness.  He  knew  that  knowledge  of  the  time  of  the  resurrection  was  not  with 
Mustafa,  for  this  verse  had  come — “ Surely  God — He  has  knowledge  of  the  Hour .”  But  in  wishing 
to  see  the  Real  he  wanted  to  talk,  because  of  his  passion’s  pain  and  burning.  He  said,  “O  Messen- 
ger of  God.  There  is  a drink  that  I placed  in  the  hand  of  my  need  several  years  ago,  and  the  promise 
has  been  given  that  it  will  be  drunk  at  the  resurrection.  When  will  the  time  come  when  I will  drink 
it  down  and  take  my  ease  in  contemplating  the  perfect  beauty  without  end  and  beginning?” 

Mustafa  knew  where  his  pain  was  coming  from  and  what  its  remedy  would  be.  He  said,  “What 
have  you  done  that  you  ask  about  that  way  station?  How  is  it  that  you  hope  for  it?” 

The  nomad  said,  “I  have  not  done  much  prayer  and  fasting,  but  I love  God  and  the  Messenger.” 
Mustafa  said,  “A  man  will  be  with  the  one  he  loves.”  Tomorrow,  everyone  will  be  with  the 
one  he  loves  today. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  evidence  of  having  found  friendship  is  throwing  the  two 
worlds  into  the  ocean.  The  mark  of  realizing  friendship  is  turning  away  from  other  than  the  Real. 
The  beginning  of  friendship  is  a wound,  and  its  end  a lamp.  The  beginning  of  friendship  is  distress, 
its  middle  waiting,  and  its  end  vision.” 

What  harm  if  you  suffer  for  a hundred  years 

so  long  as  you  see  the  Friend  in  vision  some  day? 


388 


Surah  31:  Luqman 


A poet  said, 

Perhaps  the  distress  with  which  I awoke 
will  be  followed  by  quick  relief. 

* 

I said  to  my  heart,  “Give  it  no  thought 

for  our  work  will  be  opened  by  the  Opener  of  work.” 


389 


Surah  32:  al-Sajda 


32:1-2  Alif  Lam  Mim.  The  sending  down  of  the  Book,  wherein  is  no  doubt,  from  the  Lord  of 
the  Worlds. 

It  has  been  said  that  when  the  Exalted  Lord  created  the  light  of  Muhammad’s  innate  disposition. 
He  kept  it  in  the  Presence  of  His  exaltedness  as  long  as  He  wanted.  It  remained  before  God  one 
hundred  thousand  years. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  for  two  thousand  years  He  was  gazing  on  it  70,000  times  a day,  and 
with  each  gaze  He  would  drape  it  with  a new  light  and  a new  generosity. 

He  kept  the  light  of  this  disposition  in  His  Presence  for  thousands  of  years,  and  each  day  He 
would  look  upon  it  with  the  attribute  of  favor.  With  each  gaze  it  would  gain  another  secret  and 
mystery,  another  caress  and  gentleness,  another  knowledge  and  understanding. 

In  those  gazes,  the  secret  core  of  his  disposition  was  told  that  the  level  of  the  Qur’an’s  exalted- 
ness would  preserve  the  level  of  his  sinlessness,  and  this  awareness  became  firmly  rooted  in  his 
disposition.  When  his  very  clay  along  with  the  secret  core  of  his  disposition  was  brought  into  this 
world,  the  revelation  sent  down  from  the  Exalted  Threshold  turned  toward  him.  He  was  saying,  “I 
hope  that  this  is  the  realization  of  the  promise  given  to  me  at  that  time.” 

In  order  to  soothe  his  heart  and  confirm  this  thought,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  sent  down 
this  verse:  “Alif  Lam  Mim.”  Alif  alludes  to  God,  Lam  alludes  to  Gabriel,  and  Mim  alludes  to 
Muhammad.  He  is  saying,  “By  My  divinity,  Gabriel’s  holiness,  and  your  splendor,  O Muhammad, 
this  revelation  is  the  Qur’an  that  We  promised  would  be  the  keeper  of  your  prophecy’s  level  and 
the  miracle  of  your  good  fortune. 

“ Wherein  is  no  doubt,  from  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds.  There  is  no  doubt  that  it  is  Our  missive  to 
Our  servants,  Our  address  to  Our  friends.  In  every  comer  We  have  someone  burning  in  hope  of 
seeing  Us,  in  every  nook  someone  distracted,  his  heart  tied  to  Our  love  and  his  tongue  busy  with 
Our  mention  and  remembrance.  The  poor  are  needy  for  Our  threshold,  the  yearners  anxious  for 
Our  vision.” 

In  every  city  You  have  bondsmen  and  servants, 
the  whole  world  is  full  of  Your  familiars. 

Who  indeed  am  I,  what  service  can  I render? 

You  have  plenty  of  the  burnt  in  the  world. 

32:7  Who  made  beautiful  everything  that  He  created  and  who  began  the  creation  of  man  from  clay. 

There  was  a pir  among  the  great  ones  of  the  Tariqah  who  recited  this  verse  and  then  was  saying, 
“He  created  man  from  clay,  but  He  loves  them,  and  they  love  Him  [5:54].  He  created  man  from 
clay,  but  God  approves  of  them,  and  they  approve  of  Him  [9:100].  He  created  man  from  clay,  but 
remember  Me;  I will  remember  you  [2:152].” 

What  harm  was  done  to  this  pearl  of  honor  that  his  makeup  is  of  clay?  For  his  perfection  is 
placed  in  the  heart.  His  worth  is  because  of  nurture,  not  dust.  His  eminence  is  from  the  gentleness 
of  the  divine  eternity,  not  walking  on  the  feet  of  servanthood. 

The  Real  created  the  whole  cosmos — spheres  and  angels,  Throne  and  Footstool,  Tablet  and 
Pen,  paradise  and  hell,  heaven  and  earth — and  He  did  not  look  at  any  of  these  created  things  with 
the  gaze  of  affection  and  love.  He  sent  them  no  messengers  and  gave  them  no  messages.  When 


390 


Surah  32:  al-Sajda 


the  turn  of  the  dust-dwellers  arrived — those  lifted  up  by  gentleness  and  caressed  by  bounty,  those 
who  are  the  quarries  of  the  lights  of  the  secrets — He  made  the  angels  their  watchers.  He  placed 
burning  and  affection  in  their  breasts,  He  threw  the  fire  of  passion  into  their  hearts,  and  He  wrote 
the  inscription  of  faith  on  the  pages  of  their  hearts:  He  wrote  faith  in  their  hearts  [58:22].  He  in- 
scribed love  in  their  minds:  He  loves  them , and  they  love  Him  [5:54].  The  secret  He  has  with  the 
Adamites  He  does  not  have  with  the  Throne  or  the  Footstool,  nor  with  the  heavens  or  the  angels, 
for  all  of  them  are  servants,  and  the  Adamites  are  both  servants  and  friends:  We  are  your  friends 
in  this  world’s  life  and  in  the  next  world  [41:31].' 

32:11  Say:  “The  angel  of  death,  who  has  been  entrusted  with  you,  will  make  you  die.” 

Were  it  not  for  the  hearts’  heedlessness,  the  taking  of  their  spirits  would  not  have  been  turned  over 
to  the  angel  of  death.  Since  they  were  heedless  of  witnessing  the  realities.  He  addressed  them  in 
the  measure  of  their  understandings  and  attached  their  hearts  to  others.  He  addresses  each  of  them 
in  the  measure  of  what  their  strength  and  weakness  can  carry.1 2 

This  address  is  in  the  measure  of  the  understanding  of  the  lords  of  customs  and  habits,  who  in 
their  heedlessness  do  not  find  the  road  to  the  Real’s  realities  and  do  not  perceive  the  subtle  secrets 
of  the  Beginningless,  so  they  are  given  to  drink  in  the  measure  of  their  capacities.  Otherwise,  in 
respect  of  the  Haqiqah  and  what  is  addressed  to  the  chevaliers  of  the  Tariqah,  the  angel  of  death 
sifts  the  dust  of  the  empire,  seeking  mines  in  the  dust,  and  gems  in  the  mines.  “People  are  mines, 
like  mines  of  gold  and  silver.”  He  is  sifting  the  dust  to  see  what  you  have  nurtured  within  it — a 
carnelian,  a ruby,  a turquoise.  Or  no — you  are  bitumen,  or  tar,  or  pebbles.  Are  you  a vile  word 
[14:26]  or  a goodly  word  [14:24]?  He  sifts  the  dust,  he  twists  the  veins,  he  breaks  the  bones.  How 
can  his  hands  touch  the  pure  deposit?  What  does  he  have  to  do  with  that?  For  he  did  not  put  it  there 
that  he  should  take  it  back.  God  takes  the  souls  at  the  time  of  their  death  [39:42]. 

Khayr  Nassaj  was  ill.  The  angel  of  death  wanted  to  take  his  spirit.  At  the  time  of  prayer,  the 
muezzin  said,  “God  is  greater,  God  is  greater.”  Khayr  said,  “O  Angel  of  Death!  Wait  until  I per- 
form the  obligatory  night  prayer.  Otherwise,  I will  miss  out  on  this  command,  but  I will  not  miss 
out  on  your  command.”  When  he  performed  the  prayer,  he  put  down  his  head  in  prostration  and 
said,  “O  God,  on  the  day  when  You  placed  this  deposit,  the  angel  of  death  was  not  there  to  intrude. 
What  harm  if  today  You  take  me  without  his  intrusion?” 

O Lord,  if  You  annihilate  me  with  the  sword  of  friendship, 
the  angel  of  death  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  me. 

Whoever  drinks  the  draft  of  Your  passion  from  Your  cup 

will  know  the  pain  of  craving  when  none  is  left.  [DS  211] 

It  is  a sound  report  that  on  the  day  of  the  compact  at  the  covenant  of  Yes  indeed  [7: 172],  when  the 
specks  of  the  prophets  were  pulled  out  from  Adam’s  loins  and  presented  to  his  overarching  vision, 
he  saw  that  David’s  lifespan  was  short.  He  said,  “Lord  God,  let  me  give  forty  years  of  my  lifespan 
to  him,”  and  the  Exalted  Lord  accepted  that.  Then,  at  the  end  of  Adam’s  life,  when  the  angel  of 
death  came  and  told  him  to  surrender  his  spirit,  he  said,  “My  lifespan  is  my  traveling  on  the  road. 
If  I surrender  my  spirit,  what  will  happen  with  the  road  not  traveled?” 

The  angel  of  death  said,  “You  gave  away  the  lifespan,  so  the  road  will  remain  not  completely 
traveled.” 

Adam  said,  “Let  me  take  it  back,  for  I am  the  father,  and  I have  need  of  the  lifespan,  for  I can- 
not go  on  the  road  without  it.” 

The  report  has  come,  “Adam  refused,  so  his  offspring  refuse.” 

When  the  period  passed,  the  angel  of  death  said,  “Adam,  surrender  your  spirit.” 

Adam  said,  “I  will  not  surrender  it  to  you,  for  you  did  not  put  it  there  that  you  should  take  it 
away.  On  the  day  that  the  exalted  majesty  of  I have  blown  into  him  of  My  spirit  [ 15:29]  came  into 


1 This  paragraph  is  partly  derived  from  RA  64. 

2 0 5:140-41. 


391 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


my  frame,  where  were  you?  Today  if  it  is  wanted  back,  what  are  you  doing  in  the  midst?” 

The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  commanded,  “O  Adam,  stop  arguing!  O Azrael,  you  go  away  and  take 
away  your  intrusion!  O pure  spirit  at  ease  with  My  gentleness  and  at  rest  in  My  love!  O serene 
soul,  return  to  thy  Lord,  approving,  approved!”  [89:27-28]. 


392 


Surah  33:  al-Ahzab 


33:11  There  it  was  that  the  faithful  were  tried  and  shaken  with  an  intense  shaking. 

Mustafa  reported  that  the  Real  undertakes  to  try  His  friends,  just  as  you  undertake  to  give  food  and 
drink  to  the  ill.  He  said  that  in  the  highest  paradises  there  are  many  degrees  and  domiciles  that  the 
servants  can  never  reach  by  their  own  effort.  The  trials  that  the  Exalted  Lord  assigns  to  them  in 
this  world  convey  them  there. 

A report  has  come  that  one  day  God’s  Messenger  was  gazing  at  the  sky  and  laughing.  He  said 
that  he  was  marveling  at  the  lordly  ruling  and  the  divine  decree  concerning  the  faithful  servants: 
If  He  commands  blessings  for  them,  they  approve,  and  their  good  lies  in  that.  If  He  commands 
trial,  they  approve,  and  their  goods  lies  in  that.  In  other  words,  they  are  patient  in  trial,  they  show 
gratitude  for  blessings,  and  in  both  they  find  the  good. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  Real  divided  Adam’s  progeny  into  one  thousand  kinds  and  let  them 
look  at  the  carpet  of  love.  The  desire  for  love  rose  up  in  all  of  them.  Then  He  adorned  this  world 
and  displayed  it  to  them.  When  they  saw  its  embellishments  and  splendors,  they  became  drunk 
and  entranced  and  remained  with  this  world,  except  for  one  group,  who  stayed  on  love’s  carpet  and 
stuck  up  their  heads  in  their  claim. 

Then  He  divided  this  group  into  one  thousand  kinds  and  displayed  the  afterworld  to  them. 
When  they  saw  the  everlasting  joy  and  bliss,  the  spreading  shade  and  pouring  water  [56:30-31], 
the  houris  and  the  castles,  they  were  entranced  by  it  and  stayed  with  it,  except  for  one  group  who 
stayed  on  the  carpet  and  sought  the  treasuries  of  recognizing  Him. 

The  address  came  from  the  side  of  all-compellingness,  the  Exalted  Threshold,  “What  are  you 
seeking  and  why  are  you  staying?” 

They  said,  “ Surely  Thou  knowest  what  we  desire  [1 1:79].  O Lord!  You  are  the  tongue  of  the 
tongueless,  You  are  the  knower  of  the  secrets  and  the  hidden.  You  Yourself  know  what  we  want.” 

We  have  a reckoning  other  than  that  of  the  world’s  folk, 
we  have  an  intoxicant  other  than  wine. 

The  Exalted  Lord  took  them  to  the  top  of  the  street  of  trial  and  showed  them  its  deserts  and  perils. 
That  one  kind  became  a thousand  kinds,  and  they  all  turned  away  from  the  kiblah  of  trial,  saying, 
“This  is  not  our  work.  We  do  not  have  the  capacity  to  carry  this  burden.”  One  group,  however, 
did  not  turn  away  and,  like  the  passionate,  entered  the  street  of  trial.  They  did  not  think  of  trial 
or  suffering.  They  said,  “It  is  enough  good  fortune  for  us  that  we  carry  grief  for  You  and  that  we 
suffer  the  sorrow  of  Your  trial.” 

Who  am  I to  put  on  the  cloak  of  loyalty  to  You, 

or  to  have  my  eyes  carry  the  burden  of  Your  disloyalty? 

But,  if  You  issue  the  decree  to  my  body,  heart,  and  spirit, 

I will  pull  all  three  dancing  into  Your  love.  [DS  933] 

Only  those  who  recognize  Him  know  the  measure  of  pain  for  Him.  If  someone  does  not  recognize 
Him,  how  will  he  know  the  measure? 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  in  pain  I lament  in  fear  that  the  pain  will  cease.  Anyone 
who  laments  at  the  Friend’s  blows  is  unmanly  in  love  for  the  Friend.” 


393 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


O chevalier,  if  you  have  the  capacity  and  gall  for  this  work,  then  set  out  on  the  road!  Drink 
the  wine  of  trial  and  call  the  Friend  to  witness.  Otherwise,  enjoy  your  well-being  and  stop  talking. 
No  one  ever  sacrificed  himself  by  faint-heartedness  or  raised  his  head  high  by  leaning  on  water  and 
clay.  You  can’t  be  a pearl-diver  when  you  fear  for  your  life,  and  you  can’t  raise  your  head  high  by 
leaning  on  water  and  clay.  Either  take  no  heed  of  life,  or  don’t  tangle  with  yourself. 

33:33  God  desires  only  to  put  away  from  you  filth,  O Folk  of  the  House,  and  to  make  you  com- 
pletely pure. 

The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  is  laying  a favor  on  Mustafa  the  Arab:  “Our  wish  and  Our  decree  is  for  the 
folk  of  your  house  to  be  pure  of  all  the  defilements  of  createdness  and  the  stains  of  mortal  nature  so 
that  everything  in  the  house  will  be  like  the  lord  of  the  house:  The  goodly  women  are  for  the  goodly 
men,  and  the  goodly  men  for  the  goodly  women  [24:26].” 

It  has  been  said  that  hers  filth  is  vile  acts  and  base  character  traits.  Vile  acts  are  indecencies, 
both  the  outward  and  the  inward  [6:151],  and  base  character  traits  are  caprice,  innovation,  nig- 
gardliness, avarice,  severing  blood  relations,  and  the  like.  In  their  case  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds 
replaced  innovation  with  the  Sunnah,  niggardliness  with  munificence,  avarice  with  contentment, 
and  severance  from  relatives  with  joining  and  tenderness. 

Then  He  says,  “Ant/  to  make  you  completely  pure:”  And  to  keep  you  pure  from  admiring 
yourselves,  or  considering  yourselves  pointers  to  God’s  door,  or  gazing  upon  your  own  obedience 
and  deeds. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  gaze  is  two,  the  human  gaze  and  the  All-Merciful  gaze.  The 
human  gaze  is  that  you  look  at  yourself.  The  All-Merciful  gaze  is  that  the  Real  looks  at  you.  As 
long  as  the  human  gaze  does  not  pack  its  bags  from  your  makeup,  the  All-Merciful  gaze  will  not 
descend  into  your  heart.” 

Poor  wretch,  why  do  you  look  at  your  own  tainted  obedience?  How  can  you  measure  that 
against  the  threshold  of  His  utter  lack  of  needs?  Are  you  unaware  that  if  you  gather  the  deeds  of 
all  the  sincerely  truthful  in  the  earth  and  the  obedient  acts  of  all  the  holy  ones  in  heaven,  these  will 
not  have  the  weight  of  a gnat’s  wing  in  the  scales  of  the  majesty  of  the  Majestic?  But  He,  in  His 
unneediness,  approves  servanthood  in  the  servants  and  shows  them  the  road.  God  is  gentle  to  His 
servants  [42:19].  He  says,  “Look  at  My  gentleness,  consider  mercy  as  coming  from  Me,  and  ask 
for  blessings  from  Me.  But  ask  God  of  His  bounty  [4:32].” 

33:35  Surely  submitted  men  and  submitted  women,  faithful  men  and  faithful  women,  devout  men 
and  devout  women,  truthful  men  and  truthful  women,  patient  men  and  patient  women,  humble 
men  and  humble  women,  charitable  men  and  charitable  women,  fasting  men  and  fasting  women, 
men  who  guard  their  private  parts  and  women  who  guard,  men  who  remember  God  much  and 
women  who  remember — God  has  prepared  for  them  forgiveness  and  a tremendous  wage. 

In  this  verse,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  makes  clear  for  His  servants  the  way  stations  of  traveling  on 
the  road  of  the  religion.  Then  in  His  gentleness  He  praises  them  for  their  traveling  and  with  His 
mercy  He  gives  them  a tremendous  wage  and  a generous  reward.  He  Himself  shows  the  road, 
He  keeps  them  traveling,  and  then  He  praises  the  servants  for  that.  Here  you  have  generosity  and 
gentleness!  Here  you  have  mercy  and  clemency! 

Submitted  men  and  submitted  women.  They  are  Muslims,  having  placed  the  rulings  of  the 
Shariah  on  their  necks  and  having  thrown  themselves  into  the  road  of  the  Haqiqah.  Faithful  men 
and  faithful  women.  They  are  the  faithful  through  attesting  with  the  tongue,  assenting  to  the  truth 
from  the  depth  of  the  spirit,  and  acting  with  the  limbs.  Devout  men  and  devout  women.  They 
are  those  who  act  with  obedience  and  observe  the  commands,  who  by  day  are  in  the  work  of  the 
religion  and  by  night  drunk  with  the  wine  of  certainty.  Truthful  men  and  truthful  women.  They 
are  truthful  in  both  speaking  and  acting,  in  both  compact  and  covenant.  Patient  men  and  patient 
women.  They  are  patient  at  the  descent  of  trials  and  unexpected  decrees.  Humble  men  and  humble 
women.  They  are  the  broken  and  the  lowly,  approving  of  the  decree  and  standing  on  the  feet  of 
incapacity  before  the  ruling  power  of  the  Haqiqah.  Charitable  men  and  charitable  women.  They 


394 


Surah  33:  al-Ahzab 


are  the  bestowers  of  their  possessions  and  themselves;  they  do  not  put  aside  anyone’s  rightful  due 
against  them  and  have  left  the  road  of  antagonism  toward  people.  Fasting  men  and  fasting  women. 
They  hold  themselves  back  from  the  unworthy,  they  are  silent  toward  what  is  displeasing  by  the 
decree  of  the  Tariqah,  and  they  keep  the  fast  according  to  the  Shariah.  Men  who  guard  their  private 
parts  and  women  who  guard.  They  watch  over  their  outwardness  so  that  they  do  not  fall  into  the 
forbidden,  and  they  guard  over  their  inwardness  so  that  they  do  not  see  the  creatures.  Men  who 
remember  much  and  women  who  remember.  They  remember  God  with  the  tongue  and  keep  Him 
remembered  in  the  heart. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  remembrance  of  the  spirits,  remembered  by  the  hearts,  and 
mentioned  by  the  tongues ! Remember  me  with  Y our  bounty  and  make  me  happy  with  gentle  re- 
membrance! O standing  in  Your  own  remembrance,  O prior  with  Your  remembrance  to  everyone 
who  remembers!  It  is  Your  remembrance  that  reaches  You  as  it  should — otherwise,  what  comes 
from  me  that  is  worthy  of  You?  O God,  You  are  in  the  remembrance  of  Yourself,  and  I am  in  the 
remembrance  of  You.  You  are  in  Your  own  wish,  and  I am  as  You  have  made  me.” 

God  has  prepared  for  them  forgiveness  and  a tremendous  wage.  Today  is  the  ease  of  worship 
and  the  constancy  of  recognition,  tomorrow  the  realization  of  what  was  requested  and  reaching 
what  is  beyond  what  had  been  hoped. 

33:40  Muhammad  is  not  the  father  of  any  of  your  men,  but  rather  the  messenger  of  God  and 
the  seal  of  the  prophets. 

This  is  a reminder  bestowing  the  recognition,  and  an  explanation  declaring  the  eminence,  of  the 
paragon  of  the  world  and  master  of  the  children  of  Adam,  the  pearl  of  felicity  and  the  foundation 
of  mastery,  the  kiblah  of  prosperity  and  the  kaabah  of  hopes,  Muhammad  Mustafa,  the  eminence 
of  whose  messengerhood  is  bound  to  the  Beginningless  and  the  exaltation  of  whose  good  fortune 
is  joined  with  the  Endless.  The  pulpit  and  mihrab  are  adorned  with  his  name.  The  pillars  of  the 
religion  and  the  foundations  of  belief  were  laid  down  by  his  explanation  and  clarification.  That 
paragon  was  outwardly  all  ease  and  inwardly  all  comeliness.  His  expressions  were  eloquence, 
his  secret  core  love.  His  spirit  was  from  the  light  of  exaltedness,  his  curtain  the  divine  jealousy. 
His  customs  were  the  Shariah,  his  robe  of  honor  intercession.  Although  God  stripped  the  name  of 
fatherhood  from  him,  he  was  more  tender  and  more  lovingly  kind  than  any  father.  He  said,  “For 
you  I am  like  a father  toward  his  children.” 

It  has  been  said  that  his  tenderness  toward  his  community  is  greater  than  that  of  fathers,  but 
God  did  not  call  him  the  father  of  the  community  because  of  what  preceded  in  the  beginningless 
decree,  the  lordly  judgment,  and  the  divine  predetermination.  This  is  the  fact  that  on  the  Day  of 
Resurrection — in  that  greatest  gathering  place  and  most  tremendous  exposure,  when  the  pavilion 
of  all-subjugatingness  is  pitched,  the  carpet  of  tremendousness  spread,  the  scales  of  justice  hung, 
the  prison  of  chastisement  brought  out  from  the  veil,  spirits  come  to  the  throat,  eloquent  tongues 
become  dumb,  all  excuses  nullified,  and  all  relationships  cut — it  is  then  that  all  fathers  will  flee 
from  their  children,  as  the  Exalted  Lord  said:  “On  the  day  a man  will  flee  from  his  brother,  his 
mother,  his  father"  [80:34].  Adam,  who  is  the  father  of  all,  will  come  forth  and  say,  “Lord  God,  let 
Adam  go,  and  as  for  his  children.  You  know  what  You  will  do.”  Noah  will  say  the  same,  Abraham 
the  same;  Moses,  Jesus,  and  the  other  prophets  the  same.  All  will  tremble  from  the  harshness  of  the 
rising  and  the  terror  of  the  resurrection.  They  will  be  helpless  for  themselves  and  will  not  attend 
to  their  children.  They  will  say,  ‘“My  soul,  my  soul!’  O Lord,  release  me,  and  do  what  You  want 
with  the  children.”  In  that  gathering  place  of  the  resurrection,  Mustafa  the  Arab  will  put  his  face 
in  the  dust,  his  musky  locks  falling  on  his  hands,  and  let  loose  the  tongue  of  mercy  and  tenderness: 
“Lord  God,  my  community  is  a handful  of  the  weak  and  hapless.  They  do  not  have  the  capacity 
for  Your  chastisement  and  punishment.  Forgive  them  and  have  mercy,  and  do  with  Muhammad 
whatever  You  want.” 

Because  of  the  decree  made  in  the  Beginningless  that  fathers  would  flee  from  their  children, 
He  did  not  call  him  a father,  lest  on  that  day  he  flee  from  them  and  not  intercede  for  them. 

Listen  to  another  subtle  point:  He  was  not  called  father  because,  if  he  had  been  a father,  his 


395 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


testimony  as  a father  against  his  son  would  not  be  accepted  by  the  Shariah.  Tomorrow  at  the  resur- 
rection he  will  testify  as  to  the  justice  of  the  community.  That  is  in  His  words,  “ That  you  may  be 
witnesses  against  the  people  and  the  Messenger  may  be  a witness  against  them ” [2: 143]. 

33:41  O you  who  have  faith,  remember  God  with  much  remembrance ! 

In  terms  of  allusion  what  is  understood  from  this  verse  is  calling  people  to  love  the  Real,  for 
Mustafa  said,  “When  someone  loves  something,  he  remembers  it  much.”  The  mark  of  friendship 
is  plentiful  remembrance.  Friendship  does  not  let  the  tongue  be  at  ease  from  remembrance  or  the 
heart  be  empty  of  remembrance. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  remembrance  of  the  Friend  is  the  portion  of  the  yearners.  It  is 
the  brightness  of  the  eyes,  the  good  fortune  of  the  spirit,  and  the  adornment  of  the  world.  An  iota’s 
increase  in  friendship  is  better  than  the  two  worlds.  One  breath  in  companionship  with  the  Friend 
is  the  everlasting  kingdom — exalted  is  the  servant  who  is  worthy  of  that!  What  is  this  work?  For  it 
has  no  name  and  no  mark.  It  is  the  servant’s  occupation,  but  hidden  from  the  servant.  The  servant 
is  unable  to  bear  it  but  stretches  out  to  reach  it.  By  God,  he  who  seeks  it  is  joyful  in  the  midst  of 
fire.” 

Though  Your  hand  be  fire,  it  is  my  bed  of  roses. 

All  that  comes  from  You  is  sweet,  whether  healing  or  pain. 

33:44  Their  greeting  on  the  day  they  encounter  Him  will  be  “Peace.” 

Wait  until  this  poor  man  reaches  the  house  of  good  fortune  in  the  Endless.  Delay  and  lingering 
will  let  loose  the  foot  of  compassion.  The  clouds  of  gentleness  will  rain  down  generosity,  the  sun 
of  union  will  shine  from  the  rising  place  of  finding,  and  the  eyes,  heart,  and  spirit,  all  three,  will 
gaze  upon  the  Friend. 

In  the  report  has  come,  “The  eyes  will  be  filled  with  gazing  on  His  face  and  He  will  speak  to 
them  as  a man  speaks  to  his  sitting  companion.”  When  an  eye  has  seen  Him,  how  will  it  busy  itself 
with  glancing  at  others?  When  a spirit  has  found  companionship  with  Him,  how  will  it  make  do 
with  water  and  dust?  When  someone  has  become  accustomed  to  the  Exalted  Presence,  how  will  he 
put  up  with  the  abasement  of  the  veil?  How  will  the  ruler  of  his  own  city  spend  his  life  in  exile? 

In  this  world  of  exile,  you  become  weary  because 

you  must  say,  “Give  us  ease,  O Bilal,”  for  the  crowd.  [DS  34] 

Their  greeting  on  the  day  they  encounter  Him  will  be  “Peace.”  Tomorrow  this  caress  and  rank,  this 
endless  good  fortune,  will  be  suited  for  someone  who  today  is  separate  from  the  attributes  of  his 
own  being.  All  attributes  of  selfhood  are  bonds,  every  bond  is  a color,  and  the  chevaliers  disdain 
every  color. 

He  who  painted  a thousand  worlds  with  color — 

why  would  He  buy  my  color  or  yours,  O bankrupt  man! 

Why  do  you  paint  yourself,  poor  wretch!  Self-painting  has  no  worth.  Why  do  you  adorn  yourself? 
Self-adornment  has  no  value.  Let  it  go,  so  that  He  adorned  it  in  your  hearts  [49:7]  may  adorn 
you  without  you.  Let  it  go,  and  then  He  loves  them,  and  they  love  Him  [5:54]  will  approve  of  you 
without  you. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Look  from  Him  to  Him,  not  from  self  to  Him,  for  the  eyes  belong 
to  what  they  saw  at  first  and  the  heart  to  the  first  Friend.  Everyone  with  a chamber  in  this  street 
knows  that  this  is  so.  Seeing  the  Friend  is  the  spirit’s  law  and  throwing  away  life  in  the  Shariah  of 
Friendship  is  its  religion.” 

33:45-46  O Prophet!  Surely  We  sent  thee  as  a witness,  a good-news  bringer,  and  a Warner, 
inviting  to  God  by  His  leave,  and  a light-giving  lamp. 

“O  paragon  of  the  world!  O master  of  the  children  of  Adam!  O pride  of  the  Arabs  and  the  Per- 


396 


Surah  33:  al-Ahzab 


sians!  O caressed  by  the  gentleness  of  eternity ! O foremost  in  earth  and  honored  in  heaven!  You 
are  a paragon  whose  explications  are  the  arrangement  of  the  necklace  of  salvation,  whose  proofs 
are  the  untying  of  the  knots  of  difficulties,  whose  sayings  are  the  edict  of  felicities,  whose  doings 
are  the  guidebook  of  generous  acts,  whose  utterances  are  the  capital  of  noble  qualities,  whose 
glances  are  the  adornment  of  beautiful  deeds” — upon  him  be  the  most  excellent  of  prayers  and  the 
most  ample  of  felicitations ! 

Surely  We  sent  thee  with  the  truth  [2:119].  “We,  who  are  unique  in  divinity  and  peerless  in 
unity,  separate  from  creation  in  Essence  and  attributes,  qualified  by  magnificence,  creator  of  earth 
and  heaven,  shelter  of  every  beggar  and  comfort  of  everyone  familiar,  knower  of  the  secrets  of  cre- 
ation and  witness  of  the  deeds  of  all,  We  sent  thee  as  a witness,  a good-news  bringer,  and  a warner. 
We  sent  you  to  the  creatures  to  give  news  of  Our  gentleness  to  the  familiar,  for  they  are  worthy  of 
caresses,  and  to  warn  the  strangers,  for  they  are  worthy  of  being  melted.  Give  good  news  to  the 
friends  that  the  house  of  felicity  has  been  decorated  for  them  and  warn  the  enemies  that  the  prison 
of  hell  has  been  heated  up  for  them.” 

And  a light- giving  lamp.  “O  paragon!  The  sun  is  the  lamp  of  heaven,  and  you  are  the  lamp  of 
earth.  The  sun  is  the  lamp  of  this  world,  and  you  are  the  lamp  of  the  religion.  The  sun  is  the  lamp 
of  the  spheres,  and  you  are  the  lamp  of  the  kingdom.  The  sun  is  the  lamp  of  water  and  clay,  and 
you  are  the  lamp  of  spirit  and  heart.  The  sun  is  the  lamp  of  this  world,  and  you  are  the  lamp  of  both 
this  world  and  that  world. 

“O  Adam,  though  you  are  the  chieftain  in  the  register  of  the  chosen  and  the  title-page  of  the 
book  of  the  prophets,  how  can  you  be  on  the  same  road  with  Muhammad?  For  you  were  struck 
by  the  pain  of  the  address  of  Fall  down  from  it,  all  together  [2:38],  and  he  is  celebrating  the  joy  of 
who  took  His  servant  by  night  [17:1]. 

“O  Noah,  though  you  are  the  elder  of  the  prophets  and  your  prayers  are  answered  in  the 
prophetic  covenant,  how  can  you  have  the  capacity  to  be  Muhammad’s  companion?  You  were 
distracted  by  the  wound  of  ask  Me  not  for  that  of  which  thou  hast  no  knowledge  [11:46],  and  he 
was  taught  by  the  gentle  hand  of  thy  Lord  shall  bestow  upon  thee  so  that  thou  shalt  approve  [93:5]. 

“O  Abraham,  though  you  are  the  leader  of  the  creed  and  the  embroidery  on  the  robe  of  bosom 
friendship,  you  cannot  be  equal  to  Muhammad,  for  you  hid  yourself  with  the  accusation  of  no,  it 
was  the  large  one  of  them  that  did  it  [21:63],  and  he  was  in  the  rank  of  the  sinlessness  of  to  make 
him  prevail  over  every  religion  [9:33]. 

“O  Moses  the  speaking  companion,  though  you  are  the  confidant  of  the  All-Merciful  and 
made  for  the  divine  gentleness,  how  can  you  compete  with  Muhammad?  You  were  deprived  by 
the  blow  of  thou  shalt  not  see  Me  [7: 143],  and  he  is  intoxicated  with  the  wine  of  dost  thou  not  see 
thy  Lord?  [25:45].” 

33:47  And  give  good  news  to  the  faithful  that  they  will  have  a great  bounty  from  God. 

“O  Muhammad!  Give  good  news  to  the  faithful  that  they  will  have  a beautiful  caress  from  Me,  an 
endless  generosity,  a complete  bounty — response  for  the  supplicator,  bestowal  for  the  asker,  help 
for  the  striver,  increase  for  the  grateful,  reward  for  the  obedient.  Give  them  the  good  news  that 
when  I chose  them,  I saw  the  faults.  1 did  not  approve  before  I had  examined  the  hidden  things. 
With  My  own  unneediness  I chose  the  servants  as  they  are.  Give  them  the  good  news  that  what 
was  there  at  first  is  today  the  same — a cloud  raining  down  everlasting  kindness  for  the  faithful, 
bounty  without  end,  favor  without  bounds.  Give  them  the  good  news  that  even  if  a servant  has 
many  offenses,  the  bounty  of  the  Patron  is  more  than  that,  for  every  deed  of  a doer  in  every  state 
is  worthy  of  himself.” 

All  this  that  you  have  heard  comes  from  the  great  bounty,  but  it  is  not  the  great  bounty  itself, 
for  the  great  bounty  is  indeed  another  state  and  another  caress — a spiritual  life  of  delight  with  a 
hundred  thousand  hidden  drums,  an  everlasting  resurrection.  The  soul  is  mixed  with  companion- 
ship, the  spirit  clinging  to  its  desire,  the  heart  drowned  in  the  light  of  finding.  Because  of  the 
drowning,  the  servant  does  not  discern  the  seeking  from  the  finding.  Because  of  the  radiance  of 
finding,  it  cannot  be  expressed.  He  bums  in  the  fire  of  love  and  does  not  turn  back  from  joy.  With 


397 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


the  tongue  of  his  state  he  keeps  on  saying, 

“I  keep  on  throwing  the  spirit-incense  on  the  fire  of  passion. 

The  spirit  is  Your  servant — it  is  not  that  I am  generous. 

When  passion  for  You  has  burned  away  my  spirit, 

I will  contrive  to  find  a hundred  spirits  more.” 

33:54  If  you  show  something  or  hide  it,  surely  God  is  knower  of  everything. 

Since  you  know  that  the  Real  is  aware  of  your  deeds  and  states,  that  He  knows  and  sees  both  what 
you  hide  and  what  you  show,  well  then,  always  be  at  His  threshold.  Keep  your  activity  rectified 
by  following  knowledge,  eating  permitted  food,  and  constant  devotions.  Discipline  your  words 
by  recitation  of  the  Qur’an,  constant  apology,  and  giving  good  advice.  Keep  your  character  traits 
pure  from  everything  that  is  dust  on  the  religion’s  road  and  blockage  of  the  well-trodden  path  of  the 
Tariqah,  such  as  niggardliness,  eye-service,  rancor,  avarice,  and  covetousness. 

A great  man  was  asked,  “What  is  the  precondition  of  servanthood?” 

He  said,  “Purity  and  truthfulness.  Purity  from  every  defilement,  and  truthfulness  in  every 
adornment.” 

The  defilements  are  niggardliness,  eye-service,  and  craving.  The  adornments  are  generosity, 
trust,  and  contentment.  The  sentence,  “No  god  but  God,”  includes  both  statements.  No  god  is  the 
negation  of  defilement,  but  God  is  the  affirmation  of  adornment.  When  the  servant  says  “No  god,” 
he  uproots  every  defilement  and  every  veil  of  the  road.  Then  the  beauty  of  the  words  “but  God” 
shows  its  face  and  adorns  the  servant  with  the  attributes  of  adornment.  Then  he  is  taken,  adorned 
and  trimmed,  before  Mustafa  so  that  he  may  receive  him  with  “My  community!” 

If  the  influence  of  No  god  does  not  appear  to  Mustafa  and  if  he  does  not  see  the  beauty  of  the 
robe  of  but  God,  he  will  not  receive  him  with  “My  community!”  Rather,  he  will  say,  “Away  with 
you,  away!” 

33:70  O you  who  have  faith,  be  wary  of  God  and  speak  proper  words. 

Proper  words  are  the  words  of  tawhid.  Tawhid  is  the  basis  of  the  religion  and  the  greatest  pillar 
of  the  submission.  The  beginning  of  all  the  sciences  is  tawhid,  the  basis  of  all  the  recognitions  is 
tawhid.  The  partition  between  enemy  and  friend  is  tawhid,  the  fixity  of  the  seven  heavens  and  the 
seven  earths  is  through  tawhid.  The  light  of  the  two  realms  of  being  and  the  two  worlds  comes 
from  the  light  of  tawhid.  The  first  pearl  from  the  oyster  shell  of  recognition  is  tawhid,  the  first 
mark  of  finding  the  Haqiqah  tawhid. 

When  you  put  tawhid  in  place,  your  gaze  takes  on  the  form  of  heedfulness,  your  tongue  be- 
comes the  treasury  of  wisdom,  your  hearing  the  oyster  shell  of  the  pearl  of  the  Trust,  your  heart  the 
center  point  of  contemplation,  your  secret  core  the  place  where  passion  puts  down  its  saddlebags. 

Mustafa  said,  “Tawhid  is  the  fee  to  the  Garden,  and  tawhid  is  sufficient  as  worship”:  Tawhid 
is  the  price  of  the  Garden  and  tawhid  suffices  for  all  acts  of  worship. 

Tawhid  is  not  that  you  say  that  He  is  one.  True  tawhid  is  that  you  be  one  for  Him.  He — ma- 
jestic is  His  majesty — is  solitary  and  unique.  He  wants  the  servant  solitary  and  unique. 

The  unique  man  has  no  use  for  middling  passion; 

middling  passion  is  not  fit  for  the  unique  man. 

Either  passion,  or  blame,  or  the  road  of  safety — 
the  arrow  of  trial  has  no  target  but  man’s  spirit. 

If  you  are  passionate,  toss  your  shield  into  the  ocean — 

otherwise,  stick  to  the  shore,  or  your  grief  will  have  no  end. 

33:72  Surely  We  offered  the  Trust  to  the  heavens  and  the  earth  and  the  mountains,  but  they  refused 
to  carry  it  and  feared  it,  and  man  carried  it.  Surely  he  was  a great  wrongdoer,  deeply  ignorant. 

For  a time  Adam  the  Chosen — that  first  wayfarer,  that  wellspring  of  beginningless  gentleness,  that 
coffer  of  the  wonders  of  omnipotence,  that  jewel-box  of  the  gentleness  of  the  Haqiqah,  that  shoot 


398 


Surah  33:  al-Ahzab 


in  the  garden  of  generosity — was  kept  between  Mecca  and  Taif  in  the  cradle  of  the  covenant  of 
recognitions.  The  ill-fortuned,  ill-eyed  Iblis  passed  by.  With  the  hand  of  envy  he  shook  Adam’s 
makeup  and  found  it  empty.  He  said,  “This  creature  will  not  be  self-possessed.  He  is  empty,  and 
nothing  comes  forth  from  something  empty.” 

Beginningless  good  fortune  replied  on  behalf  of  Adam:  “Wait  a few  days  until  the  falcon  of 
his  mystery  takes  flight!  The  first  prey  it  hunts  will  be  you.” 

The  abandoned  and  accursed  Iblis  saw  Adam’s  clay,  but  he  did  not  see  his  heart.  He  saw  the 
form,  but  he  did  not  see  the  attribute.  He  saw  his  outwardness  but  did  not  see  his  inwardness. 

No  one  can  put  a seal  on  fire.  You  can  put  a seal  on  dust,  because  dust  is  receptive  to  seals. 
“When  We  brought  Adam  into  existence  from  dust  and  clay,  the  wisdom  was  to  place  the  seal  of 
the  Trust  on  the  clay  of  his  heart,  for  We  offered  the  Trust  to  the  heavens  and  the  earth.” 

He  brought  a handful  of  dust  into  existence  and  burned  it  with  the  fire  of  love.  He  gave  it  a 
place  on  the  carpet  of  expansiveness.  Then  He  offered  the  Trust  to  the  world  of  form.  The  heav- 
ens, the  earths,  and  the  mountains  refused.  Adam  came  forth  like  a man  and  put  out  his  hand.  It 
was  said,  “O  Adam,  it  is  not  being  offered  to  you.  Why  do  you  want  to  receive  it?” 

He  said,  “Because  I am  burnt,  and  someone  burnt  can  only  receive.” 

On  the  day  when  fire  was  deposited  in  stone,  the  stone  was  made  to  promise  not  to  submit  its 
head  until  it  saw  someone  burnt.  Do  you  fancy  that  this  fire  is  going  to  come  out  into  the  open  with 
the  strength  of  your  forearm?  No,  no,  don’t  suppose  that.  It  will  only  come  out  with  the  interces- 
sion of  someone  burnt. 

We  offered  the  Trust.  O chevalier!  Strive  to  preserve  that  first  covenant  with  that  first  seal. 
Then  the  angels  will  praise  you:  The  angels  will  descend  upon  them  saying,  “Fear  not!  Grieve 
not !”  [41:30], 

It  is  people’s  custom  when  they  leave  a precious  trust  with  someone  to  put  a seal  on  it.  On  the 
day  they  want  it  back,  they  examine  the  seal.  If  the  seal  is  in  place,  they  praise  him. 

A trust  was  placed  with  you  at  the  Covenant  of  Lordhood — Am  I not  your  Lord ? Upon  that 
was  put  the  seal  of  Yes  indeed.  When  your  life  reaches  its  end,  you  will  be  taken  to  the  domicile  of 
dust.  The  angel  will  come  and  say,  “Who  is  your  Lord?”  This  is  an  examination  to  see  whether  or 
not  the  seal  of  the  First  Day  is  in  place. 

“O  poor  man!  A seal  was  put  on  you,  from  the  top  of  your  head  to  your  feet.  That  was  the  seal 
[ muhr ] of  love  [mihr],  A seal  was  put  on  the  place  of  love.  O Ridwan,  paradise  is  yours!  O Malik, 
hell  is  yours!  O cherubim,  the  Throne  is  yours!  O burnt  heart  upon  which  is  the  seal  of  love,  you 
are  Mine,  and  I am  yours.”1 

We  offered  the  Trust,  The  mountains  did  not  have  the  capacity  for  this  burden  of  the  Trust, 
nor  did  the  earth,  the  Throne,  or  the  Footstool.  Do  you  not  see  that  the  Exalted  Lord  reports  about 
the  incapacity  of  the  mountains?  “If  We  had  sent  this  Qur’an  down  on  a mountain,  you  would  have 
seen  it  humbled,  split  apart  by  the  fear  of  God”  [59:21].  You  see  an  angel,  one  of  whose  wings 
spread  out  would  bring  the  two  horizons  beneath  it,  but  it  does  not  have  the  capacity  to  carry  this 
meaning.  Then  you  see  the  poor  wretch  of  an  Adamite,  skin  stretched  across  bones.  Like  a fear- 
less warrior  he  drinks  down  the  wine  of  trial  in  the  goblet  of  friendship,  and  no  change  appears  in 
him.  Why  is  that?  Because  he  is  the  possessor  of  the  heart,  and  the  heart  carries  what  the  body 
does  not.2 

When  Adam  the  Chosen,  who  was  the  marvel  of  creation  and  unique  in  the  Desire,  saw  that  the 
heaven  and  the  earth  would  not  carry  the  burden  of  the  Trust,  he  came  forth  like  a man  and  lifted 
that  burden.  He  said,  “They  looked  at  the  tremendousness  of  the  burden  and  refused  it.  I looked 
at  the  generosity  of  Him  who  was  placing  the  Trust.” 

The  burden  of  the  Trust  of  the  Generous  is  carried  by  aspiration,  not  strength.  When  Adam 
lifted  the  burden,  he  was  addressed  with  the  words,  “We  carried  them  on  land  and  sea”  [17:70]. 
“Is  the  recompense  of  beautiful  doing  anything  but  beautiful  doing?”  [55:60], 


1 The  discussion  of  33:72  to  this  point  is  from  RA  597-98. 

2 This  paragraph  is  derived  from  RA  203-4. 


399 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


There  is  a likeness  for  this  in  the  outward  realm.  When  trees  have  sturdier  roots  and  more 
branches,  their  fruit  is  smaller  and  lighter.  Trees  that  are  weaker  and  softer  have  thicker  and  larger 
fruit,  like  melon  and  squash.  Here,  however,  there  is  a subtle  point:  When  a tree’s  fruit  is  thicker 
and  larger  and  it  does  not  have  the  capacity  to  carry  it,  they  say  to  it,  “Take  the  heavy  burden  from 
your  shoulders  and  put  it  on  top  of  the  earth.”  This  is  so  that  the  world’s  folk  will  know  that  wher- 
ever there  is  someone  frail,  he  is  being  nurtured  by  the  gentleness  of  the  Exalted  Presence.3  This 
is  the  secret  of  We  carried  them  on  land  and  sea. 


3 These  three  paragraphs  are  from  RA  205. 


400 


Surah  34:  Saba3 


34:10  We  gave  David  bounty  from  Us. 

In  the  reports  about  David,  it  has  come  that  he  used  to  read  the  Psalms,  and  the  name  of  sinners 
came  up  a great  deal.  Because  of  jealousy  and  solidity  in  the  religion,  he  said,  “O  God,  do  not 
forgive  those  who  misstep!”  Lord  God,  do  not  forgive  the  sinners! 

It  was  said  to  him,  “O  David,  such  lack  of  tenderness  toward  the  sinners!  Wait,  until 
Muhammad  the  Arab  sets  foot  into  the  circle  of  existence  and  asks  forgiveness  for  the  only  one  of 
his  community  not  to  sin:  'Forgive  me  for  what  I did  before  and  what  I will  do  after!’” 

Then  the  tongue  of  destiny  said  to  David,  “O  David,  you  have  remained  in  the  bonds  of  your 
own  purity.  Wait  until  you  are  slapped  by  the  hand  of  the  decree  and  destiny.  Then  you  will  know 
what  you  said  and  where  you  stood.” 

Gabriel  came  to  the  road  and  said,  “O  David,  the  arrow  of  the  decree  has  been  loosed  from  the 
bow  of  destiny.  Be  careful,  watch  out  for  yourself  if  you  can!” 

David  sat  in  the  prayer-niche  in  bewilderment  and  regret,  his  eyes  fixed  on  the  Psalms,  busy  with 
remembrance  and  worship,  until  the  episode  happened  with  the  bird  and  his  eyes  fell  on  the  wife  of 
Uriah.  This  story  will  be  given  in  detail  in  the  Surah  of  Sad  [38],  God  willing.1  In  the  end,  David 
was  saying,  “O  God,  forgive  the  sinners — perhaps  You  will  forgive  David  along  with  them.” 

34:12  And  the  wind  was  Solomon’s,  its  morning  course  a month  and  its  evening  course  a month. 

Solomon  had  beautiful,  faultless  horses,  like  birds  without  wings.  When  the  tale  of  missing  the 
prayer  took  place,  he  drew  his  sword  and  cut  their  necks.  It  was  said  to  him,  “Now  that  you  have 
done  away  with  them,  We  will  make  the  wind  your  mount.” 

“When  someone  belongs  to  God,  God  belongs  to  him.”  Whenever  someone  abandons  his  own 
gaze,  it  is  replaced  by  God’s  gaze.  No  one  has  ever  abandoned  something  for  God  without  being 
given  something  better  in  return.  Mustafa  sent  Jacfar  to  battle  and  made  him  the  head  of  the  army, 
so  the  banner  of  Islam  was  in  his  hand.  The  unbelievers  attacked  and  cut  off  his  hand,  so  he  took 
up  the  banner  with  the  other  hand.  They  struck  him  again  and  cut  off  his  other  hand,  and  after  that 
he  received  seventy-some  wounds.  He  left  this  world  as  a martyr.  He  was  seen  in  a dream  and 
asked,  “What  did  God  do  with  you?” 

He  said,  “God  gave  me  two  wings  in  place  of  the  hands  and  with  them  1 fly  in  the  Garden 
wherever  I want  with  Gabriel  and  Michael.” 

A snub  bint  cAmis  said.  God’s  Messenger  was  standing  and  suddenly  said,  “And  upon  you 
be  peace.” 

I said,  “To  whom  were  you  returning  the  greeting,  O Messenger  of  God,  for  I do  not  see  any- 
one with  you.” 

He  said,  “That  was  Jacfar  ibn  Abt  Talib.  He  just  passed  by  with  Gabriel  and  Michael.” 

“O  Jacfar,  you  gave  your  hands.  Here  are  wings.  O Solomon,  you  gave  your  horses.  Here  is 
the  wind,  your  porter  on  land  and  sea.” 

“O  truthful  lover,  if  by  virtue  of  your  discipline  you  sacrifice  your  eyes  and  throw  away  your 
body,  then  here:  Our  gentleness  is  your  eyes.  Our  bounty  is  your  ears,  Our  generosity  your  lamp 
and  candle.  ‘When  I love  him,  I am  his  hearing  and  he  hears  through  Me,  his  eyesight  and  he  sees 

1 MaybudT  tells  the  story  in  Stages  Two  and  Three  of  his  commentary  on  38:21  (KA  8:334-5,  341-43). 


401 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


through  Me,  his  hand  and  he  grasps  through  Me.’  First  a man  becomes  a speaker,  then  a knower, 
then  a traveler,  then  a flier.2 

O poor  man,  have  you  never  wished  that  one  day  the  bird  of  your  heart  would  be  delivered 
from  the  cage  of  your  misfortune  and  fly  in  the  air  of  the  Real’s  approval?  By  the  majesty  of  the 
Lord  God!  Nothing  will  welcome  you  but  the  caress  of  “I  come  near  to  him  by  a cubit.”3 

Why  do  you  stay  in  this  low  place  like  crows  looking  for  carrion? 

Break  the  cage  and  fly  at  once  like  peacocks  to  the  heights.  [DS  52] 

The  cage  is  the  bodily  frame,  and  the  divine  Trust  is  the  bird’s  spirit.  It  is  a bird  whose  wings  are 
passion,  whose  flying  is  desire,  whose  horizon  is  the  Unseen,  and  whose  domicile  is  pain.  When- 
ever the  bird  of  the  Trust  flies  from  this  cage  of  mortal  nature  to  the  horizon  of  the  Unseen,  the 
cherubim  of  the  world  of  holiness  put  their  hands  over  their  eyes.  Otherwise,  the  lightning  of  its 
beauty  would  burn  their  eyes. 

34:14  When  We  decreed  death  for  him.... 

Death  is  of  two  sorts:  outward  death  and  inward  death.  Outward  death  is  obvious  to  everyone. 
Friend  and  enemy  follow  the  road  that  leads  to  it,  the  common  people  and  the  elect  are  the  same  in 
it.  Every  soul  shall  taste  death  [3:185]. 

Inward  death  is  that  a man  dies  in  himself  from  himself  without  himself  and  comes  to  life  from 
the  Real  in  the  Real  with  the  Real.  It  is  the  same  as  that  chevalier  said: 

“Die,  O friend,  before  your  death,  if  you  want  to  live — 

long  ago,  by  such  a death,  Idris  went  up  to  paradise.”  [DS  52] 

True  life  is  that  given  by  the  opening  of  faith,  not  what  is  put  in  place  by  the  animal  spirit.  Abu’l- 
Hasan  KharaqanI  said,  “It  is  twenty  years  since  they  brought  my  shroud  from  heaven.  What  is 
strange  is  that  He  keeps  me  with  the  people  in  the  form  of  the  living,  but  He  has  wrapped  me  in  a 
shroud  in  His  own  Presence.” 

Don’t  think  of  that  talk,  put  on  the  shroud, 
then  clap  your  hands  like  a man. 

Say,  “Either  You  or  me  in  the  city” — 

A realm  with  two  heads  is  in  turmoil. 

O chevalier!  One  drop  of  sperm  that  comes  out  from  inside  a man  establishes  his  pollution,  but 
this  outward  pollution  is  made  pure  with  water.  What  is  difficult  is  that  if  one  iota  of  the  sperm  of 
self-seing  takes  up  residence  inside  you,  a pollutedness  will  come  that  cannot  be  eliminated  with 
all  the  world’s  oceans.4 

Quit  being  the  companion  of  self-nurturing  habit-worshipers ! 

Kiss  the  dust  beneath  the  feet  of  those  who  have  disowned  self!  [DS  972] 

At  this  threshold,  self-seeing  has  no  reason,  self-painting  no  worth.  There  is  no  reason  whatsoever 
to  take  anything  other  than  incapacity,  need,  poverty,  and  want.  The  sons  of  Jacob  went  to  Joseph 
and  took  poverty  and  want,  saying,  “ We  came  with  scant  goods ” [12:88].  Hence  Joseph  lifted  the 
mask  from  beauty  and  came  forward  with  the  tongue  of  generosity:  “No  reproof  is  upon  you  today ” 
[12:92].  You  do  the  same  thing,  O man  with  ruined  life,  indigent  of  the  times!  At  the  moment  of 
dawn,  when  He  lets  down  the  carpet  of  descent  and  opens  up  the  arms  of  generosity,  go  again  to 
His  door  like  the  indigent  and  the  incapable.  With  a heart  full  of  pain,  a spirit  full  of  regret,  eyes 
full  of  water,  and  a liver  full  of  fire,  say, 

2 Up  until  here,  the  commentary  on  this  verse  is  derived  from  RA  498-99,  with  a good  deal  of  rearrangement. 

3 From  the  hadith  cited  under  2: 152,  2: 186,  and  20:82. 

4 Beginning  with  the  saying  of  KharaqanI,  this  passage  up  to  this  point,  as  well  as  the  reference  to  Joseph  and  his 
brothers  in  the  next  paragraph,  are  derived  from  RA  518-19.  Two  of  the  sentences  at  the  beginning  of  the  passage  are 
from  RA  484. 


402 


Surah  34:  Saba 


“My  two  eyes  full  of  water,  my  liver  full  of  fire, 
my  hands  full  of  wind,  my  head  full  of  dust!” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “I  know  not  Your  measure  and  am  incapable  of  what  is  worthy  of  You. 
I wander  in  my  misery,  day  by  day  in  loss.  How  then  is  someone  like  me?!  But  such  am  I.  I la- 
ment at  gazing  into  the  darkness — will  anything  remain  of  me?  I do  not  know.  My  eyes  look  to  a 
day  when  You  remain  and  I am  not.  Who  will  be  like  me  if  I see  that  day?  And  if  I see  it,  I will 
sacrifice  my  spirit  to  it.” 

Joseph  had  such  generosity  that  when  his  brothers  came  back  to  him  in  incapacity  and  poverty, 
he  said  to  them,  “No  reproof  is  upon  you  today .”  Hence  the  Most  Generous  of  the  Generous  and 
Most  Merciful  of  the  Merciful  is  more  worthy  of  saying  to  the  servants  when  they  weep  to  Him 
with  incapacity  and  need,  “No  fear  is  upon  you  today,  neither  will  you  sorrow ” [43:68]. 

34:46  Say:  “I  admonish  you  in  but  one  thing:  that  you  stand  up  for  God.” 

It  is  said  that  standing  up  for  God  is  the  center  point  of  the  compass  of  the  Tariqah  and  the  pivot  of 
the  secrets  of  the  Haqiqah.  Whoever  leaves  self-governance  behind  and  places  his  work  with  the 
Real  will  reap  the  fruit  of  the  goodly  life  [16:97].  Do  you  not  see  that  the  chevaliers  who  were  the 
Companions  of  the  Cave  left  themselves  behind,  put  aside  self-governance,  and  turned  their  faces 
toward  the  threshold  of  lordhood,  as  the  Exalted  Lord  says:  “We  placed  a tie  on  their  hearts  when 
they  stood  up”  [18:14].  Look  how  He  gave  them  a place  in  the  cave  of  jealousy  with  the  shade  of 
kind  favor  and  the  embrace  of  friendship.  The  sunlight  of  form  and  its  shining  had  not  the  gall  to 
circle  around  their  cave  of  jealousy.  The  light  of  the  sun  was  incapable  in  relation  to  the  lights  of 
their  secret  cores,  for  the  light  of  the  sun  is  for  brightening  creation,  and  the  lights  of  their  secret 
cores  were  for  recognizing  the  Real. 

Let  go  of  the  moons,  dimming  or  brightening — 

we  have  a full  moon  to  which  all  full  moons  are  abased. 

The  light  of  the  sun  is  the  light  of  form,  and  the  light  of  their  hearts  was  the  light  of  the  secret  core. 
When  the  radiance  of  the  sunlight  of  form  reached  them,  it  pulled  back  its  skirt  from  the  shining 
radiance  of  their  secret  core’s  light.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “ Thou  wouldst  have  thought  them 
awake,  but  they  were  sleeping”  [18:18].  This  is  the  attribute  of  the  Folk  of  the  Tariqah.  When  you 
look  at  their  outwardness,  you  see  them  busy  in  the  playing  fields  of  deeds.  When  you  look  at  their 
secret  cores,  you  see  them  detached  in  the  gardens  of  the  gentleness  of  the  Possessor  of  Majesty. 
Outwardly  active,  inwardly  they  gaze  on  the  gentleness  of  the  Beginningless.  With  Thee  alone  we 
worship  [1:5]  they  have  bound  the  belt  of  struggle.  With  and  Thee  alone  we  ask  for  help  [1:5]  they 
have  placed  the  crown  of  contemplation  on  their  heads.  On  the  inside  they  wear  the  undershirt  of 
surrender,  and  on  the  outside  they  have  covered  themselves  with  the  caftan  of  deeds. 

Singling  out  the  Companions  of  the  Cave  is  the  clearest  evidence  and  the  most  lucid  path  to 
show  that  chosenness  has  no  cause  and  being  specified  is  not  achieved  by  any  means.  A dog  that 
took  a few  steps  in  the  tracks  of  the  Real’s  friends  will  be  read  about  until  the  Resurrection:  And 
their  dog  was  stretching  its  paws  at  the  doorstep  [18:18].  So,  when  a Muslim  becomes  the  com- 
panion of  the  Real’s  friends  for  seventy  years,  with  burning  and  faith,  and  he  takes  the  blackness  of 
youth  to  the  whiteness  of  old  age,  why  do  you  have  the  opinion  that  the  Real  will  make  him  despair 
on  the  Day  of  Resurrection?  No,  never.  He  will  not  do  that.5 

34:49  Say:  “The  truth  has  come,  and  falsehood  does  not  originate,  nor  make  return.” 

On  the  day  God’s  Messenger  put  his  blessed  foot  inside  the  Kaabah — when  cUmar  Khattab  had 
arrived  at  the  exaltedness  of  submission,  and  the  faithful  were  happy  at  his  submission,  though  he 
had  placed  many  idols  inside  the  Kaabah — the  Messenger  had  a stick  in  his  hand  with  which  he 
was  striking  the  chests  of  the  idols,  saying,  “The  truth  has  come  and  falsehood  has  vanished  away 
[17:81  ],  The  truth  has  come,  and  falsehood  does  not  originate,  nor  make  return.”  cUmar  was  say- 


5 These  three  paragraphs  are  summarized  from  RA  446-48. 


403 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


ing,  “O  idols,  this  is  Ahmad.  This  is  God’s  messenger  in  truth,  so  bear  witness.  If  what  he  says  is 
true,  then  prostrate  yourselves!”  The  idols  all  at  once  fell  down  in  prostration. 

O chevalier!  Which  day  will  it  be  when  the  messenger  of  realization  along  with  the  "Umar 
of  assent  enters  the  Kaabah  of  your  breast  at  the  instruction  of  success-giving?  It  will  topple  the 
idols  of  caprice  and  avarice,  and  they  will  call  out,  “77ze  truth  has  come,  and  falsehood  does  not 
originate,  nor  make  return.” 

“So  the  sorcerers  were  cast  down  in  prostration  [7:120],  What  do  you  say?  Did  they  come 
and  prostrate  themselves?  Or  did  We  bring  them  into  prostration?” 

A serving  boy  was  walking  with  his  master.  The  boy  went  into  a mosque,  said  his  prayers,  and 
remained  for  a long  time  in  the  pleasure  of  whispered  prayer.  The  master  said,  “Come  out,  boy!” 

He  said,  “He  won’t  let  me.” 

He  said,  “Who  won’t  let  you  come  out?” 

He  said,  “The  same  one  who  won’t  let  you  come  in.” 

It  is  no  wonder  that  a hearing,  speaking,  knowing  person  should  prostrate  himself.  The  won- 
der is  that  cUmar  said,  “O  unhearing,  unspeaking  idols,  if  Muhammad’s  religion  is  the  truth,  pros- 
trate yourselves,”  and  at  once  all  of  them  prostrated  themselves. 

O pure  Lord!  Two  improper,  ugly  things  were  placed  before  "Umar:  enmity  toward  the  Mes- 
senger and  coveting  this  world.  Then  there  appeared  such  a beautiful  state  from  their  midst,  for 
cUmar  was  adorned  with  the  ornament  of  submission.  In  the  same  way,  two  improper  things  were 
placed  before  Pharaoh’s  sorcerers:  one  enmity  toward  Moses  and  the  other  Pharaoh’s  rulership. 
Then  from  the  midst  an  exalted  secret  appeared,  so  the  sorcerers  were  cast  down  in  prostration. 
Two  arduous  tribulations  were  placed  before  Joseph:  one  the  well  and  the  other  the  prison.  Then 
from  their  midst  Joseph’s  rulership  and  ruling  authority  appeared:  Thus  did  We  establish  Joseph 
in  the  earth  [12:56].  Two  feeble  drops  were  brought  together  in  the  womb.  Then  from  their  midst 
such  a lovely  form  appeared:  And  He  formed  you,  so  He  made  your  forms  beautiful  [40:64].  Two 
impurities  were  brought  together  in  the  makeup  of  the  animal,  one  feces  and  the  other  blood.  Then 
from  their  midst  pure  milk  appeared:  between  feces  and  blood,  pure  milk  [16:66].  Two  difficult 
tasks  were  combined  for  the  servant:  one  disobedience,  the  other  shortcoming  in  obedience.  Then 
from  their  midst  mercy  and  forgiveness  appeared:  He  will  make  your  deeds  wholesome  for  you  and 
forgive  you  your  sins  [33:71]. 6 


6 The  commentary  on  this  verse  is  drawn  from  RA  485-86. 


404 


Surah  35:  al-Fatir 


35:1  Praise  belongs  to  God,  the  Creator  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  who  appointed  the  angels 
as  messengers  having  wings,  two,  three,  and  four.  He  adds  to  creation  as  He  wills. 

“The  praise  belongs  to  God',  that  which  belongs  to  Me  is  the  praise  by  which  I praise  Myself,  not 
your  praise.  The  praise  that  is  worthy  of  Me  is  the  praise  that  comes  from  Me,  not  that  which 
comes  from  you.  What  would  come  from  water  and  dust  worthy  of  My  exalted  majesty  and  ever- 
lasting beauty?  How  can  the  description  of  newly  arrived  things  find  access  to  the  Eternal?  How 
can  that  which  undergoes  annihilation  reach  the  subsistent  Real?  How  can  that  which  was  not,  then 
came  to  be,  praise  Him  who  always  was  and  always  will  be?  O Adamite,  your  praise  is  defective 
because  of  your  request  for  pardon  and  forgiveness.  How  can  the  defective  be  suited  for  the  Pres- 
ence of  Exalted  Majesty?  A majesty  that  is  incomparable  with  defect  and  hallowed  beyond  infir- 
mity must  have  the  praise  of  the  Haqiqah,  and  that  is  nothing  other  than  praise  by  Me,  who  am  the 
Lord.  For  I am  the  Real,  and  My  attributes  are  the  Haqiqah.  My  servant,  now  I bring  forth  praise 
that  is  worthy  of  Myself.  You  also,  bring  forth  praise  of  Me  worthy  of  yourself,  in  the  measure  of 
your  possibility.  Then  I will  take  your  metaphor  and  through  My  generosity  make  it  accord  with 
the  Haqiqah.  1 will  make  its  ruling  property  the  ruling  property  of  the  Haqiqah.  If  you  say  ‘Amen’ 
and  your  words  conform  with  My  saying  ‘Amen,’  I will  forgive  you  your  sins.  So  when  you  praise 
Me  and  your  praise  of  Me  conforms  with  My  praise  of  Me,  how  can  any  imagination  carry  and  how 
can  any  mind  contain  the  caress  and  robe  of  honor  that  I will  bestow  upon  you?”1 

Listen  while  I confirm  these  words  with  their  like:  The  Exalted  Lord  says,  “ God  bears  wit- 
ness that  there  is  no  god  but  He”  [3:18].  Before  you  bore  witness.  He  Himself  bore  witness,  for 
your  bearing  witness  is  defective  because  of  the  request  to  attain  the  promise  of  paradise  and  to 
safeguard  against  the  threat  of  hell.  Moreover,  your  bearing  witness  is  temporal,  but  His  attributes 
are  beginningless  and  everlasting.  The  temporal  will  never  be  suited  for  the  beginningless.  So  He 
Himself  bore  witness,  and  His  bearing  witness  is  beginningless.  Thus  when  you  do  so,  the  tem- 
poral will  follow  the  beginningless  and  its  ruling  property  will  become  that  of  the  beginningless. 
Because  of  that  following.  He  will  give  you  an  endless  reward. 

Who  appointed  the  angels  as  messengers  having  wings,  two,  three,  and  four.  He  made  Him- 
self recognized  to  the  servants  by  His  acts  and  He  charged  them  to  learn  lessons  from  them.  Part  of 
this  is  what  they  come  to  know  face-to-face,  like  heaven,  earth,  and  so  on.  Part  is  what  is  affirmed 
by  way  of  reports  and  transmission,  for  it  is  not  known  by  self-evidence  or  the  proofs  of  intellect, 
and  this  includes  the  angels.  Hence  we  do  not  come  to  realize  the  quality  of  their  forms  and  their 
wings  and  how  they  fly  with  their  three  or  four  wings.  But,  in  short,  we  know  the  perfection  of  His 
power  and  the  truthfulness  of  His  words.2 

The  angels  are  those  proximate  to  the  Exalted  Threshold,  the  peacocks  of  the  Divine  Pres- 
ence kept  in  veils  of  awesomeness.  They  wear  the  belt  of  acquiescence,  their  heads  placed  on  the 
line  of  the  command,  for  they  do  not  disobey  God  in  what  He  commands  them  and  they  do  as  they 
are  commanded  [66:6],  In  another  place  He  says,  “ Nay , but  they  are  honored  servants  [21:26]. 
Despite  this  rank  and  level,  the  faithful  dust-dwellers  and  wholesome  children  of  Adam  have  emi- 
nence and  superiority  over  them.  Do  you  not  see  that  the  Prophet  said,  “The  man  of  faith  is  nobler 


1 This  paragraph  is  based  on  RA  468. 

2 This  paragraph  is  from  LI  5: 190. 


405 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


in  God’s  eyes  than  the  angels  who  are  with  Him”? 

c Alisha  said,  “I  said,  ‘O  Messenger  of  God,  who  are  the  noblest  of  creatures  in  God’s  eyes?’ 

“He  said,  ‘O  cA°isha,  have  you  not  recited,  “ Surely  those  who  have  faith  and  do  wholesome 
deeds — those  are  the  best  of  the  creatures”  [98:7]?’” 

It  has  been  narrated  that  the  angels  said,  “Our  Lord,  surely  You  have  given  the  children  of 
Adam  this  world,  and  they  eat  of  it  and  enjoy  it.  But  You  have  not  given  it  to  us,  so  give  us  the 
next  world.” 

He  said,  “By  My  exaltedness,  I will  not  make  the  wholesome  progeny  of  him  whom  I created 
with  My  own  two  hands  like  those  to  whom  I said,  ‘Be,’  so  they  came  to  be.” 

The  Prophet  said,  “Surely  the  man  of  faith  is  recognized  in  heaven  just  as  a man  is  recognized 
by  his  family,  and  surely  he  is  nobler  in  God’s  eyes  than  a proximate  angel.” 

In  the  traditions  it  has  come  that  at  the  beginning  of  the  creation  of  Adam,  when  the  Exalted 
Lord  spread  the  carpet  of  Adam’s  dignity  and  smoothed  the  foundations  of  his  sinlessness,  He  ad- 
dressed the  angels  by  saying,  “ Surely  I am  setting  in  the  earth  a vicegerent.”  By  way  of  asking  for 
information  they  said,  “What,  wilt  Thou  set  therein  one  who  will  work  corruption  there?”  The  Ex- 
alted Lord  answered  them  by  saying,  “Surely  I know  what  you  do  not  know”  [2:30].  They  regretted 
what  they  had  said  and  began  to  plead,  striving  to  seek  the  Real’s  approval.  They  said,  “Our  God, 
we  have  heard  Your  address,  we  fear  Your  punishment,  and  we  will  obey  those  who  obey  You, 
so  approve  of  us.  O Lord,  may  our  listening  be  the  ransom  for  Your  eternal  address,  our  makeup 
the  ransom  for  Your  severity  and  rebuke,  and  our  worship  and  hallowing  the  largesse  at  the  feet 
of  those  who  are  faithful  to  Your  threshold.  Our  desire  is  that  the  presence  of  Your  approval  may 
accept  us  with  beginningless  favor!” 

The  address  came,  “Our  approval  lies  in  this:  you  who  are  the  noble  and  proximate  should 
circumambulate  the  Throne  and  ask  forgiveness  for  the  not-yet-done  offenses  of  Adam’s  offspring, 
for  they  are  still  in  the  concealment  of  nonexistence.”  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says, 
“The  angels  are  glorifying  the  praise  of  their  Lord  and  asking  forgiveness  for  those  in  the  earth ” 
[42:5] . 

“O  you  who  are  in  charge  of  the  veils,  weep  for  the  folk  of  heedlessness  among  Adam’s  off- 
spring so  that  We  may  conceal  their  disobedience  with  Our  forgiveness  because  of  your  weeping!” 
Concerning  this  it  has  been  narrated  that  the  Prophet  said,  “When  I was  carried  up  to  heaven,  I 
heard  a droning.  I asked  Gabriel  what  it  was  and  he  said,  ‘This  is  the  weeping  of  the  cherubim  for 
the  sinners  in  your  community.’” 

He  adds  to  creation  as  He  wills.  The  folk  of  realization  say  that  He  means  the  highness  of 
aspiration.  He  gives  a high  aspiration  to  whomsoever  He  wants. 

The  possessors  of  aspiration  are  three:  The  aspiration  of  one  is  this  world — it  is  the  furthest 
limit  of  his  hope  and  the  spindle  of  his  effort’s  mill.  According  to  the  report,  “When  someone 
comes  to  the  point  where  this  world  is  his  greatest  aspiration,  he  does  not  belong  to  God.  His  heart 
will  be  inseparable  from  four  traits:  an  aspiration  that  will  never  be  cut  off  from  him,  an  occupation 
in  which  he  will  never  take  comfort,  a poverty  in  which  he  will  never  attain  wealth,  and  a hope  that 
will  never  reach  its  object.” 

On  the  night  of  the  micraj  Mustafa  saw  a person  adorned  in  the  form  of  a bride.  He  said, 
“Gabriel,  who  is  that?” 

He  said,  “This  world,  which  adorns  herself  to  the  eyes  of  those  with  low  aspiration.  Of  your 
community,  only  one  in  70,000  will  buy  back  his  spirit  from  love  for  her  beauty  by  seeking  God.” 

When  someone’s  aspiration  is  only  this  world,  the  scent  of  severance  comes  from  him.  We 
seek  refuge  in  God  from  him! 

The  aspiration  of  the  second  reaches  the  afterworld.  The  gardens  and  meadows,  the  bliss  of 
the  colorful  things,  the  houris  and  palaces,  the  serving  boys,  the  women  good  and  beautiful  [55:70], 
keep  on  attracting  his  heart,  as  is  shown  by  his  passing  days.  This  is  the  state  of  the  wage-earner 
who  stays  attached  to  the  reward  and  is  held  back  from  the  realities  of  the  unveilings  and  the  seclu- 
sion of  whispered  prayer. 

The  third  person  has  a high  aspiration  and  a hidden  mystery  in  the  heart.  His  heart  is  captive 


406 


Surah  35:  al-Fatir 


to  love  and  his  spirit  drowned  in  face-to-face  vision.  He  has  no  news  of  this  world  and  no  mark  of 
the  afterworld.  With  the  tongue  of  bewilderment  he  keeps  on  saying,  “O  Unique  and  One  from  the 
beginningless  and  forever,  O One  and  Alone  in  name  and  mark!  Bring  me  to  life  with  the  life  of 
the  friends!  Keep  me  alive  in  togetherness  itself!  Make  me  flourish  in  the  light  of  proximity!  Lift 
up  duality  from  the  midst!  Settle  me  down  with  the  proximate  in  the  station  of  tawhld\ ” 

35:2  Whatever  mercy  God  opens  up  to  the  people,  none  shall  hold  it  back. 

In  terms  of  understanding  in  the  tongue  of  the  Tariqah,  this  verse  alludes  to  the  opening  of  the 
folk  of  faith  and  recognition.  Opening  is  a name  for  what  comes  from  the  Unseen  unsought  and 
unasked  for.  It  is  of  two  sorts:  One  is  the  influxes  of  provision  and  delightful  life,  unsought  and 
unearned.  The  other  is  God-given  knowledge,  unlearned,  conforming  to  the  Shariah,  never  before 
heard,  but  familiar  to  the  heart.3 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Alas  for  this  unlearnt  knowledge!  Sometimes  I’m  drowned  in  it, 
sometimes  burnt  by  it.” 

In  respect  of  this  knowledge  the  speaker  is  the  ocean,  sometimes  in  flow,  sometimes  in  ebb. 
When  he  stands  in  the  station  of  expansiveness,  he  fills  the  world  with  limpidness.  When  he  stands 
in  the  station  of  awe,  he  fills  the  world  with  human  nature. 

Among  the  sorts  of  opening  are  beautiful  dreams,  the  supplications  of  good  people,  and  the 
acceptance  of  hearts.  According  to  a report,  “When  God  loves  a servant,  the  folk  of  the  heavens 
and  the  earth  love  him,  and  acceptance  is  placed  for  him  in  the  earth.” 

35:12  Not  equal  are  the  two  oceans,  this  one  sweet,  satisfying,  delicious  to  drink,  that  one  salty,  bitter. 

This  verse  alludes  to  two  states:  turning  toward  God  and  turning  away  from  God.  Those  who  turn 
toward  God  are  occupied  with  obeying  Him  and  recognizing  Him.  Those  who  turn  away  from  Him 
are  shut  off  from  worshiping  Him  and  protest  against  His  apportioning  and  decree.  The  former  is 
the  cause  of  union,  and  the  latter  the  cause  of  deprivation  and  separation. 

These  are  two  different  oceans,  one  delicious  and  the  other  bitter,  standing  between  the  servant 
and  God.  One  is  the  ocean  of  destruction,  the  other  the  ocean  of  salvation.  This  is  their  likeness: 

Five  ships  are  traveling  in  the  ocean  of  destruction:  avarice,  eye-service,  persistence  in  acts  of 
disobedience,  heedlessness,  and  despair.  Whoever  sits  in  the  ship  of  avarice  will  reach  the  shore 
of  love  for  this  world.  Whoever  sits  in  the  ship  of  eye-service  will  reach  the  shore  of  hypocrisy. 
Whoever  sits  in  the  ship  of  persistence  in  acts  of  disobedience  will  reach  the  shore  of  wretchedness. 
Whoever  sits  in  the  ship  of  heedlessness  will  reach  the  shore  of  remorse.  Whoever  sits  in  the  ship 
of  despair  will  reach  the  shore  of  unbelief. 

As  for  the  ocean  of  salvation,  five  ships  are  traveling  on  it:  fear,  hope,  renunciation,  recogni- 
tion, and  tawhid.  Whoever  sits  in  the  ship  of  fear  will  reach  the  shore  of  security.  Whoever  sits 
in  the  ship  of  hope  will  reach  the  shore  of  bestowal.  Whoever  sits  in  the  ship  of  renunciation  will 
reach  the  shore  of  proximity.  Whoever  sits  in  the  ship  of  recognition  will  reach  the  shore  of  inti- 
macy. Whoever  sits  in  the  ship  of  tawhid  will  reach  the  shore  of  contemplation. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  gave  an  eloquent  admonition  to  his  companions  and  friends.  He  said, 
“Dear  friends,  it  is  time  to  seek  salvation  from  this  ocean  of  destruction  and  rise  up  from  this  pit  of 
lassitude.  Do  not  sell  subsistent  bliss  for  this  evanescent  house! 

“A  soul  without  service  is  estranged.  Do  not  nurture  the  estranged!  A heart  without  wakeful- 
ness is  a ghoul.  Do  not  be  the  companion  of  a ghoul!  A soul  without  awareness  is  wind.  Do  not 
live  in  the  wind!  Do  not  be  satisfied  with  name  and  description  in  place  of  meaning  and  reality! 
Do  not  feel  secure  from  hidden  deception!  Always  be  careful  about  the  outcome  of  the  work  at 
the  last  breath!” 

That  poet  spoke  sweet  words  in  fine  verses: 

O heart,  if  you  want  the  afterworld,  keep  your  claws  back  from  this  world! 

Trade  in  gambling  away  life  and  choosing  religion’s  road! 


3 The  definition  is  derived  from  Sad  maydan , no.  62  (303). 


407 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


Put  your  foot  on  this  world  and  sew  up  the  eye  of  name  and  reputation, 

seize  hold  of  the  afterworld  and  close  down  the  road  of  pride  and  honor. 

How  long  will  you  sit  like  a woman  in  hope  of  color  and  scent? 

Fix  your  aspiration  on  the  road  and  set  out  like  a man! 

The  eyes  of  a fool  fall  in  love  with  the  oyster’s  shell. 

By  God,  his  eyes  will  never  see  the  royal  pearl!  [DS  204-5] 

Concerning  His  words,  ‘Wot  equal  are  the  two  oceans,”  one  of  the  folk  of  recognition  said,  “This 
means  that  two  present  moments  are  not  equal.  One  is  expansion,  and  its  owner  dwells  in  repose. 
The  other  is  contraction,  and  its  owner  laments.  One  is  separation,  and  its  owner  has  the  attribute 
of  servanthood.  The  other  is  togetherness,  and  its  owner  witnesses  the  Lordhood.”4 

According  to  the  tasting  of  the  recognizers,  these  two  oceans  allude  to  the  contraction  and 
expansion  of  the  wayfarers.  The  contraction  and  expansion  of  the  advanced  is  like  the  fear  and 
hope  of  the  beginners. 

At  the  beginning  of  his  desire  during  the  moments  of  service,  the  desirer  has  no  escape  from 
fear  and  hope.  In  the  same  way,  at  the  end  of  the  state  with  perfect  recognition,  no  one  is  empty  of 
contraction  and  expansion. 

When  someone  is  in  fear  and  hope,  his  gaze  is  all  towards  the  Endless:  “What  will  be  done 
with  me  tomorrow?”  When  someone  is  in  contraction  and  expansion,  his  gaze  is  all  towards  the 
Beginningless:  “What  was  done  with  me,  what  was  decreed  for  me,  in  the  Beginningless?” 

This  is  why  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Alas  for  the  apportioning  gone  before  me!  Alack  for 
the  words  spoken  by  the  Self-Seer!  I do  not  know  if  I should  live  happy  or  distraught.  My  dread 
is  what  the  Powerful  said  in  the  Beginningless.” 

As  long  as  the  servant  is  in  contraction,  his  sleep  is  like  the  sleep  of  the  drowning,  his  food  like 
the  food  of  the  ill,  his  life  like  the  life  of  prisoners.  He  lives  as  is  suited  to  his  need.  He  follows 
the  road  in  lowliness  and  misery  and  says  with  the  tongue  of  abasement, 

“My  two  eyes  full  of  water,  my  liver  full  of  fire, 
my  hands  full  of  wind,  my  head  full  of  dust!” 

When  his  misery  and  lowliness  reach  their  extreme  and  his  abasement  and  incapacity  become 
manifest,  the  Exalted  Lord  attends  to  his  heart  and  opens  the  door  of  expansion  and  elation  in  his 
heart.  His  present  moment  becomes  sweet,  his  heart  is  joined  with  the  Protector,  and  his  secret 
core  is  adorned  with  awareness  of  the  Real.  He  says  with  the  tongue  of  gratitude,  “O  God,  You 
were  my  tribulation.  You  became  my  good  fortune!  You  were  my  sorrow,  You  became  my  ease! 
You  were  my  burning  brand.  You  became  my  lamp!  You  were  my  wound.  You  became  my  balm!” 

35:15  O people,  you  are  the  poor  toward  God,  and  God  is  the  Unneedy,  the  Praiseworthy. 

Know  that  poverty  is  of  two  sorts:  the  poverty  of  created  nature  and  the  poverty  of  attributes. 
The  poverty  of  created  nature  is  general,  belonging  to  every  newly  arrived  thing  that  has  come 
into  existence  from  nonexistence.  The  meaning  of  poverty  is  need.  Every  created  thing  needs 
the  Creator — first  for  creation  and  second  for  nurture.  Thus  you  know  that  God  has  no  needs  or 
requirements,  and  everything  else  has  needs  and  requirements.  This  is  why  the  Exalted  Lord  says, 
“ God  is  the  Unneedy,  and  you  are  the  poor ” [47:38], 

As  for  the  poverty  of  attributes,  that  is  what  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  said:  “the  poor  emigrants ” 
[59:8].  He  specified  the  Messenger’s  Companions  for  this  poverty  and  praised  them  for  it,  as  He 
said:  “For  the  poor,  who  are  constrained  in  the  path  of  God”  [2:273],  He  named  them  poor  to 
disguise  the  wealth  of  their  state  and  so  that  no  one  would  know  of  their  wealth.  This  is  as  they 
say:  “Call  me  Arsalan  so  that  no  one  will  know  who  I am.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Friendship  is  built  on  disguise.  The  name  ‘king’  for  Solomon  is 
the  disguise  of  poverty.  ‘Disobedience’  for  Adam  is  the  disguise  of  being  chosen.  The  blessings 
that  clothed  Abraham  disguised  bosom  friendship.  This  is  because  the  stipulation  of  love  is  jeal- 


4 LI  5:197. 


408 


Surah  35:  al-Fatir 


ousy.  Friends  do  not  show  their  state  to  just  anyone.” 

Someone  without  an  iota  of  being,  who  never  gazes  on  the  two  worlds  and  who  always  keeps 
God’s  gaze  before  his  eyes  is  called  poor,  for  he  lacks  everything  and  is  wealthy  through  the  Real. 
One  must  have  wealth  in  the  breast,  not  in  the  storehouse.  The  poor  man  is  he  who  sees  no  hand- 
hold in  the  two  worlds  other  than  the  Real  and  does  not  gaze  upon  himself.  He  has  recited  the 
prayer  of  the  dead  over  his  own  essence  and  attributes — as  that  chevalier  said: 

“Endless  passion  has  nothing  to  do  with  a heart 
that  stays  firm  in  its  own  attributes. 

When  someone  steps  into  the  field  of  passion  for  the  beautiful, 

night  and  day  will  recite  for  him  the  prayer  of  the  dead.”  [DS  209-10] 

35:32  Then  We  gave  the  inheritance  of  the  Book  to  the  ones  We  chose  from  among  Our  ser- 
vants. Among  them  are  wrongdoers  to  themselves,  among  them  are  moderate,  and  among  them 
are  preceders  in  good  deeds  by  God’s  leave.  That  is  the  great  bounty. 

In  this  verse  the  Lord  of  the  world,  the  lovingly  kind  enactor,  the  caresser  of  the  servants,  gives 
eminence  to  the  community  of  Ahmad  with  seven  generosities — a complete  eminence,  a great 
honor,  and  an  infinite  caress.  None  of  the  children  of  Adam  received  these  seven  generosities  to- 
gether except  this  community.  Three  of  the  seven  are  at  the  beginning  of  the  verse:  First  We  gave 
the  inheritance , second,  We  chose , and  third  Our  servants. 

We  gave  the  inheritance:  He  called  them  inheritors.  We  chose:  He  called  them  the  chosen. 
Our  servants:  He  called  them  servants.  “They  are  My  inheritors,  My  chosen,  and  My  accepted 
servants.” 

Since  He  called  them  inheritors,  in  reality  He  will  not  take  back  the  inheritance.  Since  He 
called  them  chosen  and  His  knowledge  makes  no  mistakes,  He  will  not  reject  them.  Since  He 
called  them  accepted.  He  will  not  put  them  together  with  faults. 

“We  gave  the  inheritance:  The  light  of  guidance,  the  good  fortune  of  the  religion,  the  exalted- 
ness of  knowledge,  the  adornment  of  recognition,  the  splendor  of  faith,  the  blessing  of  the  Sunnah, 
the  fruit  of  wisdom — to  whom  did  We  give  all  these?  To  the  ones  We  chose:  We  gave  these  to 
those  whom  We  chose.  Since  We  chose  them,  We  saw  the  faults.  In  Our  unneediness  We  chose 
the  servants  as  they  are. 

“O  Muhammad!  On  the  day  We  chose  your  community,  We  saw  those  long-lived  angels  with 
all  that  obedience.  On  the  day  We  placed  honey  in  that  frail  bee,  We  saw  those  mighty  falcons. 
On  the  day  We  gave  silk  to  that  frail  little  worm,  We  saw  those  awesome  serpents.  On  the  day 
We  gave  musk  to  the  musk-deer.  We  saw  those  mighty  lions.  On  the  day  We  gave  ambergris  to 
the  whale.  We  saw  those  tremendous  elephants.  On  the  day  We  placed  pearls  in  the  oyster,  We 
saw  those  fierce  crocodiles.  On  the  day  We  gave  sweet  songs  to  the  nightingale,  We  saw  those 
decorated  peacocks.  On  the  day  We  praised  and  lauded  Muhammad’s  community  and  wrote  out 
the  inscription  of  chosenness,  We  saw  those  long-lived  angels  and  obedient  proximate  ones  at  the 
threshold  of  service.” 

Before  you  asked  I asked  for  you, 
all  the  world  I adorned  for  you. 

Thousands  in  the  city  are  in  love  with  Me — 
live  in  joy,  I rose  up  for  you.3 

Of  the  seven  generosities,  three  have  been  mentioned.  Three  more  are  these:  Among  them  are 
wrongdoers  to  themselves,  among  them  are  moderate,  and  among  them  are  preceders  in  good 
deeds  by  God’s  leave.  This  is  a subtle  classification  and  a tremendous  generosity.  No  one 
received  this  eminence  and  generosity  from  the  Patron  except  this  community.  He  wrote  the 
inscription  of  chosenness  for  everyone,  and  then  in  His  generosity  He  began  with  wrongdoers 


5 The  poem  and  the  previous  paragraph  are  derived  from  RA  625-26. 


409 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


so  that  the  wrongdoers  would  not  be  ashamed,  but  rather  take  heart  and  renew  hope.  In  is  the 
same  way  He  says  in  another  place:  “ The  repeaters,  the  worshipers...”  [9:112],  He  mentions 
the  grades  of  the  chosen  and  presents  the  sequential  arrangement  of  the  good  people  of  this 
community,  beginning  with  the  least  of  them:  The  repeaters.  Even  though  they  are  sinners, 
they  regret  what  they  did;  they  are  broken  in  body  and  sorrowful  in  heart.  These  are  those  who 
apologize  and  ask  for  pardon.  Mustafa  said,  “The  sins  of  my  community  were  presented  to  me 
along  with  the  wrongdoing  of  some  of  them  done  to  others.  I asked  God  for  intercession,  and 
He  gave  it  to  me.” 

Among  them  are  wrongdoers  to  themselves.  These  are  the  hangers-on.  Among  them  are  mod- 
erate. These  are  the  called.  Among  them  are  preceders  in  good  deeds.  These  are  given  access. 

“The  wrongdoer  is  the  offender,  and  My  pardon  is  for  him.  The  moderate  is  the  seeker,  and 
My  help  is  for  him.  The  preceder  is  given  access,  and  My  bounty  is  for  him. 

“The  wrongdoer  is  struck  by  the  whip  of  heedlessness,  killed  by  the  sword  of  impurity,  thrown 
down  at  the  threshold  of  the  Will,  and  puts  his  hope  in  mercy.  The  moderate  is  not  tormented  by  a 
whip,  but  he  is  killed  by  the  sword  of  shame,  thrown  down  at  the  threshold  of  seeking,  and  sits  in 
hope  of  nearness.  The  preceder  is  struck  by  the  whip  of  familiarity,  killed  by  the  sword  of  friend- 
ship, burned  at  the  threshold  of  desire,  and  puts  his  hope  in  vision. 

“O  wrongdoer!  Pardon  is  yours  until  gentleness  appears.  O moderate!  Help  is  yours  until 
bounty  appears.  O preceder!  Proximity  is  yours  until  kindness  and  beautiful  doing  appear. 

“O  wrongdoer!  Curtaining  is  yours,  and  there  is  no  disgrace.  O moderate!  Acceptance  is 
yours,  and  there  is  no  fear.  O preceder!  Proximity  is  yours,  and  there  is  no  niggardliness. 

“If  you  are  a wrongdoer,  I am  merciful.  If  you  are  moderate,  I am  knowing.  If  you  are  a pre- 
ceder, I am  gazing.  If  you  are  a wrongdoer,  apologizing  is  enough.  If  you  are  moderate,  trying  is 
enough.  If  you  are  a preceder,  aiming  is  enough.  The  wrongdoing  of  the  wrongdoer  is  under  My 
curtain.  The  effort  of  the  moderate  is  under  my  help.  The  precedence  of  the  preceder  is  under  My 
gentleness.  All  of  this  is  My  magnificent  bounty.” 

He  mentions  three  groups  and  three  levels.  He  separates  them  by  deeds,  and  He  brings  them 
together  with  bounty:  That  is  the  great  bounty.  This  great  bounty  is  the  seventh  generosity  that 
He  showed  to  this  community.  O friend,  when  bounty  lifts  something  up,  it  throws  off  the  defects. 
Justice  will  never  be  able  to  overcome  bounty. 

Ibn  al-AcrabT  said,  “Whenever  chastisement  or  mercy  is  mentioned  in  the  Qur’an,  look  care- 
fully. If  mercy  is  mentioned  before  chastisement,  that  is  a threat.  If  chastisement  is  mentioned 
after  mercy,  the  chastisement  is  abrogated.  If  both  are  mentioned  together,  the  ruling  property  be- 
longs to  mercy,  because,  although  the  Wise  bases  Himself  on  His  rightful  due,  He  would  never  put 
aside  someone  else’s  rightful  due.  In  His  Godhood,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  has  no  need  for  creation 
or  the  service  of  the  creatures,  nor  is  He  harmed  by  the  creatures’  disobedience.  He  is  forbearing, 
vast  in  bounty,  and  lovingly  kind  toward  the  creatures.” 

The  folk  of  recognition  have  said,  “Each  of  these  three  mentioned  groups  has  a portion  of 
water  from  the  drinking  place  of  tawhid  in  the  measure  of  their  own  traveling.  Some  are  drinkers, 
some  cup-bearers,  some  grazers.  The  drinkers  are  the  preceders,  the  cup-bearers  the  moderate, 
and  the  grazers  the  wrongdoers.  The  drinkers  are  the  realizers,  the  cup-bearers  the  dust-dwellers, 
and  the  grazers  the  protesters.  He  alludes  to  this  with  His  words,  ‘Of  it  you  have  to  drink,  and  of 
it  are  trees  to  graze  your  herds’  [16:10].  The  drinkers  drink  from  the  cup  of  face-to-face  vision; 
they  gaze  upon  the  Pourer  as  they  drink  the  wine.  Although  the  cup-bearers  do  not  find  what  they 
heard,  they  reach  a portion  of  what  they  heard.  The  grazers  neither  hear  nor  see,  but  they  are  not 
without  a portion,  for  they  do  not  choose  to  deny.  The  drinkers  are  at  the  front,  the  pourers  are 
companions  in  the  seeking,  the  grazers  remain  at  the  gate.  He  keeps  each  of  them  in  that  for  which 
he  is  worthy.  He  does  not  give  the  unworthy  more,  nor  does  He  decrease  what  is  worthy  from 
those  who  are  worthy.” 

That  is  the  great  bounty.  In  other  words,  it  is  the  bounty  in  which  the  wrongdoer  is  mentioned 
along  with  the  preceder. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  wrongdoer  is  more  excellent,  because  He  means  him  who  has  wronged 


410 


Surah  35:  al-Fatir 


himself  by  the  great  amount  of  obedience  he  has  imposed  on  himself. 

It  has  been  said  that  these  were  mentioned  with  the  word  “gave  inheritance.”  In  dealing  with 
inheritance,  one  begins  with  the  obligatory,  then  the  rest  goes  to  relatives,  even  if  those  for  whom 
it  is  obligatory  have  less  worthiness  for  it.  Thus  He  says,  “Among  them  are  wrongdoers  to  them- 
selves,” placing  them  before  the  preceders. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  wrongdoers  are  those  who  abandon  disobedience,  the  moderate  are 
those  who  abandon  ambiguity,  and  the  preceders  are  those  who  abandon  bounty  altogether. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  wrongdoers  have  the  knowledge  of  certainty,  the  moderate  have  the 
eye  of  certainty,  and  the  preceders  have  the  truth  of  certainty. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  wrongdoers  have  affection,  the  moderate  have  bosom  friendship,  and 
the  preceders  have  love. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  wrongdoers  have  generosity,  the  moderate  have  munificence,  and  the 
preceders  have  largesse. 

It  has  been  said  the  wrongdoers  have  fear,  the  moderate  have  dread,  and  the  preceders  have 

awe. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  wrongdoers  seek  this  world,  the  moderate  seek  the  afterworld,  and  the 
preceders  seek  the  Patron. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  wrongdoers  are  trying  for  ecstasy,  the  moderate  have  ecstasy,  and  the 
preceders  have  finding. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  wrongdoers  have  presence,  the  moderate  have  unveiling,  and  the  pre- 
ceders have  contemplation. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  wrongdoers  will  see  Him  in  the  next  world,  in  the  measure  of  the  days 
of  this  world,  once  every  Friday.  The  moderate  will  see  Him  once  every  day.  The  preceders  will 
of  course  never  be  veiled  form  Him.  That  is  the  great  bounty .6 

35:33  Gardens  of  Eden  that  they  will  enter. 

When  He  mentioned  their  sorts,  He  arranged  them  in  levels.  Now  that  He  mentions  the  Garden,  He 
mentions  them  together.  He  says,  “ Gardens  of  Eden  that  they  will  enter,”  pointing  out  that  their 
entrance  into  the  Garden  is  not  because  of  worthiness,  but  because  of  bounty,  and  in  bounty  there 
is  no  differentiation. 

35:34  And  they  shall  say,  “Praise  belongs  to  God,  who  has  put  away  sorrow  from  us.” 

O chevalier!  The  worth  of  the  antidote  is  known  by  the  snake-bitten,  the  worth  of  burning  fire  is 
known  by  the  moth,  the  worth  of  Joseph’s  shirt  is  known  by  grieving  Jacob.  When  someone  is  de- 
luded by  his  own  safety  and  is  given  the  antidote,  how  will  he  know  its  worth?  If  you  want  some- 
one to  know  the  worth  and  gravity  of  the  antidote,  you  need  him  whose  spirit  has  reached  his  lips.7 

A poor  man  is  needed,  broken-hearted,  suffering  pain,  and  burdened  with  grief  to  know  the 
worth  of  this  caress  and  the  exaltedness  of  this  address:  “ Praise  belongs  to  God,  who  has  put  away 
sorrow  from  us.”  Wait  until  tomorrow  when  that  wounded-hearted  poor  man  is  placed  on  the 
throne  of  joy  in  the  palisade  of  holiness  while  the  serving  boys  and  servants  act  like  his  slaves  to 
spread  the  carpet  before  the  seat  of  his  good  fortune.  The  night  of  tribulation  will  have  come  to  an 
end,  the  sun  of  felicity  will  have  risen  from  the  horizon  of  generous  giving,  and  the  Exalted  Pres- 
ence will  set  forth  for  him  the  gentle  favors  of  generosity.  With  the  tongue  of  joy  and  coquetry  he 
will  say,  “Praise  belongs  to  God,  who  has  put  away  sorrow  from  us.” 

O indigent  man!  This  world  is  the  world  of  metaphor.  It  is  clear  what  realities  can  be  unveiled 
in  the  world  of  metaphor.  It  is  obvious  what  can  be  painted  on  a gnat’s  wing.  This  world  is  a pris- 
on. What  marks  of  prisoners  can  be  given  but  sorrow,  grief,  and  longing?  For  these  grief-stricken 
ones  the  day  of  the  bazaar  and  the  time  of  access  will  be  tomorrow,  when  the  concealed  gentle- 
nesses and  treasuries  stored  in  the  Unseen  will  come  out  from  the  covering  of  jealousy  unscathed 


6 These  short  explanations,  beginning  with  “ That  is  the  great  bounty are  taken  from  LI  204-6. 

7 This  paragraph  is  from  RA  591. 


411 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


by  hands  and  untouched  by  minds.  A vast  capacity  will  be  given  to  the  poor  ones  so  that  they  may 
drink  the  wine  of  vision  cup  by  cup,  or  rather,  ocean  by  ocean.  They  will  be  shouting  out,  “Is  there 
any  more?”  [50: 30]. 8 And  praise  belongs  to  God  alone. 


8 This  paragraph  is  based  largely  on  RA  612  and  613. 


412 


Surah  36:  Yasin 


36:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

This  is  the  exalted  name  of  Him  whose  encounter,  when  someone  yearns  for  it,  will  make  the  trials 
that  He  casts  down  on  him  seem  sweet;  and  when  someone  seeks  an  intimate  in  this  world  or  the 
afterworld  and  calls  on  other  than  Him,  he  will  go  astray. 

In  the  name  of  Him  to  whom  intelligence  has  no  road,  for  no  one  is  aware  of  the  reality  of 
His  majesty.  In  the  name  of  Him  other  than  whose  Presence  the  indigent  have  no  refuge,  for  the 
disobedient  have  no  gate  other  than  His  gate.  In  the  name  of  Him  like  whom  the  world’s  folk  have 
no  king,  for  in  heaven  and  earth  He  alone  is  God. 

O Lord,  the  signet  of  Your  majesty  is  the  only  handhold  of  the  helpless!  O Lovingly  Kind, 
the  edict  of  Your  mercy  is  the  only  guide  for  the  bewildered!  O Generous,  the  Presence  of  Your 
beauty  and  gentleness  is  the  only  ease  for  the  burnt!  O Exalted,  the  cup  of  Your  sweet  wine  and 
draft  alone  throws  the  drunkards  of  passion  into  uproar!  O Gentle,  waiting  for  Your  vision  and 
approval  gives  the  only  intimacy  to  the  yearners’  spirits!  And  God  is  the  success-giver  and  helper. 

Though  my  impotent  feet  are  not  seeking  You, 
don’t  ever  think  my  heart  is  not  Your  captive. 

If  1 don’t  come,  it  is  not  because  the  spirit  does  not  want  You — 
my  eyes,  after  all,  are  not  privy  to  Your  vision. 

36:1-4  Yd'  Sin.  By  the  Wise  Qur’an,  surely  thou  art  one  of  the  envoys,  upon  a straight  path. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  name  of  the  surah  is  Yasin  because  of  the  report  in  which  Mustafa  said,  “God 
recited  Taha  and  Yasin  two  thousand  years  before  He  created  Adam.  When  the  angels  of  the  Domin- 
ion heard  it,  they  said,  ‘Happy  is  the  community  upon  which  this  pure  speech  descends!  Happy  are 
the  tongues  that  recite  it!  Happy  are  the  breasts  that  are  the  oyster  for  this  hidden  pearl!”’ 

It  is  reported  that  when  the  friends  and  the  faithful  go  into  that  scented  garden  of  felicity  and  arrive 
at  the  joy  and  bliss  of  paradise,  a call  will  come  from  the  Compeller:  “You  have  heard  much  from  oth- 
ers. Now  is  the  time  to  hear  from  Me.”  Then  He  will  make  them  hear  the  surahs  al-Fatiha,  Taha,  and 
Yasin.  Mustafa  said,  “When  the  people  listen  to  the  Qur’an  recited  by  the  All-Merciful,  it  will  be  as  if 
they  had  never  heard  it  before.”  You  must  take  the  rose  from  its  own  bush  to  catch  its  scent  correctly. 

Hear  it  from  Him  who  spoke  it  and  increase  thereby 

in  burning  love,  for  the  sweetness  of  the  rose  is  in  its  branches.1 

It  has  also  been  said  that  it  means  “O  man  [yd  insan]\ ” and  is  addressed  to  Mustafa’s  form  and 
mortal  nature,  just  as  He  said  elsewhere:  “Say:  7 am  but  a mortal  like  you’”  [18:110],  for  his  hu- 
man nature  and  genus  are  similar  to  that  of  the  people.  This  address,  “O  man!,”  accords  with  that. 
But,  in  respect  of  the  eminence  of  prophethood  and  the  specification  for  messengerhood,  he  is  ad- 
dressed, “O  Prophet!”  and  “O  Messenger!”  He  is  addressed  in  terms  of  form  and  mortal  nature  as 
jealousy’s  mask,  so  that  not  just  anyone  will  be  privy  to  and  be  aware  of  his  beauty  and  perfection. 
This  is  as  they  say,  “Call  me  Arsalan  so  that  no  one  will  know  who  I am.”  It  would  be  a shame  for 
such  beauty  and  perfection  to  be  touched  by  the  eyes  of  Abu  Jahl,  cAtaba,  and  Shayba.  Thou  seest 


1 The  two  paragraphs  and  the  poem  are  from  RA  612. 


413 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


them  looking  at  thee,  but  they  do  not  see  [7:198].  The  eyes  of  Abu  Jahl,  which  were  dazzled  by 
denial,  saw  only  his  human  and  mortal  nature.  One  needs  the  eyes  of  Abu  Bakr,  cleansed  by  asking 
forgiveness,  so  as  to  see  the  beauty  of  his  prophethood  and  the  perfection  of  his  messengerhood. 
The  eyes  of  cAtaba  and  Shayba,  which  were  veiled  by  the  night  of  rejection  in  the  Beginningless, 
saw  only  his  relation  to  cAbd  al-Muttalib.  The  eyes  of  Abu  Bakr  and  cUmar,  brightened  by  the 
morning  of  acceptance  in  the  Beginningless,  are  needed  to  see  the  eminence  and  caresses  given  to 
Muhammad,  God’s  messenger. 

Indeed,  there  is  no  stipulation  to  show  the  private  quarters  to  the  non-privy.  It  wants  someone 
who  has  become  privy  to  the  Shariah  and  the  Tariqah.  When  the  medicine  of  following  the  Master 
has  been  placed  in  the  eyes  of  someone’s  seeking  and  has  become  the  eye-strengthener  of  venera- 
tion, he  will  be  qualified  to  see  that  beauty. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  the  Ya’  of  Yasln  alludes  to  the  Day  of  the  Compact  [mithaq],  and  the 
Sin  alludes  to  His  secret  [sirr]  with  the  lovers.  It  is  as  if  He  is  saying,  “By  the  rightful  due  of  the 
Day  of  the  Compact,  by  My  secret  with  the  lovers,  and  by  the  Wise  Qur’an,  surely  thou  art  one  of 
the  envoys,  upon  a straight  path.”1 

36:5  The  sending  down  of  the  Exalted,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

This  Qur’an  has  been  sent  down  by  a Lord  whose  name  is  the  Exalted  and  the  Ever-Merciful.  The 
Exalted  is  He  whom  it  is  difficult  to  perceive.  God  is  exalted  in  the  sense  that  there  is  no  perceiving 
Him;  understandings  and  imaginations  do  not  reach  the  core  of  His  majesty. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  found  without  being  perceived  and  O face-to-face  without  be- 
ing seen!  O apparent  in  hiddenness  and  hidden  in  apparentness!  Finding  You  is  a day  that  comes 
forth  suddenly  by  itself.  He  who  finds  You  busies  himself  with  neither  happiness  nor  grief.  Com- 
plete for  us  the  work  that  cannot  be  expressed!” 

The  sending  down  of  the  Exalted,  the  Ever-Merciful.  He  is  both  exalted  and  ever-merciful — 
exalted  for  the  estranged  and  ever-merciful  toward  the  faithful.  Were  He  exalted  and  not  ever- 
merciful,  no  one  would  ever  find  Him,  and  were  He  ever-merciful  and  not  exalted,  everyone  would 
find  Him.  He  is  the  exalted  so  that  the  unbelievers  will  not  know  Him  in  this  world  and  the  ever- 
merciful  so  that  the  faithful  will  see  Him  in  the  afterworld. 

36:6  That  thou  mayest  warn  a people  whose  fathers  were  not  warned,  so  they  are  heedless. 

The  heedless  are  two.  First  are  those  who  are  heedless  of  the  work  of  the  religion  and  unaware  of 
seeking  for  their  own  wholesomeness.  They  have  applied  their  heads  to  this  world  and  become 
drunk  with  appetite.  They  have  shut  the  eyes  of  reflective  thought  and  heedfulness.  The  result  for 
them  is  as  the  Exalted  Lord  says:  “ Those  who  are  heedless  of  Our  signs,  it  is  they  whose  refuge 
will  be  the  Fire  for  what  they  were  earning ” [10:7-8].  A report  has  come:  “I  wonder  at  him  who 
is  heedless  though  he  is  not  unheeded.” 

Second  are  the  admirable  heedless.  They  are  heedless  of  this  world’s  work  and  of  arranging 
their  livelihood.  The  ruling  power  of  the  Haqiqah  has  gained  mastery  over  their  inwardness.  They 
are  so  consumed  by  the  unveiling  of  the  majesty  of  Unity  that  they  are  absent  from  themselves. 
They  have  no  news  of  this  world,  nor  of  the  afterworld.  With  the  tongue  of  their  state  they  say, 

This  world  is  in  the  hand  of  intellect,  that  world  in  the  hand  of  the  spirit — 
put  the  foot  of  your  aspiration  on  the  neck  of  both  headmen.  [DS  719] 

36:31  Have  they  not  seen  how  many  generations  We  destroyed  before  them? 

Do  they  not  look  with  the  eyes  of  the  head  to  see  the  wonders  of  the  artifacts?  Do  they  not  look 

with  the  eyes  of  the  secret  core  to  see  the  subtleties  of  the  duties? 

Do  they  not  look  with  the  eyes  of  the  head  to  see  the  signs  of  the  horizons?  Do  they  not  look 

with  the  eyes  of  the  secret  core  to  see  the  signs  of  the  souls? 

Do  they  not  look  with  the  eyes  of  the  heart  to  see  the  lights  of  guidance?  Do  they  not  look  with 


2 This  last  paragraph  is  from  LI  5:21 1 . 


414 


Surah  36:  Yasin 


the  eyes  of  the  spirit  to  see  the  secrets  of  solicitude?  Do  they  not  look  with  the  eyes  of  witnessing 
to  see  the  Presence  of  the  Witnessed?  Do  they  not  look  with  the  eyes  of  ecstasy  to  see  the  banner 
of  finding?  Do  they  not  look  with  the  eyes  of  selflessness  to  see  the  Friend  face-to-face?  Do  they 
not  look  with  the  eyes  of  annihilation  to  see  a world  without  shore? 

How  long  will  you  let  this  prison  deceive  you  with  this  and  that? 

It’s  time  to  come  out  of  this  dark  well  and  see  the  world — 

A world  in  which  every  heart  you  find  is  king, 

a world  in  which  every  spirit  you  see  is  joyous!  [DS  704-5] 

O indigent  man!  How  long  will  you  look  at  the  artifacts?  Look  once  at  the  Artisan!  How  long  will 
you  be  distracted  by  wonders?  Look  once  at  the  Wonder-Worker!  How  long  will  you  be  a man 
of  every  door?  A man  of  every  door  will  never  see  wholesomeness  and  deliverance:  “Be  not  a 
weathercock,  lest  you  perish.”  3 Tearing  up  a thousand  bronze  fortresses  from  the  ground  is  easier 
than  bringing  a man  of  every  door  back  to  one  door. 

Abu  Yazld  Bastami  was  asked  about  the  heart.  He  said,  “The  heart  is  that  which  does  not 
contain  the  measure  of  one  speck  of  desire  for  the  creatures.” 

Have  they  not  seen  how  many  generations  We  destroyed  before  them?  Whenever  Salman 
Farsi  passed  by  a ruins  he  would  stop  and  weep  miserably.  He  would  remember  those  who  left  that 
domicile  and  say,  “Where  are  they,  those  who  set  down  these  foundations  and  built  these  houses? 
They  gave  their  hearts  and  they  tossed  away  their  wealth  and  lives  to  adorn  these  rooms.  Once 
they  attached  their  hearts  to  them  and  blossomed  like  roses  on  a wall,  they  fell  from  the  wall  and 
slept  in  the  clay.” 

Ask  the  lofty  palace  about  its  inhabitant 

whom  it  saved  from  the  hard  and  soft  of  life. 

He  established  his  kingdom  and  enslaved  the  people, 
then  death’s  messenger  threw  him  on  his  face. 

36:36  Glory  be  to  Him  who  created  the  pairs,  all  of  them,  from  what  the  earth  grows  and  from 
themselves  and  from  what  they  do  not  know! 

Purity  and  faultlessness  belong  to  the  God  who  shows  all  these  wonders  of  artisanry  in  the  earth, 
from  one  water,  one  dust,  and  one  air,  and  who  makes  the  banners  of  power  appear  in  order  to 
make  the  servants  see!  He  displays  the  marks  so  that  those  who  have  not  seen  may  see,  and  those 
who  have  not  perceived  may  perceive,  that  all  of  this  is  the  deed  of  an  Enactor  and  the  making  of 
a Maker.  These  adornments  have  an  Adorner  and  these  growing  things  have  a Grower.  All  testify 
to  the  being  of  God  and  mark  His  oneness,  even  though  the  testifiers  have  no  intelligence  and  the 
markers  have  no  tongue. 

And  in  each  thing  He  has  a sign 
showing  that  He  is  one. 

36:37  A sign  for  them  is  the  night;  We  strip  from  it  the  day. 

A great  man  was  asked,  “Is  night  more  excellent,  or  day?” 

He  answered,  “Night  is  more  excellent,  because  at  night  all  is  ease  and  comfort,  and  comfort 
belongs  to  paradise.  In  day  all  is  trouble  and  difficulty  in  the  seeking  of  livelihood,  and  suffering 
and  difficulty  belong  to  hell.” 

He  also  said,  “Night  is  the  portion  of  the  self-purifiers,  who  worship  with  self-purification 
and  without  eye-service.  Day  is  the  portion  of  the  duplicitous,  who  worship  with  eye-service  and 
without  self-purification.  Night  is  the  time  of  seclusion  for  friends,  the  time  of  meeting  for  seek- 
ers of  peace,  the  solace  of  the  yearners,  the  moment  for  the  mystery  of  lovers.”  Revelation  came 
to  one  of  the  prophets,  “He  who  claims  to  love  Me  is  a liar  if  night  comes,  and  he  goes  to  sleep  on 

3 Part  of  the  hadith,  “When  you  go  out  in  the  morning,  be  a knower  or  a learner;  and  be  not  a weathercock,  lest  you 
perish.” 


415 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


Me.  Does  not  every  lover  love  to  be  secluded  with  his  beloved?  Here  I am,  aware  of  you,  I hear 
and  I see  [20:46].” 

It  has  also  been  said  that  night  and  day  are  the  mark  of  the  contraction  and  expansion  of  the 
recognizers.  The  time  of  night  is  contraction  for  them  and  the  time  of  day  expansion.  In  the  night 
of  contraction,  they  see  everything  in  lassitude  and  awe.  In  the  day  or  expansion,  they  find  all 
as  gentleness  and  mercy.  In  the  night  of  contraction  the  cold  wind  of  severity  comes,  the  marks 
bearing  witness  to  majesty  appear,  and  the  servant  weeps  and  enters  into  pleading.  In  the  day  of 
expansion  the  breeze  of  gentleness  blows  and  brings  the  scent  of  union,  the  marks  bearing  witness 
to  beauty  appear,  and  the  servant  delights  and  enters  into  ease. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Sometimes  I say  that  I am  in  constant  contraction — there  is  so 
much  covering!  Sometimes  a light  shines,  next  to  which  mortal  nature  disappears.  A light,  and 
what  a light!  It  is  the  mark  of  beginningless  love,  the  title-page  of  the  scroll  of  life.  It  is  the  ease 
of  the  spirit,  the  delight  of  the  spirit,  and  the  pain  of  the  spirit.” 

You  are  the  pain  in  my  heart  and  the  ease  of  my  spirit. 

You  stir  up  tumult  and  You  make  it  still. 

36:39  And  the  moon,  We  have  determined  way  stations  for  it,  till  it  returns  like  the  old  palm 
branch. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  wisdom  in  the  waxing  and  waning  of  the  moon  is  that  at  the  beginning  of 
creation,  the  moon’s  light  was  in  perfection.  It  gazed  upon  itself  and  self-admiration  appeared  in  it. 
The  Exalted  Lord  commanded  Gabriel  to  strike  the  moon’s  face  with  his  wing,  and  that  took  away  the 
light.  Ibn  c Abbas  said,  “The  lines  you  see  on  the  face  of  the  moon  are  the  mark  of  Gabriel’s  wing.” 

He  took  away  the  light,  but  the  imprint  stayed  in  place.  It  is  the  imprint  of  the  words  of  tawhid 
written  on  the  moon’s  forehead:  “There  is  no  god  but  God;  Muhammad  is  God’s  messenger.” 

When  the  light  was  taken  from  the  moon,  it  was  prevented  from  serving  at  the  Threshold.  The 
moon  asked  for  help  from  the  angels  so  that  they  would  intercede  for  it.  They  said,  “Lord  God,  the 
moon  has  become  accustomed  to  serving  at  the  Exalted  Threshold.  Is  there  no  way  for  Y ou  not  to 
deprive  it  totally?” 

The  Exalted  Lord  accepted  their  intercession  and  commanded  it  to  prostrate  itself  once  a 
month  on  the  fourteenth  night.  Now  every  night  when  it  comes  up  and  the  time  of  service  comes 
closer,  its  light  increases,  until  the  fourteenth  night,  the  time  of  prostration,  and  its  light  reaches 
perfection.  Then  when  the  fourteenth  passes,  every  night  its  light  diminishes  because  it  is  becom- 
ing farther  from  the  carpet  of  service. 

It  has  also  been  said,  “What  is  similar  to  the  sun  is  a servant  who  is  forever  in  the  radiance  of 
recognition.  He  is  the  possessor  of  stability,  not  undergoing  variegation.  The  sun  of  his  recogni- 
tion constantly  shines  from  the  mansions  of  his  felicity.  It  is  not  taken  by  eclipse,  nor  curtained 
by  clouds. 

“What  is  similar  to  the  moon  is  a servant  whose  states  are  constantly  undergoing  transition. 
He  is  the  possessor  of  variegation.  He  has  an  expansion  that  lifts  him  up  to  the  boundary  of  union, 
and  then  he  is  pushed  back  into  lassitude  and  falls  into  contraction  in  the  limpidness  of  his  state. 
Thus  he  diminishes  and  returns  to  deficiency  in  his  affair,  until  his  heart  is  lifted  up  from  his  pres- 
ent moment.  Then  the  Real  is  munificent  toward  him  and  gives  him  the  success  to  return  from  his 
lassitude,  bringing  him  back  from  his  intoxicatedness.  His  state  continues  becoming  more  limpid 
until  he  is  near  to  union  and  he  climbs  up  to  the  peak  of  perfection.”4  At  that  point  he  says  with 
the  tongue  of  his  state, 

“In  Your  love  I descended  to  a station 

whose  descendedness  bewilders  the  mind.” 


4 These  two  paragraphs  are  taken  from  LI  5:217-18. 


416 


Surah  36:  Yasin 


36:55  Surely  the  companions  of  the  Garden  today  are  in  an  occupation,  rejoicing. 

Wak!c  ibn  al-Jarrah  said,  “Their  occupation  in  paradise  is  listening.”  This  is  exactly  what  He  says 
elsewhere:  “ They  will  be  made  happy  in  a garden ” [30: 15].  “ You  and  your  spouses,  made  happy” 
[43:70].  These  are  reports  about  listening  in  the  Garden. 

In  paradise,  the  faithful  servant  will  delight  in  listening.  The  Exalted  Lord  will  send  Seraphiel, 
who  will  stand  on  his  right  hand  and  recite  the  Qur’an,  and  David,  who  will  stand  on  his  left  hand 
and  recite  the  Psalms.  The  servant  will  keep  on  listening  until  he  becomes  happy.  His  spirit  will 
come  to  the  listening,  his  heart  to  elation,  and  his  secret  core  to  the  work.  Of  the  body  the  tongue 
will  remain,  and  that’s  it.  Of  the  heart  the  mark  will  remain,  and  that’s  it.  Of  the  spirit  face-to-face 
vision  will  remain,  and  that’s  it.  The  body  will  be  distracted  by  ecstasy,  the  heart  consumed  by 
witnessing,  the  spirit  drowned  in  finding.  The  eyes  will  hope  to  see  the  Possessor  of  Majesty,  the 
heart  will  hope  for  a pure  wine  [76:21],  the  spirit  will  hope  for  listening  to  the  Real.  The  Exalted 
Lord  will  lift  up  the  curtain  of  majesty  and  show  the  vision.  He  will  caress  the  servant  with  cups  of 
wine  and  begin  to  recite  Taha  and  Yasin,  and  then  the  servant’s  spirit  will  begin  to  listen  in  reality. 

O chevalier!  The  body  is  not  able  to  listen  because  it  is  attached  to  having  the  upper  hand.  The 
heart  is  not  able  to  listen  because  it  is  a passer-by.  “Listening”  is  the  listening  of  the  spirit,  for  it 
does  not  belong  here.  The  body  does  not  listen  because  it  suffers  pain  from  itself.  The  heart  does 
not  listen  because  it  is  passing  the  days.  The  spirit  listens  because  it  is  solitary  for  the  Solitary. 

Your  seeker  must  be  solitary  like  You — 
he  must  be  free  of  every  defect  and  pain. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  the  occupation  of  the  paradise-dwellers  is  ten  things:  a kingdom  without 
dismissal,  youth  without  old  age,  constant  health  without  sickness,  continued  exaltation  without 
abasement,  ease  without  hardship,  blessing  without  tribulation,  subsistence  without  annihilation, 
life  without  death,  approval  without  anger,  and  intimacy  without  estrangement. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “This  is  the  occupation  of  the  generality  of  the  faithful,  concern- 
ing whom  Mustafa  said,  ‘Most  of  the  folk  of  the  Garden  are  simpletons.’  As  for  the  proximate  of 
the  empire  and  the  elect  of  the  presence  of  contemplation,  they  will  not  turn  toward  the  bliss  of 
paradise  and  away  from  observation  through  witnessing  and  immersion  through  finding  for  one 
instant.  With  the  tongue  of  their  state  they  will  be  saying, 

“On  the  day  I reach  union  with  You 

I will  disdain  the  state  of  the  paradise-dwellers. 

“When  all  the  people  go  forth  from  the  courtyards  of  the  Resurrection,  this  group  will  stay  right 
there  and  will  not  go.  The  command  will  come,  ‘You  also,  go  to  paradise,  and  see  its  joy  and  bliss.’ 

“They  will  say,  ‘Why  should  we  go?  What  we  want  is  right  here  now.’” 

Pir  Bu  CA1I  Siyah  said,  “If  certain  people  had  to  be  without  Him  for  one  instant,  their  gall- 
bladders would  melt  and  their  limbs  would  fall  apart  joint  by  joint.” 

The  Commander  of  the  Faithful  “All  said,  “Were  I to  be  veiled  from  Him  for  an  hour,  I would  die.” 


417 


Surah  37:  al-Saffat 


37:1  By  the  row-keepers  in  rows! 

The  lords  of  realization  have  said  various  things  about  which  rows  of  angels  these  are.  One  group 
has  said  that  what  is  meant  is  all  the  rows  of  the  angels  adorning  the  celestial  world,  through  which 
the  seven  heavens  have  become  luminous.  In  each  heaven  there  is  one  sort  and  in  each  class  one 
description.  Some  are  in  the  station  of  service  with  the  watchword  of  veneration,  some  in  the  sta- 
tion of  awe  with  the  blanket  of  watchfulness,  some  in  the  state  of  striving  while  sniffing  the  scents 
of  contemplation,  some  in  delight  at  being  attracted  by  passion  for  the  Friend,  some  in  the  market 
of  yearning  while  whispering  secretly  with  the  Friend,  some  in  the  dice  of  love  while  melting  in 
separation.  The  chanting  of  their  glorification  has  deafened  the  ears  of  the  spheres,  their  glorify- 
ing and  hallowing  have  perfumed  the  world  of  holiness,  and  their  flashing  words  have  illumined 
the  courtyard  of  the  Throne.  All  are  sitting  in  the  celestial  sky  in  the  gardens  of  approval,  all  have 
bound  their  belts  for  the  Exalted  Threshold  within  the  veils  of  awe.  There  is  no  shortcoming  in 
their  worship,  no  fatigue  in  their  obedience,  no  slackening  in  their  service.  They  do  not  disobey 
God  in  what  He  commands  them  and  they  do  as  they  are  commanded  [66:6]. 

Another  group  has  said  that  what  is  meant  by  these  rows  is  the  angels  of  the  Inhabited  House 
specifically,  who  are  in  the  fourth  heaven.  They  are  like  the  Adamites  in  this  dusty  center,  who 
visit  the  house  of  the  Kaabah  every  year  for  one  day.  The  master  of  the  empire,  the  lord  of  the 
Shariah,  the  foremost  of  the  prophets,  said,  “On  the  night  of  proximity  and  honor,  the  night  of 
nearness  and  familiarity,  the  night  of  the  micraj,  when  we  were  strolling  in  that  towering  garden, 
we  reached  the  fourth  heaven  and  we  went  to  visit  the  Inhabited  House.  We  saw  several  thousand 
of  those  given  proximity  next  to  the  Inhabited  House.  They  were  all  drunk  and  intoxicated  from 
the  wine  of  union.  They  were  coming  from  the  right  and  passing  to  the  left,  circumambulating  and 
saying  ‘Here  I am,’  constantly  passing  to  the  left.  You  would  say  that  their  number  was  more  than 
the  stars  and  greater  than  the  number  of  leaves  on  the  trees.  I could  not  imagine  their  number,  nor 
could  my  understanding  perceive  how  to  count  them.  I said,  ‘O  Gabriel  who  are  they  and  whence 
do  they  come?’ 

“Gabriel  said,  ‘O  Master,  “ None  knows  the  hosts  of  thy  Lord  but  He ” [74:3 1 ].  It  has  been  fifty 
thousand  years  that  I have  seen  it  just  like  this.  They  do  not  rest  for  an  hour.  Thousands  come  from 
that  direction  and  pass  by.  1 have  not  seen  before  those  who  come,  and  I never  again  see  those  who 
pass  by.  I do  not  know  whence  they  come  or  where  they  go.  I do  not  know  the  beginning  of  their 
state,  nor  do  I recognize  the  end  of  their  work.” 

Yes,  friend,  this  is  a marvelous  business  and  a wondrous  state!  The  heaven-dwellers  set  their 
faces  toward  a stone,  and  the  earth-dwellers  set  their  faces  toward  a stone.  What  do  the  helpless 
passionate  ones  have  in  their  hands  other  than  rushing  and  running?  May  the  chevaliers  who  will 
settle  for  nothing  but  the  face  of  the  object  of  passion  and  play  dice  in  nothing  but  love  for  the 
Friend  subsist  in  a thousand  happinesses! 

O He  to  whose  face  is  my  hajj  and  my  umrah, 
the  people  make  their  hajj  to  dust  and  stones. 

“Here  I am,  here  I am”  in  proximity  or  distance, 
a secret  to  a secret,  a thought  to  a thought. 

* 


418 


Surah  37:  al-Saffat 


In  this  world  and  that  world  and  all  that  is, 

the  passionate  turn  to  the  Beloved’s  face,  and  that’s  it. 

Even  if  the  world’s  kiblah  is  not  mine, 

my  kiblah  is  the  Beloved’s  street — and  that’s  it. 

37:5  The  Lord  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth  and  what  is  between  the  two,  and  the  Lord  of  the  easts. 

It  is  God  who  is  the  creator  and  keeper  of  the  seven  heavens  and  the  seven  earths.  He  is  the  form- 
giver  to  every  form  and  the  embellisher  of  every  picture.  He  is  without  associate,  without  likeness, 
without  equal,  and  without  helper.  He  is  loyal  to  the  friends  and  lover  of  the  faithful:  God  is  the 
friend  of  those  who  have  faith  [2:257],  He  is  generous  to  the  recognizers  and  gentle  and  beautiful 
doing  toward  the  servants:  God  is  gentle  to  His  servants  [42: 19]. 

In  terms  of  allusion  He  is  saying,  “The  creator  without  cause  am  I,  the  enactor  without  tool  am 
I,  the  all-subjugating  without  artifice  am  I,  the  all-forgiving  without  delay  am  I,  the  all-curtaining 
of  every  slip  am  I.  I created  so  that  you  would  see  power,  I show  you  hell  so  that  you  will  see 
punishment,  I keep  you  on  the  path  so  that  you  will  see  solicitude,  I forgive  your  sins  so  that  you 
will  see  bounty  and  mercy,  I convey  you  to  the  Garden  so  that  you  will  see  generosity,  I place  you 
on  the  throne  so  that  you  will  see  exaltedness,  I give  you  wine  so  that  you  will  see  pleasure,  I greet 
you  with  ‘Peace’  so  that  you  will  see  felicitations,  I lift  up  the  veil  of  majesty  so  that  you  will  see 
encounter  and  vision.” 

37:24  And  halt  them.  Surely  they  will  be  questioned. 

One  group  will  be  questioned  by  way  of  rebuke,  and  another  group  will  be  questioned  because  of 
chastisement.  Those  who  are  the  folk  of  chastisement  will  be  kept  on  the  bridge  of  the  Narrow 
Path  and  will  be  questioned  before  witnesses,  while  God  is  angry  toward  them.  It  will  be  said  to 
them,  “Today  I have  thrown  your  judgment  back  to  you:  Thy  soul  suffices  thee  today  as  a reckoner 
against  thee  [17: 14].”  Their  black  register  and  bad  deeds  will  be  held  before  their  faces.  It  will  be 
said,  “When  these  are  someone’s  works,  what  is  his  recompense?”  Unwillingly  they  will  say,  “His 
recompense  is  the  Fire.”  Then  the  call  will  come,  “Enter  it  by  your  own  judgment!” 

It  has  been  reported  that  when  Pharaoh  claimed  Godhood  and  said,  “7  am  your  Lord  the  most 
high ” [79:24],  Gabriel  came  into  his  road  in  the  form  of  a mortal  man  and  asked  him,  “What  do  you 
say  about  a chieftain  who  pulls  up  his  slave,  gives  him  possessions,  position,  and  blessings,  and 
then  makes  him  the  headman  and  paragon  for  others,  but  the  slave  wants  to  be  the  paragon  over  his 
own  chieftain.  What  is  his  recompense?” 

Pharaoh  said,  “His  recompense  is  that  he  be  drowned  in  water  so  that  others  may  take  heed 
of  him.” 

From  the  Exalted  Presence  the  command  came,  “O  Gabriel,  remember  this  fatwa  on  the  day 
when  I pull  him  into  the  sea  and  drown  him  by  his  own  fatwa.” 

As  for  the  group  who  are  questioned  by  way  of  rebuke  and  not  because  of  chastisement,  they 
are  those  who  are  faithful  in  belief,  tawhld-v oicers  through  the  affection  in  their  hearts  and  the 
truthfulness  of  their  love,  but  they  are  sinners  and  have  fallen  short  in  their  deeds.  The  Real  will 
question  them,  but  He  will  conceal  their  defects  from  the  people.  He  will  remind  them  of  their 
sins,  but  He  will  not  hold  back  His  pardon  and  forgiveness  from  them,  and  He  will  question  them 
in  seclusion.  A sound  report  says,  “God  will  bring  the  person  of  faith  close,  then  place  His  wing 
over  him  and  curtain  him.  He  will  say,  ‘Do  you  recognize  this  sin?  Do  you  recognize  that  sin?’ 

“He  will  say,  ‘Yes,  my  Lord,’  until  he  confirms  his  sins  and  sees  in  himself  that  he  will  perish. 

“He  will  say,  ‘I  curtained  them  for  you  in  the  world,  and  I forgive  you  for  them  today.’” 

Once  Abu  cUthman  Hiri  was  talking  about  love.  A youth  stood  up  and  said,  “What  is  the  path 
to  His  love?”  What  shall  I do  to  reach  His  friendship? 

Abu  cUthman  said,  “Let  go  of  your  opposition!” 

The  youth  said,  “How  can  I claim  to  love  Him  if  I have  not  let  go  of  my  opposition?”  Then 
he  stood  up,  shouted  out,  and  wept. 

Abu  cUthman  said,  “Truthful  in  love  for  Him,  falling  short  in  His  rightfully  due!”  Outwardly 


419 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


he  is  among  those  who  fall  short,  inwardly  among  the  ranks  of  the  friends. 

O chevalier!  If  you  are  such  that  you  fall  short  in  your  effort  and  deeds,  strive  not  to  fall  short 
in  the  truthfulness  of  love  and  the  pain  of  yearning,  for  truthfulness  in  love  makes  up  for  shortcom- 
ing in  deeds,  but  fully  performing  deeds  does  not  make  up  for  shortcoming  in  love. 

When  the  angels  counted  out  the  defects  of  the  Adamites,  He  said  to  them,  “ Surely  I know 
what  you  do  not  know  [2:30].  O angels,  why  do  you  look  at  the  disloyalty  in  their  deeds?  Look  at 
the  limpidness  of  Our  knowledge.  O Iblis,  why  do  you  look  at  th e,  fetid  mud  [15:26]?  Look  at  the 
robe  of  Our  attributes.  Even  if  Our  friends  should  slip  and  the  hard  cash  of  their  practice  should 
be  adulterated  by  disobedience,  I hold  out  the  crucible  of  repentance:  the  repeaters,  the  worshipers 
[9: 112].  The  wisdom  in  the  slip  is  that  when  the  servant  looks  at  himself  from  the  slip,  he  brings 
forth  poverty.  When  he  looks  at  Us  from  obedience,  he  brings  forth  boasting.1  The  servant  must 
always  be  traveling  between  poverty  and  boasting,  he  must  be  passing  back  and  forth  between 
fear  and  hope.  In  fear  he  weeps  in  expiation  of  sins,  and  in  hope  he  is  joyful  at  finding  everlasting 
bliss.” 

This  is  why  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “With  reports  I went  forth  seeking  certainty,  fear  my 
resource,  hope  my  companion.  The  goal  was  hidden  from  me  and  I was  striving  in  the  religion. 
All  at  once  the  lightning  of  self-disclosure  flashed  from  ambush.  With  thought  they  see  days  like 
that,  with  the  Friend  like  this.” 

When  someone  has  this  state  and  his  traveling  has  this  attribute,  the  final  outcome  of  his  work 
and  the  fruit  of  his  passing  days  will  be  what  the  Exalted  Lord  says: 

37:41-42  They  will  have  a known  provision;  fruits — and  they  will  be  honored. 

In  the  Garden  they  will  have  a known  provision  for  their  outer  skins  at  designated  moments,  morn- 
ing and  evening,  and  they  will  have  a known  provision  for  their  secret  cores  at  every  moment.2 

Yahya  Mucadh  was  asked,  “Does  the  Beloved  ever  turn  His  face  toward  the  lover?” 

He  said,  “When  does  the  Beloved  ever  turn  His  face  away  from  the  lover?” 

May  a thousand  spirits  be  sacrificed  to  the  chevalier  who  knows  the  intimations  of  passion! 

God  nurtures  those  who  have  the  collar  of  love  around  their  necks  in  the  lap  of  bounty,  the 
cradle  of  the  Covenant,  and  the  dome  of  proximity.  He  unveils  to  them  His  Essence  and  addresses 
them  through  His  attributes.  The  Throne  has  the  attribute  of  elevation,  and  elevation  is  enough 
for  it.  The  Footstool  has  the  attribute  of  tremendousness,  and  tremendousness  is  enough  for  it. 
Heaven  has  adornment  and  ornamentation,  and  adornment  and  ornamentation  are  enough  for  it. 
The  soul  has  the  claim  to  egoism,  and  the  claim  to  egoism  is  enough  for  it.  As  for  the  heart,  it  does 
not  have  the  elevation  of  the  Throne,  nor  does  it  have  the  tremendousness  of  the  Footstool,  nor 
does  it  have  the  ornamentation  of  the  heaven,  nor  does  it  have  the  expanse  of  the  earth,  nor  does  it 
have  the  claim  to  being  and  egoism — all  it  has  is  brokenness  and  poverty.  “My  bounty  and  mercy 
are  enough  for  it.  Say:  ‘In  the  bounty  of  God  and  His  mercy — in  that  let  them  rejoice’  [ 10:58].”3 

37:61  For  the  like  of  this,  then,  let  the  doers  do. 

If  it  is  suitable  to  say  to  the  faithful  about  the  hope  for  joy,  the  bliss  of  paradise,  and  the  vision  of 
the  serving-boys  and  youths,  “ For  the  like  of  this,  then,  let  the  doers  do,”  then  it  is  more  suitable 
that  the  recognizers  have  hope  for  seeing  the  majesty  of  the  Unity  and  finding  the  realities  of  prox- 
imity and  the  good  news  of  union,  and  that  they  sacrifice  their  eyes  and  heart  and  expend  their  lives 
and  spirits  for  the  sake  of  this  good  news. 

For  the  likes  of  Salma  a man  would  kill  himself, 
and  fixed  in  despair  for  Salma,  he  would  starve. 


1 Beginning  with  the  mention  of  Abu  cUthman  Hlri,  the  passage  is  derived  from  RA  622-24. 

2 Inspired  by  LI  5:232. 

3 Beginning  with  the  saying  of  Yahya  Mucadh,  the  passage  is  taken  from  RA  619-20. 


420 


Surah  37:  al-Saffat 


37:83  And  surely  among  his  party  was  Abraham. 

Abraham  was  of  the  party  of  Noah  in  the  principles  of  tawhid,  even  if  they  disagreed  in  the  branch- 
es of  the  religion  and  the  shari’ite  details.  In  the  shariahs,  all  the  prophets  are  the  same  in  tawhid 
and  the  principles  of  the  religion,  and  there  is  no  disagreement  in  that.  This  is  exactly  what  He 
says:  “ He  has  set  down  for  you  as  the  religion  that  with  which  He  counseled  Noah”  and  so  on 
[42:13].  The  disagreement  is  in  the  Shariahs  and  the  rulings.  This  disagreement  is  a mercy  from 
the  Lord  so  that  the  work  of  the  religion  will  not  become  tight  for  the  people.  God  desires  for  you 
ease  and  does  not  desire  for  you  hardship  [2: 185].  They  are  like  a group  who  are  heading  toward  a 
way  station,  and  each  of  them  takes  a different  road,  though  the  last  way  station  is  the  same.  Some 
roads  are  nearer,  some  farther. 

No  road  is  nearer  to  the  felicity  of  the  afterlife  than  the  road  of  Mustafa  and  his  Shariah.  This 
is  why  his  Shariah  abrogated  the  shariahs  and  his  pact  abolished  the  pacts — a revealed  shariah,  not 
newly  arrived;  a firm  pact,  not  faulty;  a holy  shariah,  not  foolish;  a confirmed  pact,  not  temporary; 
a known  shariah,  not  ignored;  an  expanded  pact,  not  curtailed;  a shariah  that  is  as  bright  as  the 
daytime  sun  and  lights  up  the  hearts  of  the  friends.  Mustafa  said,  “How  is  it  that  you  are  with  your 
religion  like  the  moon  when  it  is  full,  but  only  the  seeing  see  it?” 

37:84  When  he  came  to  his  Lord  with  a sound  heart. 

Abraham  turned  his  face  toward  the  threshold  of  the  Exalted  Lord  with  a sound  heart,  without  any 
blight  or  any  discord,  released  from  attachments  and  having  turned  away  from  the  share  of  his  soul. 
This  is  just  what  He  says: 

37:99  He  said,  “Surely  1 am  going  to  my  Lord;  He  will  guide  me.” 

That  fact  that  he  was  going  in  God  necessitated  his  going  to  God.  He  went  forth  well  in  God’s 
work  so  he  went  straight  in  God’s  road. 

About  Abraham  the  Real  says,  “ Surely  I am  going  to  my  Lord,”  reporting  his  words.  Con- 
cerning Moses  He  says,  “ Moses  came  to  Our  appointed  time ” [7:143],  reporting  his  attribute. 
About  Mustafa  He  says,  “ Who  took  His  servant  by  night ” [17:1],  reporting  His  attribute  for  his 
sake.  Abraham  was  in  the  station  of  dispersion,  Moses  in  togetherness  itself,  and  Mustafa  in  the 
togetherness  of  togetherness.  The  mark  of  Abraham’s  dispersion  is  Surely  I have  turned  my  face 
toward  Him  who  originated  the  heavens  and  the  earth  [6:79].  The  mark  of  Moses’  togetherness  is 
We  brought  him  near  as  a confidant  [19:52].  The  mark  of  Mustafa’s  togetherness  of  togetherness 
is  Then  He  drew  close,  and  He  came  down  [53:8]. 

In  the  tasting  of  the  folk  of  recognition,  Surely  I am  going  to  my  Lord  alludes  to  the  disen- 
tanglement of  the  servant.  The  meaning  of  disentanglement  is  to  be  cut  off  from  all  along  with  the 
Real,  in  the  beginning  through  effort  and  in  the  end  totally.  In  the  beginning,  the  body  is  striving, 
the  tongue  is  in  remembrance,  and  one’s  lifespan  is  in  effort.  At  the  end,  one  is  on  loan  to  the 
people,  estranged  from  oneself,  and  at  ease  from  attachment.  For  one  hundred  years  the  sun  will 
rise  in  the  east  and  set  in  the  west  before  a disentangled  man  is  given  the  eyes  to  discern  the  station 
of  creation  from  the  station  of  the  Real  and  know  the  difference  between  the  beginning  and  the  end. 

WasitI  said,  “Abraham  was  going  from  creation  to  the  Real,  and  Muhammad  was  coming  from  the 
Real  to  creation.  Someone  who  goes  from  creation  to  the  Real  recognizes  the  Real  through  evidence,  and 
someone  who  goes  from  the  Real  to  creation  recognizes  the  evidence  through  the  Real.  Do  you  not  see  that 
Abraham  came  by  way  of  the  evidence?  When  he  arrived  at  a bit  of  evidence,  he  would  say,  ‘ This  is  my 
Lord'  [6:76].  This  was  the  beginning  of  his  state.  When  he  reached  the  end,  he  saw  the  beauty  of  tawhid 
with  the  eyes  of  face-to-face  vision  and  said,  Tam  going  to  my  Lord;  He  will  guide  me .’” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  he  who  seeks  the  Real  from  the  evidence  worships  in 
hope  and  fear,  he  who  loves  the  Real  for  His  beautiful  doing  will  turn  back  on  the  day  of  tribula- 
tion, and  he  who  seeks  the  Real  through  himself  will  fancy  that  the  not  found  is  found.  O God,  the 
recognizer  knows  You  through  light,  but  he  cannot  express  the  radiance  of  Finding.  He  burns  in 
the  fire  of  love  and  does  not  turn  away  from  the  fire.” 


421 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


37:102  And  when  he  reached  the  age  of  striving  with  him,  he  said  “O  my  son ! I see  in  a dream 
that  I will  sacrifice  thee.  Look,  what  dost  thou  see?”  He  said,  “O  my  father!  Do  as  thou  art 
commanded.  Thou  shalt  find  me,  God  willing,  one  of  the  patient.” 

Ishmael  was  a child  increasing  day  by  day.  He  grew  up  noble  and  stood  up  exalted.  He  was  the  ex- 
tract of  bosom  friendship  and  the  oyster  shell  for  the  pearl  of  Muhammad  the  emissary.  The  corner 
of  Abraham’s  heart  became  attached  to  him  and  looked  upon  him  while  deeming  him  beautiful. 
A rebuke  came  from  the  threshold  of  Exaltedness:  “O  Bosom  Friend,  I did  not  preserve  you  from 
Azar’s  idols  so  that  you  could  attach  your  heart  to  passion  for  Ishmael.  Whatever  veils  the  road  of 
bosom  friendship — whether  Azarite  idol  or  passion  for  Ishmael!” 

Any  talk  that  keeps  you  back  from  the  road — let  it  be  unbelief  or  faith. 

Any  picture  that  holds  you  back  from  the  Friend — let  it  be  ugly  or  beautiful.  [DS  51] 

“O  Bosom  Friend,  you  claimed  friendship  with  Me  and  like  a desirer  you  came  into  the  road  of 
desire:  ‘ Surely  I have  turned  my  face  toward  Him  who  originated  the  heavens  and  the  earth ’ [6:79]. 
You  disowned  creatures  and  attachments:  Surely  they  are  an  enemy  to  me,  save  the  Lord  of  the 
Worlds  [26:77],  Now  you  have  come  with  a heart  that  is  dedicated  to  love  for  My  majesty  and 
beauty  and  you  have  turned  it  toward  him,  placing  love’s  seal  on  him.  Make  a sacrifice  of  him 
for  Me,  and  sever  yourself  completely  for  Me!  If  you  want  Me,  apply  the  remedy  to  your  pain.” 

As  long  as  your  heart  has  not  done  away  with  attachments, 
not  one  of  your  arrows  will  reach  its  mark. 

As  long  as  you  have  not  removed  both  worlds  from  the  midst, 
the  ship  will  not  reach  the  shore  of  safety. 

At  the  beginning  of  desire,  the  pirs  of  the  Tariqah  have  the  desirers  keep  their  eyes  down  so  that 
they  will  not  look  at  anything,  for  whenever  they  look  at  something,  that  thing  will  become  their 
bond  and  the  basis  of  tribulation.  One  day  Jacob  gazed  at  Joseph’s  beauty  with  an  eye  that  deemed 
him  beautiful — look  at  the  tribulation  he  suffered  and  how  he  was  afflicted  by  separation  from 
Joseph!  One  day  Mustafa  said,  “I  love  c Ahsha”  He  suffered  what  he  suffered  and  saw  what  he 
saw  because  of  the  words  and  calumny  of  the  hypocrites ! The  same  state  occurred  for  Abraham. 
He  gave  the  corner  of  his  heart  over  to  love  for  Ishmael.  He  fell  into  trial  and  threw  Ishmael  into 
tribulation  as  well.  He  told  him  the  story  of  his  dream,  saying,  “/  see  in  a dream  that  I will  sacrifice 
thee.” 

Ishmael  himself  was  brave,  noble  in  nature,  and  beautiful  in  character.  He  answered,  “(9  my 
father,  do  as  thou  art  commanded.  Thou  shalt  find  me,  God  willing,  one  of  the  patient.  O father, 
bring  to  pass  what  you  have  been  commanded.  The  road  of  your  bosom  friendship  must  be  pure 
and  approved.  As  for  me,  whether  I have  a head — or  not.” 

They  spoke  to  see  which  of  them  was  more  generous — he  who  was  sacrificing  his  son,  or  he 
who  was  sacrificing  his  life  and  body.  Abraham  said,  “My  work  is  more  wondrous,  for  I am  sac- 
rificing my  precious  child.” 

Ishmael  said,  “My  generosity  is  more  tremendous,  for  I am  sacrificing  my  dear  life  and  my 
precious  body.” 

Abraham  said,  “For  you,  it  is  not  more  than  an  hour’s  pain,  and  for  me  it  will  be  pain  with 
every  breath  and  grief  at  every  instant — that  I sacrificed  my  own  child  with  my  own  hand.” 

It  is  as  if  the  Exalted  Lord  said  to  them,  “1  am  more  munificent  and  more  generous  than  both  of 
you,  for  I will  take  the  unslain  as  slain,  and  I will  send  a sacrifice  unasked  for.  ‘And  We  ransomed 
him  with  a tremendous  sacrifice ’ [37:107].”  Why  should  the  sacrifice  sent  by  God  not  be  greater 
and  more  tremendous?  Gabriel  brought  it,  Abraham  accepted  it,  and  it  became  Ishmael’ s ransom.4 

37:139  Jonah  too  was  one  of  the  envoys. 

When  the  generous,  lovingly  kind  Lord,  gentle  and  merciful  to  the  servants,  imprisoned  Jonah 


4 Maybudi  explains  in  Stage  Two  (KA  8:293)  that  the  “tremendous  sacrifice”  was  a white  ram  brought  by  Gabriel. 


422 


Surah  37:  al-Saffat 


in  the  belly  of  the  fish.  He  made  His  remembrance  and  name  his  intimate,  so  he  kept  on  saying, 
“ There  is  no  god  but  Thou!  Glory  be  to  Thee!”  [21:87],  God’s  remembrance  was  his  intimate  in 
his  trouble  and  God’s  love  was  the  cause  of  his  comfort.  Whenever  someone’s  heart  is  inscribed 
with  God’s  love, 

Though  he  be  in  water  or  fire, 

his  life  will  be  sweet  with  God’s  love. 

Your  name  became  the  lamp  of  Jonah’s  darkness, 
the  adornment  of  every  session  in  the  world. 

Although  outwardly  the  fish’s  belly  was  Jonah’s  trial,  in  terms  of  inwardness,  it  was  his  place  of 
seclusion.  He  wanted  to  talk  secretly  with  the  Friend  without  the  intrusion  of  others.  Just  as  the 
fish’s  belly  was  made  into  Jonah’s  place  of  retreat,  so  also  the  middle  of  Nimrod’s  fire  was  made 
into  Abraham’s  retreat,  and  the  corner  of  that  cave  was  made  into  Abu  Bakr’s  place  of  retreat  with 
the  paragon  of  the  world.  In  the  same  way,  wherever  there  is  a person  of  faith,  a tawhld-v oicer,  he 
has  a place  of  retreat  in  his  own  exalted  breast.  The  cave  of  his  secret  core  is  the  descending  place 
of  the  divine  gentleness  and  the  site  of  the  lordly  gaze. 

O tawhJd-v oicing  man  of  faith,  if  you  are  delighted,  that  is  fitting,  and  if  you  revel,  that  is  fit- 
ting, for  He  Himself  says,  "The  cave  of  the  faithful  man’s  heart  is  the  place  made  ready  for  Our 
divine  secrets.  On  the  tree  of  the  faithful  man’s  faith  is  the  nest  of  the  bird  of  Our  good  fortune. 
In  the  meadow  of  the  faithful  man’s  heart  is  the  wellspring  of  the  effusion  of  Our  majesty’s  gaze. 
Here  is  your  blessed  place  of  retreat!  Here  is  your  garden  of  pleasure!  Here  is  your  springhead  of 
pure  water  without  blight!  When  We  make  a cave  in  your  breast,  that  is  not  the  devil’s  place  of 
refuge.  When  We  plant  a tree  in  your  inwardness,  the  bird  of  Satanic  disquiet  will  not  take  it  as  a 
nesting  place.  When  We  make  a wellspring  from  the  courtyard  of  your  breast,  nothing  will  gush 
forth  but  the  water  of  bounteousness.  A cave  that  We  made  in  your  breast — We  are  its  attendant. 
A tree  that  We  planted  in  your  breast — We  are  its  nursery  man.  The  pearl  of  recognition  that  We 
put  into  the  oyster  shell  of  the  heart — We  are  the  guardian  of  that  pearl.” 

In  the  stories  it  has  come  that  after  Jonah  was  delivered  from  the  darkness  and  released  from 
tribulation,  he  went  back  among  his  people.  Revelation  came  to  him  saying,  “Tell  so-and-so,  the  pot- 
ter, to  take  all  the  pots  and  utensils  that  he  has  made  over  the  past  year  and  to  break  and  destroy  them.” 

Jonah  became  sorrowful  at  this  command  and  had  pity  on  the  potter.  He  said,  “Lord  God,  I 
feel  mercy  for  that  man,  for  You  want  to  destroy  and  bring  to  nothing  one  year  of  his  work.” 

God  said,  “O  Jonah!  You  show  pity  for  a man  whose  one  year  of  work  will  be  destroyed  and 
come  to  nothing,  but  you  showed  no  pity  for  one  hundred  thousand  of  My  servants  and  you  asked 
for  their  destruction  and  chastisement.  O Jonah,  you  did  not  create  them.  Had  you  created  them, 
you  would  have  had  mercy  on  them.” 

Bishr  Hafi  was  seen  in  a dream  and  asked,  “What  did  the  Real  do  with  you?” 

He  said,  “He  rebuked  me.  He  said,  ‘O  Bishr,  what  was  all  your  fear  and  dread  in  the  world  all 
about?  Did  you  not  know  that  mercy  and  generosity  are  My  attribute?”’ 

Tomorrow,  Mustafa  the  Arab  will  intercede  in  the  work  of  the  community’s  sinners  to  the 
point  that  he  will  say,  “O  Lord,  let  me  intercede  for  those  who  never  did  any  good.” 

God  will  say,  “O  Muhammad,  this  belongs  to  Me.”  This  one  is  mine — what  is  appropriate  and 
fitting  for  Me.  Then  the  address  will  come  forth,  “Anyone  who  mentioned  Me  once  in  any  station 
or  feared  Me  once  at  any  moment,  come  out  of  the  Fire!” 

This  is  the  mercy  in  which  asking  is  lost.  This  is  the  gentleness  in  which  thought  ceases  to  be. 
This  is  the  generosity  in  which  imagination  is  bewildered.  This  is  the  bounty  whose  limit  passes 
beyond  the  furthest  measure.  “My  servant,  if  you  obey,  acceptance  is  on  Me.  If  you  ask,  bestowal 
is  on  Me.  If  you  sin,  pardon  is  on  Me.  The  water  is  in  My  stream,  the  comfort  in  My  street,  the 
rejoicing  in  My  seeking,  the  intimacy  with  My  beauty,  the  joy  with  My  subsistence,  the  happiness 
in  My  encounter.”5 


5 Beginning  with  the  anecdote  about  Bishr,  the  passage  is  taken  from  RA  560-61. 


423 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


37:164  None  of  us  there  is  but  has  a known  station. 

In  the  tongue  of  the  Tariqah  this  verse  alludes  to  the  states  of  encounter  and  the  unveilings  of  the 
masters  of  the  Haqiqah.  One  is  gratitude  for  ecstasies,  another  the  lightning  of  unveiling,  another 
the  bewilderment  of  witnessing,  another  the  light  of  proximity,  another  the  friendship  of  finding, 
another  the  splendor  of  togetherness,  and  another  the  reality  of  solitariness. 

These  are  seven  oceans  placed  at  the  top  of  tawhid' s street.  As  long  as  the  traveler  in  the 
road  does  not  pass  over  these  seven  oceans,  he  will  not  be  allowed  to  reach  the  end  of  the  street. 
He  must  seek  water  from  these  oceans  through  the  seven  thresholds  of  the  Qur’an,  about  which 
Mustafa  reported:  “The  Qur’an  was  sent  down  according  to  seven  letters,  each  of  which  is  a suf- 
ficiency and  a healing.  Every  verse  has  an  outwardness  and  an  inwardness,  and  each  letter  has  a 
limit  and  an  overview.” 

The  sincerely  truthful  and  the  wayfarers  on  the  road  have  said  that  you  must  pass  over  these 
oceans  to  reach  tawhid.  Concerning  these  seven  oceans,  the  command  has  come:  “Pass  through 
the  gate  of  the  message  brought  by  that  paragon  of  the  world.  From  every  wave,  take  a signet  from 
his  Shariah,  and  from  every  drop,  seek  the  help  of  his  covenant.  Then  you  will  be  worthy  for  the 
way  stations  of  Our  friends.” 

This  is  what  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  intimated  with  his  words,  “When  any  reality  sticks  up  its 
head  from  the  recognizer’s  breast,  it  is  not  acceptable  to  the  Real  until  two  witnesses  from  the 
Shariah  bear  witness  to  its  correctness.” 

37:171  Already  Our  word  has  preceded  to  the  envoys. 

Word  here  comprises  three  roots:  knowledge,  desire,  and  wisdom.  First  is  the  precedence  of 
knowledge:  Before  the  doing.  He  knew  what  He  must  do.  Second  is  the  precedence  of  desire: 
What  He  knew  He  must  do,  He  wanted  to  do.  Third  is  the  precedence  of  wisdom:  What  He  did 
He  did  rightly  and  properly. 

Know  also  that  God  has  no  need  of  duration,  for  duration  is  a cause,  and  His  doing  has  no 
cause.  For  Him  the  not-yet-come  is  hard  cash  and  the  past  is  retained.  It  is  you  who  must  think 
about  the  not-yet-come,  you  who  must  remember  what  is  past,  and  you  who  must  preserve  what 
is  present. 

He  has  no  need  to  remember  the  past,  for  it  is  in  His  knowledge.  He  has  no  need  to  think 
about  the  not-yet-come,  for  it  is  in  His  decree.  He  has  no  need  to  preserve  what  it  is  present,  for 
it  is  in  His  kingdom.  For  Him,  from  the  Beginningless  to  the  Endless  is  less  than  one  breath,  and 
one  hundred  years  is  less  than  one  instant.  With  Him  there  is  neither  yesterday  nor  tomorrow.  He 
is  constant  in  exaltedness  and  abides  in  His  measure.  This  is  the  secret  of  the  words  of  c Abdallah 
ibn  Mascud,  “With  your  Lord  is  neither  day  nor  night.” 

For  the  equivalent  of  this  verse,  recite  “ those  to  whom  the  most  beautiful  has  preceded  from 
Us ” [21:101]:  “My  servant,  before  you  said  that  you  are  My  servant,  I said  that  I am  your  Lord: 
Your  god  is  only  God,  other  than  whom  there  is  no  god  [20:98].  Before  you  said  that  you  are  My 
friend,  I said  that  I am  your  friend:  He  loves  them,  and  they  love  Him  [5:54].  My  servant,  you  were 
not,  but  I was  there  for  you.  I was  there  for  Myself  in  exaltedness,  and  I was  there  for  you  in  mercy. 
‘Belong  to  Me  as  you  always  were,  and  I will  belong  to  you  as  I have  always  been.’” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Where  will  I find  again  the  day  when  You  belonged  to  me  and 
1 was  not?  Until  I reach  that  day  again,  I will  be  in  the  midst  of  fire  and  smoke.  If  I find  that 
day  again  in  the  two  worlds,  I will  profit.  If  I find  Your  Being,  I will  be  pleased  with  my  own 
nonbeing.” 


424 


Surah  38:  Sad 


38:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

This  is  an  exalted  name,  the  incapacity  to  perceive  which  has  been  acknowledged  by  the  recogni- 
tions. It  is  a majestic  name,  in  desiring  to  comprehend  which  the  knowledges  have  become  veiled 
in  shame.  It  is  a generous  name,  in  face  of  the  expanse  of  whose  munificence  all  needs  are  paltry. 
It  is  an  all-merciful  name,  in  the  clashing  waves  of  whose  mercy  the  drops  of  His  servants’  slips 
come  to  nothing.1 

In  the  name  of  Him  through  whose  solicitude  is  our  existence  and  through  whose  guidance  is 
our  prostration.  In  the  name  of  Him  through  whose  friendship  is  our  wholesomeness  and  through 
whose  kind  favor  is  our  deliverance.  In  the  name  of  Him  through  whose  blessings  is  our  life  and 
through  whose  mercy  is  our  salvation.  He  is  the  Lord  who  has  no  end,  whose  threshold  cannot  be 
passed,  whose  beautiful  doing  allows  for  no  danger  in  disobedience,  whose  solicitude  allows  for  no 
trace  of  sin.  No  one  is  more  merciful  and  more  generous  toward  the  disobedient  and  the  indigent. 

O Lord,  You  who  in  Your  divinity  are  one  and  in  Your  unity  are  without  peer!  In  Your  Essence 
and  attributes  You  are  separate  from  creation,  qualified  by  elevation,  united  with  magnificence,  the 
basis  of  all  seeing,  the  refuge  of  every  beggar.  You  are  God  for  all — whose  friend  are  You? 

You  are  in  my  eyes — will  You  not  show  Your  face  to  me? 

You  are  in  my  heart — will  You  not  gaze  upon  me? 

38:1  Sad 

The  word  sad  is  the  key  to  His  name  Self-Sufficient  \samad] . The  Self-Sufficient  is  He  who  is 
hallowed  beyond  encompassment  by  the  knowledge  of  the  created  thing  and  incomparable  with 
comprehension  by  the  recognitions. 

He  is  saying,  “I  am  the  Self-Sufficient  and  have  no  need  for  anyone.  I am  the  One  and  have 
no  associate.  I am  the  Compeller,  and  no  one  has  the  color  of  union  with  Me.  1 am  the  Owner  of 
the  kingdom,  and  no  matter  what  I do,  no  one  has  the  gall  to  protest  or  a way  to  fight.” 

AbuT-Hasan  Kharaqanl  said,  "He  cut  up  the  hearts  of  the  sincerely  truthful  and  turned  their 
livers  to  water  through  waiting,  but  He  gave  Himself  to  no  one.”2 

Whence  do  water  and  dust  become  privy  to  talk  of  union  with  that  which  has  no  beginning  and 
no  end?  What  access  do  the  attributes  of  the  newly  arrived  things  have  to  eternity?  How  can  that 
which  was  not,  then  was,  then  was  not,  perceive  the  majestic  presence  of  the  Possessor  of  Majesty? 
That  chevalier  said  it  beautifully: 

“They  opened  a door  to  the  garden  of  union  with  You 
so  that  people  would  fall  into  coveting  You. 

They  plundered  so  many  of  the  spirits  of  the  great  ones, 
but  not  one  put  his  foot  at  the  top  of  Your  street.”3 

It  has  been  said  that  the  Real  is  the  Self-Sufficient,  and  the  meaning  of  the  name  is  that  the  servants 


1 LI  5:245. 

2 These  two  paragraphs  are  taken  from  RA  574. 

3 The  poem  is  not  found  in  SanaTs  printed  divan. 


425 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


should  lift  up  their  needs  to  Him,  consign  their  occupations  to  Him,  and  entrust  themselves  to  Him; 
and  He,  in  His  unneediness,  will  look  upon  the  needs  of  everyone  and  be  sufficient  for  their  every 
occupation. 

When  the  tawhld-v oicing,  faithful  servant  has  this  belief.  He  will  take  as  his  shelter  nothing 
but  His  threshold  and  will  not  disgrace  himself  at  the  door  of  any  poor  and  paltry  thing.  “A  created 
thing  seeking  aid  from  a created  thing  is  like  a prisoner  seeking  aid  from  a prisoner.” 

It  has  come  in  the  traditions  that  tomorrow  a man  of  this  community  will  be  brought  forward, 
and  many  sashes  of  unbelief  will  be  removed  from  his  waist — I mean  sashes  of  the  heart,  not 
outward  sashes,  for  anyone  who  attaches  his  heart  to  a creature  has  bound  a sash  around  his  heart. 

O chevalier!  There  is  no  mount  quicker  than  the  mount  of  Muhammad  the  Arab,  and  no 
playing  field  vaster  than  his  playing  field.  Heaven  and  earth  were  made  from  the  dust  beneath  his 
feet,  God’s  spirit  was  made  to  sit  like  a chamberlain  at  the  edge  of  his  carpet,  and  the  Holy  Spirit 
carried  the  banner  of  his  sultanate  on  its  shoulders.  Despite  all  the  greatness,  status,  and  rank  that 
were  his,  it  was  said  to  him,  “O  Muhammad,  beat  the  drum  of  your  own  incapacity!  Say:  7 do  not 
own  benefit  for  myself  or  harm’  [7:188].  Say,  ‘There  is  nothing  in  the  hands  of  Muhammad.  The 
benefit  and  loss  of  the  servants  is  only  by  the  decree  of  the  divine  predetermination.’  Thus  will  it 
be  known  to  the  friends  that  the  drink  of  tawhld  cannot  be  mixed  with  mortal  nature.” 

“If  anyone  was  worshiping  Muhammad,  surely  Muhammad  is  dead.  If  anyone  was  worship- 
ing God,  surely  He  is  the  Living  who  does  not  die.”4 

It  has  also  been  said  that  Sad  is  an  oath  sworn  by  the  limpidness  [safaJ]  of  the  friends’  love:  How 
exalted  is  the  individual  and  how  great  the  servant  by  the  limpidness  of  whose  love  the  Exalted  Lord 
swears  an  oath!  This  is  the  broken-hearted  and  indigence-colored  soul  before  whose  indigence  all  the 
wealthy  of  the  world  are  one  speck.  All  the  obedient  acts  of  the  obedient  and  all  the  beautiful  deeds  of 
the  proximate  are  ransom  to  one  instant  of  the  burning  of  his  indigence.  He  has  no  water  on  his  liver 
and  no  utensils  in  his  house;  all  he  has  is  a burnt  heart.  His  work  in  this  world  has  not  been  taken  care 
of,  but  how  will  that  harm  him?  For  the  throne  of  his  good  fortune  is  placed  in  the  garden  of  proxim- 
ity, and  the  majesty  of  the  Unity  swears  an  oath  by  the  limpidness  of  his  love:  “Sdd\” 

c Abdallah  Bust!  was  one  of  the  great  shaykhs.  At  the  beginning  of  his  desire  when  he  was 
accepted  by  this  talk,  he  held  many  title  deeds  against  the  people,  but  he  gave  them  all  back  and  ab- 
solved them  of  all  liability.  Then  the  thought  of  Mecca  occurred  to  him.  He  consulted  with  his  pir 
and  asked  for  counsel.  The  desirer  must  have  a pir,  for  it  is  impossible  to  walk  on  the  road  without 
a pir.  The  pir  must  be  such  that  if  the  desirer  should  go  ten  times  a day  to  the  tavern,  the  pir  should 
have  no  fear  but  should  go  after  him  and  bring  him  out  and  be  tender  to  him. 

When  c Abdallah  Bust!  spoke  of  his  thought  about  going  to  Mecca,  the  pir  said,  “That’s  good, 
but  be  careful  not  to  feel  secure  from  your  own  soul.”  c Abdallah  wrote  this  advice  on  his  heart  and 
set  out  on  foot.  He  went  from  his  house  as  far  as  Kufah,  and  then  his  soul  wanted  lawful  fish.  He 
made  a pact  with  his  soul  that,  if  he  should  fulfill  this  desire,  the  soul  would  have  no  other  wish 
until  he  reached  Mecca. 

In  Kufah  there  was  a donkey  mill,  and  a man  was  sitting  there.  He  said  to  him,  “How  much 
do  you  pay  for  this  animal?”  He  said  so  much.  c Abdallah  said,  “Be  a good  man  and  let  this  animal 
out  for  a day  and  tie  me  in  its  place.”  He  gave  himself  for  the  wage  of  one  silver  dirham  and  went 
into  the  donkey  mill  and  did  the  work  of  an  animal.  He  took  the  dirham,  bought  bread  and  fish, 
and  ate.  Then  he  said  to  his  soul,  “For  every  wish  you  have,  you  must  work  one  day  in  a donkey 
mill  so  that  you  may  have  the  wish.” 

O chevalier!  You  must  put  all  the  tools  of  your  ability  to  work  so  that  incapacity  appears. 
When  incapacity  appears,  all  work  will  itself  turn  its  face  to  you,  for  “The  incapacity  to  perceive 
is  perception.”5 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Alas  the  Friend  who  keeps  on  stirring  up  the  dust  of  trial!  Water 
is  pouring  from  the  springhead  of  my  eyes.  He  is  a fire  who  burns  the  spirit  and  heart,  a teacher 


4 The  saying  is  by  Abu  Bakr  (see  under  3:79  and  3: 144).  It  and  the  preceding  three  paragraphs  are  taken  from  RA  497. 

5 These  four  paragraphs  are  from  RA  492-93. 


426 


Surah  38:  Sad 


who  teaches  nothing  but  trial  and  iniquity.  His  hands  are  always  bloody  from  killing  lovers,  for  His 
room  is  not  inside  the  street  of  well-being.  Wherever  He  takes  up  residence,  He  wants  the  spirit  as 
repast.  Safety  becomes  lost  in  trial,  detachment  in  preoccupation.” 

38:35  He  said,  “My  Lord,  forgive  me  and  give  me  a kingdom  such  as  no  one  after  me  will  have.  ” 

Solomon  did  not  seek  the  outward  kingdom.  Rather,  he  desired  only  to  be  king  over  his  own  soul, 
for  the  king  in  truth  is  he  who  is  king  over  his  own  soul.  Whoever  is  king  over  his  own  soul  will 
not  follow  his  caprice.6 

Solomon  said,  “Lord  God,  just  as  You  put  the  world’s  creatures  under  my  hand,  so  also  put 
this  soul  under  my  hand  so  that  I will  not  be  obedient  to  it  and  will  not  go  after  its  caprice.  Obeying 
the  soul  and  obeying  the  Real  are  opposites,  and  opposites  do  not  come  together.”  That  chevalier 
said  it  beautifully: 

“With  two  kiblahs  you  can’t  walk  straight  on  the  road  of  tawhid — 
either  the  Friend’s  approval,  or  your  own  caprice.”  [DS  488] 

Mustafa  always  used  to  say,  “O  God,  do  not  entrust  us  to  our  souls  for  the  blink  of  an  eye,  or  less 
than  that.”  All  sorts  of  trial  reached  Joseph  the  Truthful  from  the  well,  the  prison,  and  so  on,  but 
he  never  began  to  lament  as  he  did  from  the  commanding  soul,  when  it  was  said,  “Surely  the  soul 
commands  to  ugliness,  except  as  my  Lord  has  mercy’'’  [12:53].  When  Joseph  said,  “Receive  me  as  a 
submitter ” [ 12: 101],  he  said  so  in  fear  of  the  commanding  soul,  not  in  fear  of  Satan.  For,  although 
Satan  is  the  adversary,  he  wants  disobedience  from  the  person  of  faith,  not  unbelief.  It  is  the  soul 
that  wants  unbelief,  so  it  strives  for  it  and  calls  him  to  all  sorts  of  caprice  and  innovation,  trying  to 
pull  him  into  unbelief. 

In  the  Qur’an,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  mentions  two  things  without  saying  what  they  are.  He 
mentions  the  soul,  but  He  does  not  say  what  it  is.  He  mentions  this  world,  but  He  does  not  say  what 
it  is.  The  ulama  of  the  religion  explain  this  world  with  these  words:  “What  blocks  you  from  your 
Patron — that  is  your  ‘this  world.’”  Whatever  holds  you  back  from  God  is  this  world.  If  you  do  not 
have  tonight’s  bread  but  you  admire  yourself,  your  self-admiration  is  this  world.  If  you  possess 
the  kingdom  of  the  East  and  the  West  and  are  occupied  with  God,  that  is  not  this  world,  but  rather 
the  afterworld. 

As  for  the  soul,  it  is  what  Mustafa  said:  “Your  worst  enemy  is  your  soul  between  your  two 
sides.”  The  soul  wants  caprice,  and  the  heart  wants  trial.  The  soul  is  Satan’s  gazing  place,  the 
heart  the  All-Merciful’s  gazing  place.  The  soul  is  the  devil’s  tavern,  the  heart  the  storehouse  of 
recognition.  He  placed  the  storehouse  of  recognition  next  to  the  enemy,  but  He  kept  it  under  His 
own  guard  and  preserved  it  from  the  enemy. 

He  brought  forth  Moses  and  the  Children  of  Israel  and  preserved  them  such  that  no  one’s  skirt 
became  wet.  He  put  Abraham  into  the  fire  but  it  did  not  burn  one  thread  of  his  robe.  In  the  same 
way.  He  placed  the  heart,  which  is  the  storehouse  of  recognition,  next  to  the  soul.  Then  He  guarded 
and  favored  it  so  that  the  enemy  could  not  touch  it. 

It  has  been  narrated  that  cAmir  ibn  cAbd  Qays  was  one  of  the  most  excellent  of  worshipers. 
He  made  obligatory  upon  himself  one  thousand  cycles  of  prayer  every  day.  He  would  stand  in 
prayer  at  the  rising  of  the  sun  and  keep  on  standing  until  late  afternoon.  Then  he  would  turn  away, 
his  legs  and  feet  swollen.  He  would  say,  “O  soul,  you  were  created  either  to  worship  or  to  com- 
mand to  ugliness.  By  God,  I will  not  do  any  deed  with  you  in  which  a bed  takes  a share  of  you.” 

In  his  words,  “ such  as  no  one  after  me  may  have,”  he  did  not  begrudge  it  to  the  prophets  but  to 
no  one  among  the  kings  after  me.  He  asked  for  a kingdom  so  as  to  rule  over  the  people  and  make 
them  be  equitable  one  to  another  in  order  to  put  into  effect  the  rightful  due  of  God.  He  did  not  ask 
for  it  because  of  inclining  toward  this  world.  This  is  like  the  words  of  Joseph:  “Set  me  over  the 
storehouses  of  the  earth ” [12:55]. 7 


6 LI  5:256. 

7 This  paragraph  is  derived  from  LI  5:256. 


427 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


38:71  When  thy  Lord  said  to  the  angels,  “I  am  creating  a mortal  of  clay.” 

From  here  to  this  surah’s  end  is  the  story  of  Adam  and  Iblis.  A great  deal  has  been  said  about  the 
two,  which  I summarize  here: 

In  terms  of  outwardness,  a slip  appeared  from  Adam  and  an  act  of  disobedience  from  Iblis.  It 
was  said  to  Adam,  “Do  not  eat  the  wheat,”  and  he  ate  it.  It  was  said  to  Iblis,  “Prostrate  yourself,” 
and  he  did  not  do  so.  The  capital  of  rejection  and  of  acceptance,  however,  did  not  arise  from  their 
acts.  It  arose  from  the  flow  of  the  Pen  and  the  decrees  of  Eternity.  The  Pen  wrote  felicity  for  Adam 
as  a consequence  of  the  eternal  will.  A support  was  found  for  that  in  his  makeup,  and  his  sin  was 
consigned  to  that  by  way  of  excuse:  He  forgot,  and  We  found  in  him  no  resoluteness  [20:1 15]. 

In  the  case  of  Iblis,  the  Pen  had  written  rejection  and  expulsion  by  the  decree  of  the  eternal 
will,  so  an  ambuscade  was  made  from  his  own  makeup  and  his  sin  was  consigned  to  himself:  He 
refused  and  claimed  to  be  great;  he  was  one  of  the  unbelievers  [2:34].  A collar  was  made  for  the 
sake  of  cursing  and,  by  the  decree  of  beginningless  rejection,  it  was  fastened  to  the  neck  of  his 
days.  Thus,  whenever  a gem  appeared  from  the  crucible  of  his  deeds,  it  turned  out  to  be  a discard 
from  the  hand  of  the  assayer  of  knowledge.  His  deeds  were  discards  and  his  worship  became  the 
cause  of  the  curse.  His  obedience  became  the  motivation  for  being  driven  out,  and  concerning  the 
reality  of  his  work,  this  expression  was  given:  “No  one  stands  up  to  the  decree  and  no  one  contends 
with  the  Beginningless.” 

Which  lover  of  Yours  do  1 not  copy 

and  which  night  for  You  do  I not  weep? 

Though  the  Adamite  does  not  please  You, 

he  has  given  You  permission  to  shed  his  blood.8 

In  the  world  of  acceptance  Adam  was  like  Iblis  in  the  world  of  rejection.  Wherever  there  are 
greetings  and  felicitations,  they  are  turned  toward  Adam,  and  wherever  there  are  cursing  and  ex- 
pulsion, they  are  turned  toward  Iblis.  The  forelock  of  that  cursed  one  is  fastened  to  the  hem  of  the 
resurrection  not  because  of  any  bestowal  of  eminence.  Rather,  the  divine  goal  is  that  whenever  a 
child’s  fingers  should  pick  up  a stone,  he  should  throw  the  stone  of  cursing  at  his  head:  “A  curse 
upon  Iblis.”9 

The  pure  ones  of  the  empire  and  those  given  proximity  to  the  Threshold  were  addressed  by  the 
All-Compelling  Presence:  “I  have  written  the  edict  of  dismissal  and  stamped  the  signet  of  rejection 
for  one  of  you.”  All  of  them  turned  into  sorrow  and  burning. 

Gabriel  went  before  cAzazil,  who  today  is  called  Iblis,  and  said,  “If  such  a state  appears,  place 
your  hand  on  my  head.”  He  was  saying,  “Write  this  work  for  me.”  He  was  giving  an  assurance  to 
all  of  them  and  saying,  “Let  your  hearts  be  at  ease,  for  I will  stand  up  for  you.” 

Then  the  permit  came  from  the  Exalted  Threshold:  “ Prostrate  yourselves  before  Adam!” 
[2:34],  That  accursed  one  pulled  back  the  reins  of  chieftainship,  for  he  had  the  arrogance  of  I am 
better  in  his  head: 

38:76  I am  better  than  he:  Thou  hast  created  me  of  fire  and  Thou  hast  created  him  of  clay. 

Iblis  came  forth  with  chieftainship  and  said  that  he  was  better  than  he.  He  reasoned  but  he  went  by 
the  road  of  error  in  his  reasoning.  O accursed  one!  How  do  you  say  that  fire  is  better  than  dust? 
Do  you  not  know  that  fire  is  the  cause  of  separation  and  dust  the  cause  of  union?  Fire  is  the  means 
of  cutting  off  and  dust  the  means  of  joining.  Adam  was  of  dust,  so  he  joined,  such  that  it  was  said 
about  him,  “ Then  his  Lord  chose  him ” [20:122],  Iblis  was  of  fire,  so  he  cut  off,  such  that  it  was 
said  to  him,  “Upon  thee  shall  be  My  curse  until  the  Day  of  Doom”  [38:78]. 

When  dust  becomes  wet,  it  accepts  imprints.  When  fire  shoots  up,  it  burns  all  the  imprints. 
Thus  the  imprint  of  Iblis’ s recognition  was  burnt  away,  and  the  imprint  of  recognition  flamed  up  in 
the  heart  of  Adam  and  the  Adamites.  Those — He  wrote  faith  in  their  hearts  [58:22], 


8 Up  to  this  point,  this  passage  is  drawn  from  RA  459-60. 

9 This  paragraph  is  inspired  by  RA  81,  but  the  discussion  there  is  about  Muhammad  and  Iblis,  not  Adam  and  Iblis. 


428 


Surah  38:  Sad 


A dervish,  who  was  pain-stricken,  disorderly,  and  having  lost  his  head  and  feet,  went  to  see 
Abu  Yazid  Bastaml.  He  came  like  a traveler,  and  because  of  his  ecstasy  said,  “O  Bayazld,  what 
would  it  matter  if  there  was  none  of  this  impudent  dust?” 

Abu  Yazid  let  go  of  himself  and  shouted  at  the  dervish:  “Were  there  no  dust,  the  breast  would 
have  no  burning!  Were  there  no  dust,  the  religion  would  have  no  sorrow  and  joy!  Were  there  no 
dust,  the  fire  of  passion  would  not  flame  up!  Were  there  no  dust,  who  would  smell  the  scent  of 
beginningless  love?  Were  there  no  dust,  who  would  be  the  familiar  of  the  Endless? 

“O  dervish,  Iblis’s  curse  is  a trace  of  the  perfection  of  the  majesty  of  dust.  Seraphiel’s  trumpet 
was  prepared  for  the  sake  of  the  yearning  of  dust.  The  questioning  by  Naklr  and  Munkar  is  pas- 
sion’s deputy  in  the  breast  of  dust.  Ridwan  with  all  the  serving  boys  and  servants  is  but  dust  under 
the  feet  of  dust.  Beginningless  welcome  is  a gift  and  robe  for  dust.  The  request  from  the  Unseen 
was  prepared  in  the  name  of  dust.  The  lordly  attributes  are  the  hairdresser  of  the  beauty  of  dust. 
The  divine  love  is  the  food  of  the  secret  cores  of  dust.  The  attributes  of  Eternity  are  the  supplies 
and  provisions  for  the  road  of  dust.  The  pure,  incomparable  Essence  is  witnessed  by  the  hearts  of 
dust.”10 

Before  you  asked  I asked  for  you, 
all  the  world  I adorned  for  you. 

Thousands  in  the  city  are  in  love  with  Me — 
live  in  joy,  I rose  up  for  you. 


10  The  words  ascribed  here  to  Abu  Yazid  are  abbreviated  from  RA  292-93,  where  Abu  Yazid  is  not  mentioned. 


429 


Surah  39:  al-Zumar 


39:2  Surely  We  have  sent  the  Book  down  to  thee  with  the  truth,  so  worship  God,  purifying  the 
religion  for  Him. 

“O  Muhammad,  We  sent  this  Qur’an  down  to  you  so  that  you  may  call  the  lost  to  the  road  of  salva- 
tion, bring  the  deprived  from  the  intrusion  of  deprivation  to  the  comfort  of  union,  bring  the  suffer- 
ing from  the  darkness  of  misfortune  to  the  courtyard  of  prosperity,  complete  the  noble  character 
traits  with  this  Qur’an,  and  arrange  the  Shariah  in  accordance  with  it.  O Muhammad,  when  a place 
does  not  have  the  light  of  your  creed,  all  will  be  the  darkness  of  associationism.  When  a place  does 
not  have  the  intimacy  of  your  Shariah,  all  will  be  the  intrusion  of  doubt.  O Muhammad,  We  have 
joined  your  exalted  good  fortune  and  your  eminent  messengerhood  to  the  Endless. 

“So  worship  God,  purifying  the  religion  for  Him.  Now  belong  fully  to  Me,  turning  your  secret 
core  toward  Me,  your  heart  lifted  up  from  all  others,  released  from  the  bonds  of  yourself  and  your 
own  controlling  power.” 

With  this  command,  the  Messenger  became  so  courteous  that  Gabriel  came  and  said,  “O 
Muhammad!  Have  you  chosen  to  be  a prophet  king,  or  a prophet  servant?” 

He  said,  “O  Lord,  I want  servanthood.  I do  not  want  kingship,  for  kingship  is  entirely  turned 
over  to  You,  and  servanthood  is  entirely  turned  over  to  me.  I have  no  refuge  but  Your  gentleness 
and  no  shelter  but  Your  exalted  presence.  If  I were  to  choose  kingship,  I would  stay  with  the  king- 
ship  and  boast  of  my  kingship.  Rather,  I choose  servanthood  so  that  I may  be  under  Your  kingship 
and  boast  of  Your  kingship.” 

This  is  why  he  said,  ‘“I  am  the  master  of  Adam’s  children  without  boasting’:  The  boasting 
that  I have  is  of  the  Friend,  not  of  other  than  Him.  When  someone  boasts,  he  boasts  of  something 
that  is  above  him,  not  below  him.  In  the  two  worlds,  no  one  is  above  me  except  Him.  If  I were  to 
boast  of  other  than  Him,  I would  have  looked  at  other  than  Him  and  left  aside  the  command,  ‘So 
worship  God,  purifying !'  But  there  is  no  command  to  leave  it  aside,  and  no  stipulation  to  look  at 
other  than  Him.  Hence  there  is  no  boasting  in  other  than  Him.” 

You  name  me  “master,”  but  my  master  is  the  one  You  know. 

If  You  examine  my  heart,  You  will  see  Your  remembrance  in  my  breast. 

39:3  Does  not  the  pure  religion  belong  to  God? 

What  is  worthy  of  God  is  pure  worship  without  hypocrisy  and  obedience  along  with  self-purifica- 
tion and  without  eye-service.  When  the  pearl  of  self-purification  is  found,  it  is  found  in  the  oyster 
shell  of  the  heart  and  the  ocean  of  the  breast.  This  is  why  Hudhayfa  said,  “I  asked  that  paragon  of 
the  engendered  beings  what  self-purification  is.  He  said  that  he  asked  Gabriel  what  self-purifica- 
tion is.  Gabriel  said  that  he  asked  the  Exalted  Lord  what  self-purification  is.  He  replied,  ‘One  of 
My  secrets  that  I deposit  in  the  hearts  of  those  whom  1 love  among  My  servants.’”  He  said,  “It  is  a 
pearl  that  I have  brought  out  from  the  treasury  of  My  secrets  and  deposited  in  the  core  of  the  hearts 
of  My  friends.”  This  self-purification  is  the  result  of  friendship  and  the  trace  of  servanthood.  When 
someone  puts  on  the  garment  of  love  and  takes  off  the  robe  of  servanthood,  he  does  whatever  he 
does  from  the  midst  of  the  heart. 

Friendship  for  the  Real  does  not  come  together  with  scattered  desires  in  one  heart.  The  obliga- 
tory acts  of  the  body  are  prayer  and  fasting,  and  the  obligatory  act  of  the  heart  is  friendship  for  the 


430 


Surah  39:  al-Zumar 


Real.  The  mark  of  friendship  is  that  when  something  comes  from  the  Friend  that  is  disliked  by 
your  nature  and  makeup,  you  place  it  upon  your  very  eyes. 

Were  the  Beloved’s  hand  to  pour  poison  for  me, 
poison  from  His  hand  would  be  sweet. 

* 

The  heart  that  You  burn  thanks  You, 
the  blood  that  You  shed  boasts. 

* 

The  blood  that  You  spill  thanks  You, 
the  heart  that  You  scare  praises  You. 

* 

The  poison  I drink  in  remembrance  of  You  is  sweet, 
the  mad  man  who  sees  You  comes  to  his  senses.1 

39:6  He  created  you  from  one  soul  and  then  made  from  it  its  mate. 

He  created  heaven  and  earth  and  day  and  night  to  show  the  creatures  the  attribute  of  His  power. 
They  come  to  know  that  He  is  perfectly  powerful,  an  artisan  without  contrivance,  and  they  take  His 
artisanry  as  evidence  of  His  unity.  He  created  Adam  and  the  Adamites  to  make  them  the  treasury 
of  the  secrets  of  Eternity  and  the  target  of  the  gentle  favors  of  generosity.  “I  was  a hidden  treasure, 
so  I loved  to  be  recognized.” 

“I  had  an  incomparable  Essence  and  attributes,  so  there  had  to  be  recognizer.  I had  infinite 
majesty  and  beauty,  so  there  had  to  be  a lover.  1 was  an  ocean  of  mercy  and  forgiveness  beating  its 
waves,  so  there  had  to  be  an  object  of  mercy.” 

The  other  created  things  had  nothing  to  do  with  love,  for  they  never  saw  in  themselves  a high 
aspiration.  The  one  with  high  aspiration  is  you.  The  angels  have  straight  and  orderly  work  because 
there  was  no  talk  of  love  with  them.  The  treasures  and  intimations  put  into  the  Adamic  makeup 
were  not  placed  in  them.  The  ups  and  downs  of  the  Adamites,  their  bewilderment  and  confounded- 
ness, contraction  and  expansion,  sorrow  and  joy,  absence  and  presence,  togetherness  and  disper- 
sion; the  drafts  mixed  with  poison  in  their  hands,  the  swords  hanging  over  their  necks — they  have 
all  these  because  a whiff  of  love’s  rose  reached  their  nostrils. 

Passion  for  Y ou  turned  me  into  a tavern-goer  like  this — 
otherwise  I was  safe  and  orderly.2 

Abu  Yazld  Bastami  said,  “Once  I was  craving  the  wine  of  passion  in  the  seclusion  of  ‘I  am  the 
sitting  companion  of  those  who  remember  Me.’  I was  bold,  and  I carried  a heavy  load  of  trials  for 
my  boldness.  I had  tasted  many  drops  of  tribulation.  I said,  ‘O  God,  Your  stream  is  flowing — how 
long  will  I be  thirsty?  What  sort  of  thirst  is  this  that  I see  one  cup  after  another? 

“Who  has  ever  had  a state  rarer  than  this? 

I’m  thirsty  and  clear  water  is  flowing  before  me. 

‘“Exalted  of  the  two  worlds!  How  often  will  you  become  hidden,  how  often  apparent?  The  heart 
is  bewildered,  the  spirit  distracted.  How  long  this  curtaining  and  self-disclosing?  When  at  last  will 
there  be  the  everlasting  self-disclosure?  O God,  how  long  will  You  call  and  drive  away?  I have 
melted  in  wanting  the  day  in  which  You  stay.  How  long  will  You  throw  down  and  pick  up?  What 
is  this  promise  so  drawn  out  and  late?”’3 

He  said,  “I  received  inspiration  in  my  secret  core:  ‘O  Abu  Yazld!  Do  you  not  know  that  they 


1 The  four  lines  of  poetry  and  the  previous  paragraph  are  taken  from  RA  462.  For  a more  complete  version  of  the 
passage,  see  under  43:67. 

2 This  line  is  taken  from  RA  464,  and  the  two  previous  paragraphs  are  rewritings  of  the  discussion  there. 

3 This  saying,  ascribed  here  to  Abu  Yazld,  is  more  likely  by  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah,  as  MaybudI  says  under  13:1  and 
18:14. 


431 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


don’t  sell  meat  without  liver  to  this  group?  In  the  gathering  place  of  friendship,  they  wear  only  the 
garment  of  trial.  Flee  if  you  have  no  stomach  for  trial.  Otherwise,  they’re  going  to  spill  your  blood.’” 

Abu  Yazld  said,  “I  increased  my  boldness  and  said  in  selflessness,  ‘O  God,  I fled,  but  Your 
bounty  hung  on  to  me.  Your  generosity  stirred  up  the  fire  of  finding  on  top  of  the  light  of  recogni- 
tion. Your  love  stirred  up  the  breeze  of  proximity  from  the  garden  of  union.  You  poured  down  the 
rain  of  solitariness  on  the  dust  of  human  nature.’”4 

First  You  began  this  talk  of  passion, 

so  take  care  of  our  work  as  is  worthy  of  You. 

How  can  we  find  room  in  the  pavilion  of  mystery? 

We  have  nothing  in  hand  but  bragging  and  the  edict  of  need. 

He  said,  “At  last  a call  came  to  my  secret  core  and  the  rain  of  kindness  fell  from  the  heaven  of 
gentleness.  The  tree  of  hope  began  to  fruit  and  the  instances  of  triumph  began  to  come  out:  ‘O 
stuck  in  clay,  put  forth  your  hands!”’ 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Not  apparent  are  the  many  sorts  of  generosity  that  the  exaltedness 
of  Eternity  has  readied  for  the  servant.  First  He  gives  the  servant  an  intention  from  the  Unseen  so 
as  to  lift  him  up  from  the  world.  Then  He  gives  him  a bright  light  to  lift  him  up  from  the  world’s 
folk.  Then  He  gives  him  a pull  of  proximity  to  lift  him  up  from  water  and  life.  When  he  becomes 
solitary,  he  is  worthy  of  union  with  the  Solitary.” 

Your  seeker  must  be  solitary  like  You — 
he  must  be  free  of  every  defect  and  pain. 

No  one  reaches  union  with  You — 

it  wants  a man  worthy  of  suffering  for  You. 

39:9  Is  one  who  does  devotions  throughout  the  night,  prostrating  himself  and  standing,  cau- 
tious about  the  next  world  and  hoping  for  the  mercy  of  his  Lord?  Say:  “Are  they  equal,  those 
who  know  and  those  who  know  not?” 

“Devotion”  is  undertaking  the  courteous  acts  of  service  outwardly  and  inwardly  without  slacken- 
ing or  shortcoming,  being  cautious  because  of  the  threatened  chastisement  and  hoping  for  the 
promised  reward.5 

This  is  the  attribute  of  a group  who  are  constantly  at  God’s  threshold  in  the  station  of  ser- 
vice. Their  makeup  at  the  time  of  prayer  becomes  entirely  reverence  itself,  and  they  are  always 
burning  in  remorse  because  of  shame  for  sin.  One  of  the  great  ones  of  the  religion  said,  “You 
must  show  reverence  for  God’s  commands,  for  it  is  not  apparent  which  command  brings  proxim- 
ity to  God.  You  must  avoid  all  prohibited  things,  for  it  is  not  apparent  which  prohibition  brings 
distance  from  God.” 

It  has  been  said  that  putting  God’s  commands  into  practice  is  of  two  sorts,  one  according 
to  the  property  of  servanthood,  the  other  according  to  the  property  of  love.  The  property  of 
love  is  higher  than  the  property  of  servanthood,  because  the  lover’s  constant  wish  is  for  the 
Friend  to  command  a service.  Hence  his  service  is  all  voluntary  and  nothing  of  it  is  coerced. 
He  acknowledges  the  favors  done  to  him,  and  he  never  lays  favors  on  God,  nor  does  he  look 
for  recompense. 

In  contrast,  a service  that  is  done  because  of  servanthood  has  both  free  choice  and  coercion. 
The  person  is  seeking  a reward  and  expecting  recompense. 

The  latter  is  the  station  of  the  worshipers  and  the  common  faithful,  and  the  former  is  the  at- 
tribute of  the  recognizers  and  the  sincerely  truthful.  The  two  groups  can  never  be  equal.  The 
worshipers  are  satisfied  with  the  blessings  and  held  back  from  the  Beneficent,  but  the  recognizers 
have  reached  the  Presence  and  take  ease  in  contemplating  the  Friend. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “How  should  I have  known  that  reward  is  a freckle  on  the  face  of 


4 Maybudi  attributes  parts  of  this  saying  to  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  under  9:60  and  12:52-53. 

5 LI  5:271. 


432 


Surah  39:  al-Zumar 


friendship?  I always  fancied  that  the  greatest  robe  of  honor  was  the  reward.  Now  I have  found  out 
that  in  finding  friendship  all  found  things  are  nothing.” 

Say:  “Are  they  equal,  those  who  know  and  those  who  know  not?”  Knowledge  is  three:  report- 
ed knowledge,  inspired  knowledge,  and  knowledge  of  the  Unseen.  Reported  knowledge  is  heard 
by  ears,  inspired  knowledge  is  heard  by  hearts,  and  knowledge  of  the  Unseen  is  heard  by  spirits. 

Reported  knowledge  comes  to  outwardness  so  that  the  tongue  may  speak  of  it,  inspired  knowl- 
edge comes  to  the  heart  so  that  explication  may  speak  of  it,  and  knowledge  of  the  Unseen  comes  to 
the  spirit  so  that  the  present  moment  may  speak  of  it.  Reported  knowledge  comes  from  narration, 
inspired  knowledge  comes  from  guidance,  and  knowledge  of  the  Unseen  comes  from  solicitude. 

Concerning  reported  knowledge  He  said,  “ Know  that  there  is  no  god  but  God?'  [47:19].  Con- 
cerning inspired  knowledge  He  said,  “ Surely  those  who  were  given  knowledge  before  it”  [17:107], 
Concerning  knowledge  of  the  Unseen  He  said,  “We  taught  him  knowledge  from  Us”  [18:65]. 

Beyond  all  these  is  a knowledge  never  reached  by  the  Adamite’s  imagination  or  grasped  by 
his  understanding.  It  is  God’s  knowledge  of  Himself  in  keeping  with  His  reality.  God  says,  “ They 
encompass  Him  not  in  knowledge ” [20:110]. 

Someone  said  to  Junayd,  “From  where  do  you  speak  of  this  knowledge?” 

He  said,  “If  it  were  ‘from  where,’  would  you  have  asked?” 

39:22  Is  he  whose  breast  God  has  expanded  for  the  submission,  so  he  is  upon  a light  from  his 
Lord?  Woe  to  those  whose  hearts  are  hardened  against  the  remembrance  of  God. 

Know  that  the  Adamite’s  heart  has  four  curtains:  The  first  curtain  is  the  breast,  the  lodging  place  of 
the  submission’s  covenant,  in  accordance  with  His  words,  “Is  he  whose  breast  God  has  expanded 
for  the  submission?”  The  second  curtain  is  the  heart,  which  is  the  locus  of  the  light  of  faith,  in  ac- 
cordance with  His  words,  “He  wrote  faith  in  their  hearts”  [58:22].  The  third  curtain  is  the  mindful 
heart,  the  pavilion  of  contemplating  the  Real,  in  accordance  with  His  words,  “ His  mindful  heart 
did  not  lie  about  what  he  saw”  [53:1 1[.  The  fourth  curtain  is  the  smitten  heart,  the  place  of  put- 
ting down  the  saddle-bags  of  love,  in  accordance  with  His  words,  “He  smote  her  heart  with  love” 
[12:30], 

Each  of  these  four  curtains  has  a characteristic,  and  the  Real  gazes  upon  each.  When  the  Lord 
of  the  Worlds  desires  to  pull  one  who  has  fled  from  Him  with  the  lasso  of  gentleness  into  the  road 
of  His  religion,  He  first  gazes  upon  his  breast,  so  that  it  may  become  pure  of  caprice  and  innovation 
and  so  that  his  feet  may  go  straight  on  the  avenue  of  the  Sunnah. 

Then  He  turns  His  gaze  to  his  heart  so  that  it  may  become  pure  of  this  world’s  defilements  and 
of  blameworthy  character  traits,  such  as  self-admiration,  envy,  pride,  eye-service,  greed,  enmity, 
and  frivolity.  Then  he  may  go  forth  on  the  road  of  scrupulosity. 

Then  He  gazes  on  his  mindful  heart  and  keeps  him  back  from  attachments  and  created  things. 
He  opens  the  fountainhead  of  knowledge  and  wisdom  in  his  heart.  He  bestows  the  light  of  guid- 
ance on  his  heart’s  center  point,  as  He  said,  “so  he  is  upon  a light  from  his  Lord .” 

Then  He  gazes  on  his  smitten  heart — a gaze,  and  what  a gaze!  A gaze  that  embellishes  the 
spirit,  brings  the  tree  of  joy  to  fruit,  and  awakens  the  eye  of  revelry;  a gaze  that  is  a tree  whose 
shadow  is  companionship  with  the  Friend,  a gaze  that  is  a wine  whose  cup  is  the  recognizer’s  heart. 

When  this  gaze  reaches  the  smitten  heart,  it  lifts  it  up  from  water  and  clay,  and  the  lover  steps 
into  the  street  of  annihilation.  Three  things  cease  to  be  in  three  things:  Seeking  ceases  to  be  in 
the  Found,  recognition  ceases  to  be  in  the  Recognized,  and  friendship  ceases  to  be  in  the  Friend.6 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  two  worlds  were  lost  in  friendship,  and  friendship  lost  in  the 
Friend.  Now  I dare  not  say  that  I am,  nor  can  I say  that  He  is.” 

I have  an  eye,  all  of  it  filled  with  the  form  of  the  Friend. 

Happy  am  I with  my  eye  so  long  as  the  Friend  is  within  it. 

Separating  the  eye  from  the  Friend  is  not  good — 

either  He’s  in  place  of  the  eye,  or  the  eye  itself  is  He. 


6 The  description  of  annihilation  is  partly  from  Ansari’s  Sad  may  dan,  no.  99  (332). 


433 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


So  he  is  upon  a light  from  his  Lord.  Know  that  lights  are  of  three  sorts:  of  the  tongue,  of  the  heart, 
and  of  the  body.  The  light  of  the  tongue  is  tawhld  and  bearing  witness,  the  light  of  the  body  is  service 
and  obedience,  and  the  light  of  the  heart  is  yearning  and  love.  The  light  of  the  tongue  conveys  to  the 
Garden,  in  accordance  with  His  words,  “Got/  rewarded  them  for  what  they  said  with  Gardens”  [5:85]. 
The  light  of  the  body  conveys  to  Firdaws,  in  accordance  with  His  words,  “ Those  who  have  faith  and 
do  wholesome  deeds — the  Gardens  of  Firdaws  shall  be  theirs  as  hospitality ” [18:107].  The  light  of 
the  heart  conveys  to  the  encounter  with  the  Friend,  in  accordance  with  His  words,  “ Faces  that  day 
will  be  radiant,  gazing  upon  their  Lord’  [75:22-23].  When  someone  finds  these  three  lights  in  this 
world,  he  will  be  given  three  robes  of  honor  already  in  this  world:  First  dignity,  so  people  will  see 
splendor  from  him  without  fearing  him;  second  sweetness,  so  they  will  seek  him  out  without  having 
any  tie  to  him;  third  love,  so  they  will  love  him  without  being  his  relative. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “This  dignity,  sweetness,  and  love  are  because  he  has  the  light  of 
proximity  shining  in  his  heart,  and  seeing  the  Friend  is  face-to-face  with  his  heart’s  eye.” 

Woe  to  those  whose  hearts  are  hardened  against  the  remembrance  of  God.  Know  that  this 
hardness  of  heart  rises  up  from  much  disobedience,  much  disobedience  rises  up  from  many  ap- 
petites, and  many  appetites  rise  up  because  of  the  fullness  of  the  stomach.  c A'isha  the  sincerely 
truthful  said,  “After  God’s  Messenger,  the  first  innovation  that  arose  among  the  people  was  eating 
their  fill.  They  gave  their  souls  repletion  such  that  the  inward  and  outward  appetites  stuck  up  their 
heads  and  began  to  rebel.” 

Dhul-Nun  Misri  said,  “I  never  ate  my  fill  without  doing  a disobedient  act.” 

Abu  Sulayman  Daranl  said,  “If  anyone  eats  his  fill,  six  bad  traits  will  appear  in  him:  First,  the 
sweetness  of  worship  will  not  come.  Second,  his  memory  in  recalling  wisdom  will  be  bad.  Third, 
he  will  be  deprived  of  tenderness  toward  the  creatures,  for  he  will  fancy  that  they  are  full  like  him. 
Fourth,  appetites  will  force  themselves  upon  him  and  increase.  Fifth,  obedience  and  worship  of 
God  will  become  heavy  for  him.  Sixth,  when  the  faithful  are  going  to  the  mosque  and  the  prayer- 
niche,  he  will  be  looking  for  the  privy.” 

A report  has  come  that  Muhammad  said,  “Bring  your  heart  to  life  by  eating  little  and  make  it 
pure  by  hunger  so  that  it  will  become  limpid  and  beautiful.”  He  also  said,  “When  someone  keeps 
himself  hungry,  his  heart  becomes  clever  and  his  thoughts  great.” 

Shibli  said,  “I  never  sat  down  hungry  without  finding  a new  wisdom  and  heedfulness  in  my  heart.” 

The  Prophet  said,  “The  most  excellent  of  you  with  God  are  those  of  you  who  go  longest  in 
hunger  and  reflection,  and  the  most  hated  of  you  to  God  are  those  who  eat,  drink,  and  sleep.  You 
should  eat  and  drink  to  the  middle  of  your  stomachs,  for  that  is  one  part  of  prophethood.” 

39:33  And  he  who  brought  truthfulness  and  he  who  assented  to  it,  those  are  the  godwary. 

Know  that  truthfulness  [sidcj\  means  truthfulness  [rdsti].  There  is  truthfulness  in  four  things: 
words,  promises,  resoluteness,  and  deeds.  Truthfulness  in  words  is  what  the  Real  says  about 
Mustafa:  “ And  he  who  brought  truthfulness.”  Truthfulness  in  promises  is  what  He  says  about 
Ishmael  the  prophet:  “ Surely  he  was  truthful  in  the  promise”  [19:54],  Truthfulness  in  resoluteness 
is  what  He  says  about  the  Messenger’s  companions:  “Men  truthful  in  the  covenant  they  made  with 
God ’ [33:23],  Truthfulness  in  deeds  is  what  He  says  about  the  faithful:  “It  is  they  who  have  been 
truthful ” [2:177], 

When  these  traits  are  brought  together  in  someone,  he  is  called  “sincerely  truthful.”  Abraham 
was  in  this  station,  for  the  Exalted  Lord  said  concerning  him,  “ Surely  he  was  sincerely  truthful,  a 
prophet”  [19:41], 

Mustafa  was  asked,  “What  is  the  perfection  of  the  religion?” 

He  said,  “Speaking  with  truth  and  acting  with  truthfulness.” 

A pir  was  asked,  “What  is  truthfulness?” 

He  said,  “You  do  what  you  say,  you  have  what  you  show,  and  you  are  whence  you  call  out.”7 

Truthfulness  in  words  is  that  the  servant  in  whispered  prayer  with  the  Real  seeks  truthfulness 


7 Sad  maydan,  no.  65  (305). 


434 


Surah  39:  al-Zumar 


from  himself.  If  his  face  is  turned  toward  this  world  in  the  state  when  he  says,  “ Surely  I have  turned 
my  face  toward  Him  who  originated  the  heavens  and  the  earth ” [6:79],  then  that  is  a lie.  When  he 
says,  “ Thee  alone  we  worship”  [1:5],  if  he  is  in  bondage  to  this  world  and  to  appetite,  then  he  has 
spoken  a lie,  for  a man  is  the  servant  of  that  to  which  he  is  in  bondage.  This  is  why  Mustafa  said, 
“Miserable  is  the  servant  of  dirhams,  miserable  the  servant  of  dinars !”  He  called  him  the  servant  of 
gold  and  silver  because  he  is  in  bondage  to  gold  and  silver.  The  servant  must  be  free  of  this  world 
and  appetites  as  well  as  himself  if  servanthood  to  the  Real  is  to  be  set  right  for  him. 

Abu  Yazld  BastamI  said,  “The  Real  made  me  stand  before  Him  in  one  thousand  standing 
places.  In  each  standing  place  He  offered  me  the  empire.  I said,  ‘I  do  not  desire  it.’ 

“He  said  to  me  in  the  last  standing  place,  ‘O  Abu  Yazid,  what  do  you  desire?’ 

“I  said,  ‘I  desire  not  to  desire.’ 

“He  said,  ‘You  are  My  servant  in  truth.’” 

Abu  Yazid  is  saying,  “The  Real  made  me  advance  in  the  World  of  Realities  by  way  of  inspira- 
tion and  kept  me  in  one  thousand  standing  places.  In  each  of  the  standing  places,  He  offered  me  the 
empire  of  the  two  worlds.  By  the  divine  success-giving  I saw  that  I was  free  of  bondage  to  all  of 
that.  I said,  ‘I  want  nothing  of  these  treasuries  and  these  pearls  of  the  Unseen  that  You  have  poured 
out  before  me.’  Then,  in  the  last  standing  place,  He  said,  ‘So  what  do  you  want?’  I said,  ‘I  want 
not  to  want.  Who  am  1 that  I should  have  a want?  Who  am  I that  I should  have  an  I?’  The  soul  is 
an  idol,  the  heart  a ghoul,  knowledge  an  adversary,  allusion  associationism,  expression  a cause.  So 
what  remains?  One,  and  that’s  it.  The  rest  is  folly.” 

As  for  truthfulness  in  loyalty  to  resoluteness,  it  is  that  a man  be  solid  in  the  religion,  have 
jealousy  for  the  command,  and  be  straight  in  the  present  moment.  Thus  the  Companions  of  the 
Messenger  were  loyal  to  their  resoluteness,  and  in  fighting  the  enemy  they  made  their  bodies  the 
path  and  sacrificed  their  lives.  Then  the  Exalted  Lord  praised  them  in  that  loyalty  to  resoluteness 
and  that  realization  of  the  covenant:  “ Men  truthful  in  the  covenant  they  made  with  God”  [33:23]. 

There  was  also  the  hypocrite  who  made  a covenant  with  God  and  had  resoluteness  in  his 
heart — “If  He  gives  me  possessions,  I will  spend  them  freely  and  I will  make  them  into  a mount  on 
the  road  of  godwariness” — but  then  he  broke  his  resoluteness  and  was  not  loyal  to  the  covenant. 
The  Exalted  Lord  said  about  him,  “ And  among  them  is  he  who  made  a covenant  with  God:  'If  He 
gives  us  of  His  bounty,  we  will  surely  give  charity  and  we  will  surely  be  among  the  wholesome’” 
[9:75].  The  passage  continues  to  where  He  says,  “for  having  failed  God  in  what  they  promised 
Him  and  for  having  lied”  [9:77].  He  called  him  a speaker  of  lies  and  named  him  a liar  because  of 
his  failure  in  the  promise  and  his  breaking  the  covenant  that  had  gone  before. 

As  for  the  truthfulness  of  the  truthful  in  traveling  the  road  of  the  religion  and  in  their  deeds,  it 
is  that  they  seek  from  themselves  the  reality  of  each  one  of  the  stations  of  the  religion — like  repen- 
tance, patience,  renunciation,  fear,  hope,  and  so  on.  They  are  not  satisfied  with  the  outward  aspects 
and  beginnings.  Do  you  not  see  what  the  Exalted  Lord  says  in  describing  the  faithful?  “ The  faith- 
ful are  only  those  who  have  faith  in  God  and  His  Messenger,  then  do  not  doubt,  and  who  struggle 
in  the  path  of  God  with  their  property  and  themselves;  it  is  they  who  are  the  truthful ” [49:15].  In 
another  place  He  says,  “ Piety  is  not  that  you  turn  your  faces.”  Then,  at  the  end  of  the  verse,  He 
says  “It  is  they  who  have  been  truthful ” [2:177].  If  the  stipulations  of  faith  had  not  been  brought 
together  in  them,  He  would  not  have  called  them  truthful. 

For  example,  when  someone  fears  something,  the  mark  of  his  truthfulness  is  that  his  body 
trembles,  his  face  is  yellow,  and  he  is  held  back  from  food  and  drink.  Thus  a minor  slip  happened 
to  David  the  prophet.  For  forty  days  he  put  his  head  on  the  ground  in  the  manner  of  prostrators.  He 
wept  to  the  point  that  plants  grew  up  in  the  earth  from  his  tears.  A call  came,  “O  David,  why  are 
you  weeping?  If  you  are  hungry,  let  Me  give  you  food.  If  you  are  thirsty,  let  Me  give  you  water. 
If  you  are  naked,  let  Me  clothe  you."  David  was  so  burnt  that  when  he  moaned  in  his  weeping, 
wood  caught  fire  from  his  breath.  He  said,  “Lord  God,  have  mercy  on  my  weeping  and  engrave 
my  sin  on  the  palm  of  my  hand  so  that  I will  never  forget.”  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  recognized  his 
truthfulness  in  his  practice  and  accepted  his  repentance  and  answered  his  prayer. 

It  has  also  come  in  the  reports  about  David  that  when  he  wanted  to  mourn  because  of  his  sin, 


435 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


first  he  did  not  eat  anything  for  seven  days,  nor  did  he  go  around  women,  and  then  he  went  out  into 
the  desert.  He  said  to  Solomon  that  he  should  announce  in  the  gathering  of  the  Children  of  Israel 
that  anyone  who  wanted  to  hear  the  mourning  of  David  should  be  present.  Many  people  gathered, 
as  well  as  the  birds  of  the  air  and  the  beasts  of  the  desert.  David  began  by  glorifying  and  lauding 
God.  Then  he  continued  by  describing  paradise  and  hell,  and  finally  he  mourned  for  his  own  sin. 
He  spoke  about  fear  such  that  many  people  gave  up  their  spirits  from  listening  to  that.  Finally 
Solomon  stood  up  next  to  him  and  said,  “O  father,  enough,  for  a great  multitude  have  perished.”  It 
is  said  that  on  one  day  forty  thousand  were  present,  and  of  those  thirty  thousand  perished.  This  is 
the  mark  of  truthfulness  in  the  varieties  of  practice. 

Among  the  reports  from  Mustafa  is  this:  “Gabriel  never  came  down  to  me  from  heaven  when 
1 did  not  see  him  fearful  and  trembling  in  fear  of  the  Real.” 

cAli  ibn  al-Husayn  was  seen,  having  finished  with  purity,  standing  at  the  door  of  the  mosque, 
his  face  yellow  and  his  body  trembling.  He  was  asked  about  his  state.  He  said,  “Do  you  not  know 
before  whom  I am  going  and  in  whose  presence  I will  be  standing?” 

Dawud  Tab  was  the  scholar  of  the  time,  the  unique  one  of  the  era  in  jurisprudence.  In  the 
station  of  truthfulness  he  was  such  that  on  the  night  when  he  left  the  world,  a call  came  from  the 
middle  of  heaven:  “O  folk  of  the  earth!  Surely  Dawud  Tab  has  stepped  forth  to  his  Lord,  and  He 
approves  of  him.” 

Abu  Bakr  L Ayyash  recounts,  “I  went  to  Dawud’ s chamber  and  saw  him  sitting  and  weeping 
with  a piece  of  dry  bread  in  his  hand.  I asked  him  what  was  wrong  and  he  said,  ‘I  desire  to  eat  this, 
but  I do  not  know  if  it  is  permitted  or  forbidden.’” 

In  truth,  when  someone  recognizes  the  exaltedness  of  the  religion,  the  caprice  of  mortal  nature 
will  never  reap  its  fruit  from  him.  If  one  of  the  sincerely  truthful  were  to  show  his  head  from  be- 
neath the  cloak  of  his  attributes  and  look  down  on  us,  he  would  see  nothing  but  the  worthlessness 
of  our  description.8 9 

39:53  Say:  “O  My  servants  who  have  been  immoderate  against  yourselves,  despair  not  of  God’s 
mercy.  Surely  God  forgives  the  sins  altogether.” 

Know  that  among  God’s  creatures,  perfect  honor  belongs  to  two  groups:  angels  and  Adamites. 
This  is  why  He  appointed  prophets  and  messengers  from  among  these  two  groups  rather  than  any 
others.  Their  utmost  eminence  lies  in  two  things:  servanthood  and  love.  Sheer  servanthood  is  the 
attribute  of  the  angels,  and  servanthood  and  love  are  both  attributes  of  the  Adamites. 

He  gave  the  angels  sheer  servanthood,  which  is  the  attribute  of  creation.  Along  with  servant- 
hood He  gave  the  Adamites  the  robe  of  love,  which  is  the  attribute  of  the  Real.  Thus  He  says  con- 
cerning this  community,  “He  loves  them,  and  they  love  Him ” [5:54].  He  also  gave  the  Adamites 
superiority  over  the  angels  in  servanthood,  for  He  said  that  servanthood  is  the  angels’  attribute, 
but  without  ascription  to  Himself:  “Nay,  but  they  are  honored  servants ” [21:26].  He  ascribed  the 
Adamites’  servanthood  to  Himself:  “O  My  servant s\”g 

Then,  according  to  the  requirement  of  love.  He  completed  His  bounty  on  them.  He  concealed 
their  defects  and  disobedient  acts  with  the  lights  of  love  and  did  not  tear  away  their  curtain.  Do 
you  not  see  that  He  decreed  slips  for  them,  yet,  despite  all  those  slips,  He  did  not  remove  the  name 
servant  from  them?  Despite  mentioning  the  slips  and  disobedience,  He  did  not  take  away  the 
eminence  of  ascription?  He  said,  “ O My  servants  who  have  been  immoderate  against  yourselves, 
despair  not  of  God’s  mercy.” 

Then  He  kept  the  curtain  over  them  and  did  not  make  the  sins  manifest,  instead  mentioning  them  in 
sum,  with  the  lid  on.  He  concealed  them  and  said,  “ who  have  been  immoderate.”  They  were  immoder- 
ate, they  were  extravagant.  But  He  desired  to  forgive  them,  so  He  did  not  tear  away  the  curtain,  nor  did 
He  throw  away  the  name  servant.  Glory  be  to  Him — how  clement  He  is  to  His  servants!10 


8 These  last  three  paragraphs  are  from  RA  581 . 

9 These  two  paragraphs  are  derived  from  RA  469. 

10  These  two  paragraphs  are  partly  inspired  by  RA  370. 


436 


Surah  39:  al-Zumar 


It  has  been  related  that  Moses  said,  ‘“O  God,  You  desire  disobedience  from  the  servants,  but 
You  hate  it.’  The  servants  disobey  because  of  Your  desire,  but  then  You  hate  it  and  You  make  the 
servant  Your  enemy  because  of  the  disobedience.” 

The  Real  said,  ‘“O  Moses,  that  is  the  foundation  of  My  pardon.’  That  is  to  lay  the  foundation 
of  My  pardon  and  generosity.  The  treasury  of  My  mercy  is  full.  If  no  one  is  disobedient,  it  will 
go  to  waste.” 

The  report  has  come:  “If  you  did  not  sin,  God  would  bring  a people  who  did  sin,  and  then  He 
would  forgive  them.” 

Wait  until  tomorrow  at  the  Resurrection.  The  command  of  the  Real  will  come  as  a plaintiff 
against  the  servant,  but  the  bounty  of  the  Real  will  shelter  him.  The  Shariah  will  seize  his  skirt, 
but  mercy  will  intercede. 

It  has  been  reported  that  the  servant  will  be  given  his  book  in  his  hand  and  he  will  see  his  acts 
of  disobedience.  He  will  be  ashamed  to  read  them  out.  The  Real  will  address  him  and  say,  “On  the 
day  when  you  were  doing  that  and  you  had  no  shame,  I did  not  disgrace  you  but  instead  concealed 
it.  Today  when  you  are  ashamed,  how  could  I disgrace  you?”  This  is  what  the  Prophet  said:  “God 
does  not  curtain  a servant’s  sin  in  this  world  to  reproach  him  with  it  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection.” 

The  emperor  of  Persia  had  prepared  a tremendous  feast.  A chamberlain  pocketed  a gold  gob- 
let and  no  one  saw  him  but  the  emperor,  who  was  sitting  alone  in  that  chamber.  As  much  as  they 
looked  for  it  they  could  not  find  it.  The  emperor  said,  “Stop  searching,  because  the  one  who  found 
it  will  not  give  it  back,  and  the  one  who  saw  him  will  not  tell.” 

Then  one  day  the  chamberlain  was  standing  next  to  the  emperor  pouring  water  for  him  and 
wearing  beautiful  clothes.  The  emperor  said,  “Is  this  from  that?”  He  replied,  “This  and  a hundred 
times  more  are  from  that.”11 

39:54  Be  penitent  toward  your  Lord  and  submit  to  Him  before  the  chastisement  comes  to  you — 
then  you  will  not  be  helped. 

Penitence  is  of  three  sorts:  one  is  the  penitence  of  the  prophets.  He  says  about  Abraham,  “ Surely 
Abraham  was  clement,  a sigher,  penitent ” [11:75],  He  says  about  David,  “He  sank  down,  bowing, 
and  was  penitent ” [38:24].  He  says  quoting  Shucayb,  “In  Him  I trust  and  toward  Him  I am  peni- 
tenf  ’ [1 1:88].  The  mark  of  the  penitence  of  the  prophets  is  three  things:  having  fear  along  with  the 
good  news  of  freedom,  serving  along  with  the  eminence  of  prophethood,  and  bearing  burdens  in 
the  heart  along  with  happiness.  Other  than  the  prophets,  no  one  has  the  capacity  for  this  penitence. 

Another  is  the  penitence  of  the  recognizers.  It  is  to  turn  toward  God  in  every  state  with  the 
whole  heart.  God  says,  “ None  will  remember  but  those  who  are  penitent ” [40:13].  The  mark  of 
the  penitence  of  the  recognizers  is  three  things:  being  in  pain  from  disobedience,  being  ashamed 
of  obedience,  and  being  intimate  with  the  Real  in  seclusion.  Rabica  L Adawiyya  reached  the  point 
in  the  state  of  intimacy  where  she  said,  ‘“Enough  for  me  in  this  world  is  remembering  You  and  in 
the  next  world  seeing  You.’  O Lord,  in  this  world  Your  remembrance  is  enough  for  me,  and  in  the 
afterworld  Your  vision  is  enough  for  me.” 

0 chevalier,  when  someone  is  intimate  with  the  mystery  of  the  Patron  of  Blessings,  how  could 
he  be  quenched  by  seeing  the  blessings  and  bliss  of  paradise? 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  how  could  I be  joyful  with  paradise  and  houris?  If  You 
give  me  one  breath,  from  that  breath  I will  build  a paradise!” 

By  God,  the  sun  has  never  risen  or  set 

unless  Your  remembrance  was  linked  to  my  breaths. 

1 never  sat  with  people  talking  to  them 

unless  You  were  my  talk  with  my  companions. 

O Majestic  One!  When  someone  turns  his  face  to  Your  Presence,  all  the  motes  of  the  world  make 
the  dust  under  his  feet  the  collyrium  of  their  eyes.  Whenever  someone  seeks  shelter  in  the  thresh- 


1 1 Beginning  with  the  hadith,  “If  you  did  not  sin,”  the  paragraphs  are  from  RA  560. 


437 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


old  of  Your  exaltedness,  all  creatures  attach  themselves  to  the  saddle-straps  of  his  good  fortune. 
From  his  own  state  of  intimacy  a dear  one  advises, 

“If  you  are  given  access  one  day  to  the  palace  of  the  yearning, 

what  will  you  have  to  do  with  the  grief  of  passion  for  this  sorcery? 

If  you  see  one  hue  from  the  rose-garden  of  His  talk, 

all  the  roses  of  the  garden  will  be  thorns  in  your  eyes.” 

The  third  sort  is  the  penitence  of  tawhid,  to  which  He  calls  the  enemies  and  the  estranged  by  say- 
ing, “ Be  penitent  toward  your  Lord  and  submit  to  Him.”  The  mark  of  the  penitence  of  tawhid  is 
that  someone  considers  God  as  one  by  the  attestation  of  the  tongue  and  the  self-purification  of  the 
heart — that  He  is  one  and  unique,  without  similar  in  Essence,  without  equal  in  measure,  and  with- 
out peer  in  attributes.12 

It  has  been  said  that  tawhid  is  of  two  sorts,  the  tawhid  of  attestation  and  the  tawhid  of  recogni- 
tion. The  tawhid  of  attestation  belongs  to  the  generality  of  the  faithful  and  the  tawhid  of  recogni- 
tion belongs  to  the  recognizers  and  the  sincerely  truthful.  The  tawhid  of  attestation  comes  into 
outwardness  so  that  the  tongue  may  report  of  it,  and  the  tawhid  of  recognition  comes  to  the  spirit  so 
that  the  present  moment  and  state  may  report  of  it.  When  someone  reports  of  the  tawhid  of  attesta- 
tion, this  world  is  his  domicile  and  he  is  seeking  paradise.  When  someone  reports  of  the  tawhid  of 
recognition,  paradise  is  his  domicile  and  he  is  seeking  the  Patron. 

The  people  become  drunk  with  the  passing  of  the  cup 
but  I became  drunk  with  the  one  who  passed  it. 

When  someone  has  business  with  the  roses,  he  smells  the  roses.  When  someone  has  business  with 
the  gardener,  he  kisses  the  thorns.  In  the  same  way,  that  chevalier  said, 

“The  rose  is  the  student  of  the  color  of  His  face — 

if  you  have  a thousand  kisses,  give  them  to  a thorn.”  [DS  720] 


12  The  discussion  of  three  sorts  of  penitence  is  partly  derived  from  Sad  may  dan,  no.  3 (260-61). 


438 


Surah  40:  al-Mu°minun 


40:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

In  the  name  of  Him  whose  measure  is  without  limit  and  whose  companionship  with  the  friends  is 
without  price,  who  is  hidden  in  measure  and  evident  in  artisanry.  In  the  name  of  Him  who  is  far 
from  resemblance  and  separate  from  imaginations,  who  is  apparent  to  the  heart  through  friendship 
and  to  intelligence  through  being.  In  the  name  of  Him  in  whose  attributes  there  is  no  how  and  in 
whose  decree  there  is  no  why,  who  is  one  in  hearing,  knowing,  and  seeing. 

That  exalted  one  said  in  whispered  prayer,  “O  God,  in  the  heart  of  Your  friends  the  light  of 
solicitude  is  apparent.  Spirits  are  bewildered  and  distracted  in  wishing  for  union  with  You.  Who 
has  a patron  like  You?  Where  is  a friend  like  You?  What  You  have  given  is  the  mark,  and  the 
celebration  is  tomorrow.  What  we  have  found  is  the  message,  and  the  robe  of  honor  is  in  place. 
Your  mark  is  the  unsettledness  of  the  heart  and  the  plundering  of  the  spirit.”1 

On  the  day  You  put  Your  head  outside  the  curtain, 

1 know  You  will  bring  down  the  realm  of  time. 

If  You’ll  be  adding  to  this  adornment  and  beauty, 

O Lord,  what  will  You  do  to  our  livers!? 

40:1  lid  ’ Mini 

HaJ  is  an  allusion  to  love  [mahabba]  and  MIm  is  an  allusion  to  favor  [minna].  He  is  saying,  “O 
you  who  have  become  a friend  through  the  Ha”  of  My  love,  not  through  your  own  excellence!  O 
you  have  found  Me  through  the  Mim  of  My  favor,  not  through  your  obedience!  O you  whom  I 
took  as  My  friend  when  you  did  not  recognize  Me!  O you  whom  I wanted  when  you  did  not  know 
Me!  O you  to  whom  I belonged  when  you  did  not  belong  to  Me!  A hundred  thousand  were  stand- 
ing at  My  threshold  wanting  Me  and  making  their  supplications.  I paid  no  attention  to  them  and  I 
said  to  you  without  your  asking,  ‘O  community  of  Ahmad,  I bestowed  upon  you  before  you  asked 
from  Me,  I responded  to  you  before  you  called  upon  Me,  and  I forgave  you  before  you  asked  Me 
to  forgive  you.’2 

“The  previous  prophets  were  eager  and  yearning  for  you.  Abraham  said,  ‘ Make  for  me  a 
tongue  of  truthfulness  among  the  later  folk’  [26:84],  and  Moses  said,  ‘Make  me  one  of  the  commu- 
nity of  Ahmad.’  This  was  not  because  We  explained  your  acts  to  them,  for  if  We  had  talked  about 
your  acts  to  them,  all  would  have  pulled  back  from  you.  It  was  because  I explained  My  bounteous- 
ness and  beneficence  toward  you.  Before  you,  I chose  everyone  I chose  one  by  one.  Thus,  ‘Surely 
God  chose  Adam  and  Noah  and  the  House  of  Abraham  and  the  House  of  Imran’  [3:33].  When  your 
turn  came,  I spoke  generally  and  inclusively:  ‘ You  are  the  best  community ’ [3:1 10].  All  of  you 
are  My  chosen  ones.”  In  another  place  He  says,  “The  ones  We  chose  from  among  Our  servants” 
[35:32].  Included  in  this  address  are  worshippers,  wrongdoers,  and  disobedient.3 


1 Much  of  this  prayer  is  attributed  to  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  under  2:277  and  9:111. 

2 This  paragraph  is  derived  from  RA  549. 

3 This  paragraph  is  summarized  from  RA  551.  Samcam  explains  there  that  the  meaning  of  the  verse,  “Make  for  me  a 
tongue  of  truthfulness  among  the  later  folk,”  is  “Keep  my  mention  alive  on  the  tongue  of  Muhammad’s  community.” 
In  Stage  Two  of  his  commentary  on  this  verse,  MaybudI  remarks  that  most  of  the  commentators  interpret  it  to  mean, 
“Make  for  me  comely  praise  and  beautiful  supplication  on  people’s  tongues  until  the  Day  of  Resurrection”  (7:1 19). 


439 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


40:3  Forgiver  of  sins  and  Accepter  of  repentance,  Intense  in  punishment,  Possessor  of  boons. 

Bounty  and  generosity  demanded  that  repentance  be  posterior  and  forgiveness  prior:  “If  I had  said 
that  I accept  repentance,  then  I forgive  sins,  people  would  fancy  that  God  would  not  forgive  until 
the  servant  repented.  But  first  I forgive,  then  I accept  repentance,  so  that  the  world’s  folk  will 
know  that  just  as  1 forgive  through  repentance,  so  also  I forgive  without  repentance.  If  repentance 
were  prior,  forgiveness  would  be  posterior  and  repentance  would  be  the  cause  of  forgiveness.  But 
Our  forgiveness  has  no  cause  and  Our  act  has  no  contrivance.  First  I forgive  and  make  the  servant 
pure  with  the  clear  water  of  bounteousness  so  that,  when  he  steps  onto  My  carpet,  he  will  step  with 
purity.  When  he  comes  to  Us,  he  comes  with  the  attribute  of  purity.”  This  is  just  what  He  says  in 
another  place:  “Then  He  turned  toward  them  so  that  they  would  repenf’  [9: 118]. 

“I  am  Forgiver  of  those  disobedient  acts  of  which  he  did  not  repent,  and  I am  Accepter  of 
him  who  repents.”  What  is  meant  by  forgiveness  of  sins  here  is  the  forgiveness  of  the  sins  of 
those  who  have  not  repented,  because  He  brought  the  conjunction  “and”  in  the  middle.  The 
first  phrase  is  one  thing,  and  the  phrase  added  to  it  is  something  else,  though  they  have  the  same 
ruling  property.  Thus  you  say,  “Zayd  and  cAmr  came  to  me.”  Zayd  is  one  person,  and  cAmr  is 
someone  else,  but  the  two  have  the  same  ruling  property  in  their  coming.  If  the  ruling  property 
were  different,  that  conjunction  would  be  a mistake,  and  if  the  two  were  identical,  mentioning 
both  would  be  a mistake. 

Listen  to  a beautiful  subtlety  concerning  the  forgiveness  of  sins  and  the  acceptance  of  repen- 
tance: First  He  mentioned  His  own  attributes  and  said,  “Forgiver  of  sins  and  Accepter  of  repen- 
tance.” His  attributes  are  not  the  locus  of  intervention,  nor  do  they  accept  change  and  alteration. 
Then,  when  He  spoke  of  punishment.  He  said  “ Intense  in  punishment.”  He  made  intense  the  attri- 
bute of  punishment,  and  punishment  is  a locus  of  modification,  so  it  accepts  change  and  alteration. 
He  is  saying:  “I  am  hard  in  punishment,  but  if  I want  to  be,  I am  soft  and  I change  it,  for  it  has  room 
for  modification  and  it  accepts  change  and  alteration.” 

It  has  also  been  said  that  Intense  in  punishment  alludes  to  the  kingdom.  If  He  should  eliminate 
the  entire  kingdom  of  the  cosmos,  His  majesty  and  perfection  would  receive  no  deficiency  or  inca- 
pacity. Forgiver  of  sins  and  Accepter  of  repentance  alludes  to  the  attributes,  and  there  is  never  any 
change  or  alteration  in  His  attributes.4 

It  has  also  been  said  that  Forgiver  of  sins  is  for  the  wrongdoers.  Accepter  of  repentance  is 
for  the  moderate,  Intense  in  punishment  is  for  the  associaters,  and  Possessor  of  boons  is  for  the 
preceders.5 

The  Lord’s  custom  is  to  strike  fear  into  the  servants  through  verses  of  threat  so  that  the  servants 
therein  will  be  broken  and  pounded  and  will  show  burning  and  need  in  servanthood  and  put  weep- 
ing and  lowliness  into  themselves.  Then  the  Exalted  Lord,  in  the  attribute  of  clemency  and  mercy, 
attends  to  their  hearts  with  verses  of  promise  and  gives  news  to  them  of  His  bounty  and  mercy.  Do 
you  not  see  that  He  says  Intense  in  punishment  so  that  the  servants  will  come  to  weeping  and  plead- 
ing, and  He  joins  it  with  Possessor  of  boons  to  bring  the  servants  to  joy  and  rest?  The  servants  burn 
and  melt  when  they  hear  Intense  in  punishment  and  say  with  the  tongue  of  brokenness, 

“My  eyes  full  of  water,  my  liver  full  of  fire, 

my  hands  full  of  wind,  my  head  full  of  dust!” 

Then,  when  they  hear  Possessor  of  boons,  they  become  joyful  and  their  hearts  light  up.  They  say 
with  the  tongue  of  boasting, 

“What  does  the  Throne  do  that  it  does  not  carry  my  saddlecloth? 

In  my  heart  I carry  the  saddlecloth  of  Your  ruling  and  decree.”  [DS  933] 

One  day  Abu  Bakr  Shibli  was  walking  like  a strutting  warrior  and  saying,  “‘If  there  were  between 
You  and  me  oceans  of  fire,  I would  dive  into  them.’  If  in  this  road  there  were  a hundred  thousand 


4 These  four  paragraphs  are  a rewriting  of  RA  548-49. 

5 LI  5:295. 


440 


Surah  40:  al-Mu°minun 


oceans  of  fire,  I would  pass  them  over  my  eyes  and  have  no  fear.”  The  next  day  he  was  seen  com- 
ing with  his  head  cast  down  like  one  helpless  and  deprived  and  saying  softly,  ‘“Help  from  You  in 
You ! ’ I lament  at  Y our  decree,  I ask  protection  from  Y our  severity ! I have  no  repose  with  Y ou,  and 
my  work  has  no  order  without  You.  I have  neither  the  cheek  to  return  to  You,  nor  the  gall  to  flee. 

“If  I return,  I see  no  status, 
if  I flee,  I have  no  road.” 

It  was  said  to  him,  “O  Shibll!  What  was  that  yesterday,  and  what  is  this  today?” 

He  said,  “Yes,  when  an  owl  has  never  seen  a peacock,  it  brags  about  beauty.  But  an  owl  is  an 
owl,  and  a peacock  a peacock.” 

40:15  Uplifter  of  degrees  is  He,  Possessor  of  the  Throne. 

He  uplifts  the  degrees  of  the  disobedient  to  salvation,  of  the  obedient  to  rewards,  of  the  possessors 
of  needs  to  sufficiency,  of  the  friends  to  charismatic  gifts,  and  of  the  recognizers  to  states  of  watch- 
fulness and  encounter.6 

He  lifts  up  the  degrees  of  the  servants.  He  keeps  each  in  a station  and  gives  to  each  of  them 
what  is  suitable  for  him.  To  the  disobedient  He  gives  salvation,  to  the  obedient  rewards,  to  the 
requesters  sufficiencies,  to  the  friends  charismatic  gifts,  to  the  recognizers  states  of  watchfulness 
and  encounter. 

The  degrees  of  the  faithful  and  the  friends  are  first  today  and  then  tomorrow.  Today  they  are 
in  knowledge  and  faith,  as  He  says,  “ He  will  lift  up  in  degrees  those  among  you  who  have  faith 
and  those  who  have  been  given  knowledge ” [58:1 1],  Tomorrow  they  will  be  in  the  garden  of  ap- 
proval with  repose  and  ease  [56:89]  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  All-Merciful,  as  He  says:  “ They 
are  degrees  with  God”  [3:163]. 

As  for  the  degrees  of  the  folk  of  form  tomorrow  in  paradise,  they  are  one  thing,  and  the  degrees 
of  the  folk  of  attributes  are  another  thing,  for  the  folk  of  form  are  one  thing  and  the  folk  of  attributes 
are  another.  The  folk  of  form  are  in  the  valley  of  dispersion,  the  folk  of  attributes  in  the  center 
point  of  togetherness.  “The  faithful  indeed  are  siblings”  [49:10];  this  is  in  the  world  of  form.  As 
for  what  Mustafa  said,  “The  faithful  are  like  one  soul,”  that  is  in  the  world  of  attributes. 

One  of  the  nomad  leaders  came  before  Mustafa  and  asked,  “What  has  been  put  away  for  us  in 
paradise,  and  how  high  will  be  our  degrees?”  This  man  was  one  of  the  folk  of  form. 

God’s  Messenger  replied,  “‘Therein  are  rivers  of  water  unstaling’  [47:15],  and  therein  are 
such  and  such  and  so  on.”  He  counted  out  the  flowing  water,  the  roasted  fowl,  the  various  sorts  of 
fruit,  just  as  the  Qur'an  speaks  of  them. 

Someone  else,  one  of  the  folk  of  attributes,  asked  him  about  this  meaning.  God’s  Messenger 
knew  he  was  a man  of  attributes,  not  a man  of  form,  so  he  said,  “Within  it  are  what  no  eye  has  seen, 
what  no  ear  has  heard,  and  what  has  never  passed  into  the  heart  of  any  mortal.” 

Wait,  O heart-rent  dervish,  until  this  bodily  mold  is  broken  apart  by  death  and  is  turned  into 
specks  in  the  dust  of  the  grave.  It  will  be  placed  in  the  crucible  of  hell,  from  there  taken  to  the  River 
of  Life  and  made  pure,  and  from  there  to  Firdaws  and  perfumed.  It  will  be  clothed  in  seventy  robes. 
That  robe  will  have  one  collar  and  seventy  skirts,  like  a hundred-petalled  rose.  From  it  will  come 
forth  an  emerald  box.  The  collar  will  be  one,  the  skirt  one-hundred.  Then  the  exalted  embroidery 
of  subsistence  will  be  pulled  over  the  clothing  of  your  exaltedness.  Sometimes  the  drink  of  ginger 
[76:17]  will  be  given,  sometimes  the  drink  of  camphor  [76:5],  sometimes  the  drink  of  Tasnim 
[83:27].  The  outward  will  have  become  the  inward,  and  the  inward  the  outward.  The  form  will 
have  become  the  heart,  and  the  heart  the  form.  Just  as  you  know  the  Real  today  without  suspicion, 
tomorrow  you  will  see  without  ambiguity.7 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Little  remains  before  what  has  been  reported  becomes  face-to- 
face  vision.  The  sun  of  union  will  shine  from  the  rising  place  of  finding,  the  water  of  contempla- 


6 Derived  mostly  from  LI  5:300. 

7 Derived  from  RA  570. 


441 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


tion  will  flow  in  the  stream  of  gentle  favor,  the  story  of  water  and  clay  will  be  concealed,  the 
beginningless  Friend  will  appear  face-to-face,  and  the  eyes,  heart,  and  spirit,  all  three,  will  gaze 
upon  Him.” 

It  has  also  been  said  that  Uplifter  of  degrees  is  He  means  that  He  is  high  in  attributes  and  ma- 
jestic in  measure.  No  one  reaches  His  core,  no  one  recognizes  His  measure,  and  no  one  perceives 
His  extent.  He  took  away  His  measure  and  kept  His  attributes  in  the  veils  of  exaltedness  so  that  no 
one  exalted  would  reach  His  exaltation,  no  understanding  would  perceive  His  extent,  no  knower 
would  know  His  measure,  no  one’s  attribute  would  be  placed  next  to  His  attributes,  no  one  would 
know  His  knowledge,  no  one  would  have  His  ability,  and  no  one  would  reach  His  measure:  They 
measured  not  God  with  the  rightful  due  of  His  measure  [22:74],  which  is  to  say  that  they  did  not 
show  reverence  with  the  rightful  due  of  His  reverence. 

What  familiarity  has  water  and  dust  with  Him  who  always  was  and  always  will  be?  What 
affinity  has  eternity  with  new  arrival?  How  can  the  subsistent  Real  join  with  the  trace  of  what  un- 
dergoes annihilation?  How  can  the  prisoner  of  variegation  reach  the  guise  of  stability?  When  He 
gives  vision  tomorrow,  He  will  give  it  as  a bestowal,  not  as  is  worthy.  No  eye  is  worthy  of  seeing 
Him,  no  ear  is  worthy  of  His  speech,  no  heart  is  worthy  of  His  recognition,  no  foot  is  worthy  of  His 
road,  and  no  one  is  worthy  of  His  path. 

My  eyes  always  want  to  see  You, 

my  ears  always  want  Y our  speech — 

Both  have  high  aspirations 

but  they  are  not  worthy  of  You. 

40:64  God  is  He  who  made  the  earth  for  you  a settledness  and  the  heaven  a building.  And  He 
formed  you,  so  He  made  your  forms  beautiful,  and  He  provided  you  with  the  goodly  things. 

This  is  another  blessing  and  gentleness  of  which  He  reminds  the  servants,  thus  making  the  road  of 
servanthood  clear  for  them,  showing  them  the  traces  of  generosity  and  the  indications  of  power, 
and  placing  a favor  upon  them.  He  is  saying:  “When  I created  heaven  and  earth,  I created  them  for 
your  sake.  1 made  the  earth  your  settledness,  I built  the  heaven  as  your  gazing  place.” 

If  from  time  to  time  there  were  no  gazing  on  heaven,  how  would  heaven  have  received  this 
bestowal  of  eminence?  We  adorned  the  lowest  heaven  with  lamps  [41:12].  If  earth  were  not  the 
encampment  of  your  majestic  ruling  authority,  how  would  it  have  seen  this  caress?  And  earth, 
We  laid  it  out — what  excellent  spreaders!  [51:48].  The  light  of  the  moon,  the  brightness  of  the 
sun,  the  adornment  of  the  stars — all  is  for  you.  The  sun  is  your  cook,  the  moon  is  your  candle,  the 
stars  are  your  guideposts,  heaven  your  roof,  earth  your  carpet.  Tomorrow  when  you  are  not  there, 
the  roof  will  be  taken  down,  the  carpet  rolled  up,  and  the  stars  will  fall.  When  a carpet  is  spread 
for  a friend  and  then  the  friend  goes,  the  carpet  will  surely  be  taken  away.  “My  servant,  I created 
heaven  to  be  your  cupbearer:  And  We  sent  down  from  heaven  pure  water  [25:48].  For  today  is 
the  day  of  the  veil,  and  there  is  no  escape  from  the  intermediary.  But  tomorrow  will  be  the  day  of 
contemplation,  and  the  intermediary  will  be  of  no  use.  The  cupbearer  will  be  My  gentleness:  And 
their  Lord  will  pour  for  them  a pure  wine  [76:21],  1 built  the  earth  as  an  intermediary  to  give  you 
food:  And  therein  We  made  grains  grow,  and  vines  and  herbs,  and  olives  and  date-palms  [80:27- 
29].  Tomorrow  will  be  the  day  of  contemplation,  and  the  intermediary  will  be  of  no  use.  I Myself 
will  say,  ‘ Eat  and  drink  pleasantly ’ [69:24],  I created  the  sun  to  give  you  light,  for  today  in  the 
world  of  form  the  light  of  recognition  is  hidden  within  the  curtains  of  the  secret  cores  of  the  lovers’ 
hearts.  Tomorrow  in  the  world  of  attributes  the  light  of  recognition  will  be  apparent.  Of  what  use 
will  be  the  sun  of  form?  What  place  will  it  have?  Proof  is  needed  when  there  is  no  face-to-face 
vision.  When  face-to-face  vision  has  come,  what  can  the  proof  do?”8 

And  He  formed  you,  so  He  made  your  forms  beautiful.  In  another  place  He  says,  "We  created 
man  in  the  most  beautiful  stature ” [95:4],  None  of  the  existent  things  and  creatures  was  given 
the  form  and  the  beauty  that  was  given  to  the  Adamites.  No  other  creature  had  the  secret  that  the 


8 This  paragraph  is  derived  from  RA  481-82. 


442 


Surah  40:  al-Mu°minun 


Adamites  had — not  the  Throne  or  the  Footstool,  not  the  spheres  or  the  angels,  for  all  of  them  are 
mere  servants,  but  the  Adamites  are  both  servants  and  friends.  About  them  He  says,  “Surely  God 
is  watcher  over  you ” [4:1],  A possessor  of  beauty  is  wanted  before  a watcher  is  appointed  over 
him.  The  Real  did  not  say,  “I  am  watcher  over  heaven  and  earth.”  He  did  not  say,  “I  am  watcher 
over  the  Throne  and  the  Footstool.”  Concerning  the  Adamites  He  said,  “I  am  watcher  over  you.” 
This  is  because  a watcher  is  the  precondition  for  a possessor  of  beauty,  and  no  created  thing  has 
the  beauty  of  the  Adamites.9 

He  raised  up  the  seven  domes  and  painted  them  with  the  stars  and  planets.  He  spread  out  the 
seven  dusty  circles.  He  set  up  the  firmly  rooted,  unshakeable  mountains.  He  brought  a hundred 
thousand  wonders  and  artifacts  out  from  the  concealment  of  nonexistence  into  existence.  He  set 
in  rotation  the  universe-decorating  sun,  He  gave  form  to  the  heaven-traversing  moon,  and  He  il- 
luminated the  realm  of  being  with  their  beauty.  He  addressed  no  existent  thing  and  bestowed  upon 
none  of  them  the  eminence  of  He  formed  you — except  this  handful  of  dust. 

Of  all  the  beauties  and  lovelies  of  the  army, 
you  are  fitting  for  belt  and  cap.10 

And  He  provided  you  with  the  goodly  things.  Since  you  know  that  the  Real  set  out  your  provision 
before  your  existence,  that  He  made  its  secondary  causes,  and  that  He  Himself  gave  the  assurance 
that  He  would  convey  it,  it  is  not  beautiful  for  you  to  debase  yourself  before  the  wishes  of  just  any- 
one and  to  lift  up  your  need  to  created  things.  Thus  they  say,  “A  created  thing  seeking  aid  from  a 
created  thing  is  like  a prisoner  seeking  aid  from  a prisoner.” 

Bishr  Haft  said,  “I  saw  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  CA1I  in  a dream  and  asked  him  for 
advice.  He  said,  ‘How  beautiful  it  is  for  the  rich  to  show  tenderness  toward  the  poor  in  seeking 
God’s  reward!  And  more  beautiful  than  that  is  for  the  poor  to  be  haughty  toward  the  rich  by  rely- 
ing on  God.’”* 11 

The  master  Abu  cAli  Daqqaq  said  to  someone,  “Your  belief  is  that  you  have  no  escape  from 
your  daily  provision,  but  my  belief  is  that  your  daily  provision  has  no  escape  from  you.” 

Ah,  where  is  a dervish! — bound  with  the  turban  of  disengagement,  wearing  the  cloak  of  soli- 
tariness, breast  cleansed  of  the  dust  of  the  others,  quit  of  the  realm  of  being,  taken  as  friend  by  the 
Creator  of  being.  Then,  from  beneath  the  feet  of  his  togetherness,  by  virtue  of  the  eternal  gentle- 
ness, the  springhead  of  the  goodly  things  of  provision  will  boil  up.  He  will  lift  up  these  spirit- 
increasing  drafts  and  drink  them  to  the  vision  of  the  Friend.12 

40:65  He  is  the  Living,  there  is  no  god  but  He. 

Who  is  the  painter  of  the  forms  of  the  Adamites,  the  shower  of  powers  in  earth  and  heaven,  the  con- 
veyer of  daily  provisions  to  the  servants?  He  is  the  Living:  That  living,  lasting  one  who  has  always 
been,  is,  and  will  be.  His  being  has  no  first.  His  existence  no  last,  He  subsists  after  the  world  and 
the  world’s  folk.  The  creatures’  work  goes  back  to  Him  forever. 


9 This  paragraph  is  mostly  from  RA  375. 

10  The  previous  paragraph  and  the  poem  are  from  RA  79-80. 

1 1 These  two  paragraphs  are  based  on  RA  101  and  100. 

12  These  two  paragraphs  are  derived  from  RA  102. 


443 


Surah  41:  Fusillat 


41:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

In  the  name  of  God  reports  of  the  existence  of  the  Real  in  the  attribute  of  eternity,  and  the  All- 
Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful  reports  of  His  subsistence  in  the  description  of  highness  and  generos- 
ity. The  spirits  are  confounded  in  the  unveiling  of  His  majesty  and  the  souls  are  thirsty  for  the 
gentleness  of  His  beauty. 

Hearing  the  name  God  yields  awe,  and  awe  is  the  cause  of  annihilation  and  absence.  Hearing 
the  name  All-Merciful  yields  presence  with  the  Presence,  and  presence  is  the  cause  of  subsistence 
and  proximity.  Hearing  the  name  God,  one  person  is  confounded  by  the  unveiling  of  majesty. 
Hearing  the  name  All-Merciful,  another  is  stunned  by  the  expansion  of  beauty. 

God  reports  of  His  power  over  origination,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful  reports  of  His 
aid  in  giving  pleasure.  What  He  desires  exists  through  His  power,  and  His  servants  voice  tawlud 
through  His  aid.1 

41:1  Hd°  Mim 

In  other  words,  all  that  will  come  to  be  has  been  decreed  [humm],  God  is  saying:  “Whatever  is 
be-able  has  come  to  be,  whatever  is  doable  I have  done,  whatever  is  runable  I have  run,  whatever  is 
choosable  I have  chosen,  whatever  is  acceptable  I have  accepted,  whatever  is  liftable  I have  lifted, 
whatever  is  throwable  I have  thrown.  Whatever  I wanted,  I did;  whatever  I want,  I do.  When  I 
have  accepted  someone,  I do  not  look  at  the  disloyalty  I see  from  him.  Rather,  I pardon  and  pass 
over.  I do  not  turn  away  from  what  I have  said.  With  Me  the  word  does  not  change  [50:29].” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  the  whole  world  wants  You.  What  does  the  work  is  what 
You  want.  Happy  is  the  one  You  want,  for  even  if  he  turns  back  from  You,  You  will  be  waiting 
in  his  road.” 

O chevalier!  Whomever  He  wanted  He  wanted  in  the  Beginningless,  and  whomever  He  ca- 
ressed, He  caressed  in  the  Beginningless.  He  did  the  work  in  the  Beginningless,  and  today  He 
shows  what  He  did.  He  spoke  the  words  in  the  Beginningless,  and  today  He  lets  you  hear  the  spo- 
ken words.  He  sewed  the  robes  of  honor  in  the  Beginningless,  and  today  He  conveys  them:  Each 
day  He  is  upon  some  task  [55:29]. 

“My  servant,  you  know  Me  today,  but  I am  not  of  today.  Your  knowledge  is  today;  but  I am 
eternal.  For  some  time  I have  been  speaking  to  you  of  the  mysteries,  but  you  hear  now.  In  the 
Beginningless  I made  the  eternal  hearing  your  deputy  in  listening  to  the  beginningless  word.  In  the 
Beginningless  I made  the  eternal  knowledge  your  deputy  in  knowing  the  beginningless  attributes. 
When  a guardian  has  an  infant’s  property,  he  has  it  as  the  infant’s  deputy.  When  the  infant  reaches 
adulthood,  he  gives  the  property  back  to  him.  You  were  the  infants  of  nonexistence.  The  eternal 
gentleness  took  care  of  your  work  and  acted  as  your  deputy.  O you  who  await  the  arrival  of  Our 
gentleness!  O you  who  look  for  the  marks  bearing  witness  to  Our  Unseen!  Nothing  drives  friend- 
ship into  your  heart  other  than  the  ruling  power  of  Our  secret.  No  one  strikes  the  knocker  on  the 
door  of  your  heart  other  than  the  messenger  of  Our  kindness.”2 

1 These  two  paragraphs  are  from  RA  10. 

2 These  two  paragraphs  are  mostly  derived  from  RA  304-5;  a somewhat  different  version  of  the  passage  is  given  under 
21:101. 


444 


Surah  41:  Fusillat 


41:2  A sending  down  from  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever -Merciful. 

This  Qur’an  was  sent  down  by  the  Lord  whose  name  is  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful.  He 
is  the  All-Merciful  through  kindly  acts,  the  Ever-Merciful  through  lights;  the  All-Merciful  through 
blessings,  the  Ever-Merciful  through  protection  from  sin;  the  All-Merciful  through  self-disclosure, 
the  Ever-Merciful  through  befriending;  the  All-Merciful  through  alleviating  acts  of  worship,  the 
Ever-Merciful  through  verifying  the  most  beautiful  and  an  increase  [10:26]. 

When  the  ocean  of  mercy  sends  up  the  waves  of  generosity  and  forgiveness,  all  slips  and  acts 
of  disobedience  cease  to  exist  and  come  to  nothing,  for  the  slip  is  the  attribute  of  what  was  not  and 
then  came  to  be,  and  the  mercy  is  the  attribute  of  what  always  was  and  always  will  be.  How  can 
what  was  not,  then  came  to  be,  stand  up  to  what  always  was  and  always  will  be?3 

41:10  He  set  in  it  unshakables  from  above  it  and  He  blessed  it. 

In  form  the  unshakable  mountains  are  the  pegs  of  the  earth,  but  in  reality  the  friends  are  the  pegs 
of  the  earth.  It  is  through  their  blessing  that  rain  comes  from  heaven  and  plants  from  the  earth,  and 
through  their  supplicating  God  trial  is  repelled  from  the  people.4 

The  mountains  are  the  pegs  of  the  earth  in  terms  of  form,  but  God’s  friends  are  the  pegs  of 
the  earth  in  terms  of  reality.  The  arrangement  of  the  work  of  the  world  is  tied  to  the  towering 
mountains,  but  the  straightness  of  the  states  and  means  of  people  in  terms  of  meaning  is  tied  to  the 
blessedness  and  supplication  of  the  friends.  In  body  they  are  present  with  the  people,  but  in  heart 
they  are  absent  from  the  people  and  present  with  the  Real. 

Abu  Yazid  BastamI  said,  “It  is  forty  years  that  I have  not  spoken  to  anyone.  Whatever  1 have 
said,  I have  said  to  the  Real,  and  whatever  I have  heard,  I have  heard  from  the  Real.” 

It  is  from  here  that  Mustafa  said,  “I  spend  the  night  at  my  Lord;  He  gives  me  to  eat  and  drink.” 
He  was  present  with  the  people  in  his  person  for  the  sake  of  discharging  the  Shariah  and  expanding 
the  creed,  but  in  his  secret  core  he  was  with  the  Real  because  of  the  overpowering  force  of  love 
and  the  continuity  of  contemplation.  When  love  overpowers,  the  lover  does  not  become  separate 
from  the  beloved. 

Master  Abu  1 All  Daqqaq  said,  “Paradise  has  no  business  with  me,  and  hell  has  nothing  to  do 
with  me,  for  there  is  nothing  in  my  heart  but  joy  in  the  Real’s  subsistence.” 

Whatever  is  other  than  the  Friend,  break  its  snare! 

Whatever  is  other  than  passion,  name  it  “sorrow”! 

* 

In  my  love  for  Buthayna  I desired  that  we  two 
be  alone  on  a raft  in  the  ocean.5 

41:30  Those  who  have  said,  “Our  Lord  is  God,”  then  gone  straight — the  angels  will  descend 
upon  them  saying,  “Fear  not  and  grieve  not,  and  rejoice  in  the  Garden  that  you  were  promised.  ” 

Those  who  have  said,  “Our  Lord  is  God,”  is  an  allusion  to  the  tawhid  of  attestation;  then  gone 
straight  is  an  allusion  to  the  tawhid  of  recognition.  The  tawhid  of  attestation  belongs  to  the  gen- 
erality of  the  faithful,  and  the  tawhid  of  recognition  belongs  to  the  recognizers  and  the  sincerely 
truthful.  The  tawhid  of  attestation  is  that  you  say  that  God  is  one.  The  tawhid  of  recognition  is 
that  you  be  one  for  God. 

Once  Abu  Yazid  BastamI  was  standing  in  the  station  of  knowledge  and  giving  forth  marks  of 
the  tawhid  of  attestation.  A disciple  said,  “O  shaykh!  Do  you  recognize  God?” 

He  replied,  “In  the  whole  world  is  there  anyone  at  all  who  does  not  recognize  or  know  God?” 
At  another  time  he  was  drowned  in  the  ocean  of  the  tawhid  of  recognition,  incinerated  by  the 
fire  of  love.  He  was  asked,  “Do  you  recognize  God?” 

3 The  two  paragraphs  are  from  RA  11-12. 

4 LI  5:321-22. 

5 The  two  poems  and  the  saying  about  Daqqaq  are  from  RA  2 1 , though  there  are  significant  textual  differences  in  the 
first  poem. 


445 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


He  replied,  “Who  am  I to  recognize  Him.  In  the  whole  world,  is  there  anyone  who  recog- 
nizes Him?” 

Who  am  I in  my  passion  for  You  that  a rose  should  bloom 
in  the  clay  of  my  house  from  joining  with  Your  face? 

The  tawhid  of  recognition,  which  was  expressed  here  as  going  straight,  is  that  you  reach  the  utmost 
limit  of  realization  in  assenting,  you  stroll  into  the  gardens  of  the  realities  on  th e footing  of  truthful- 
ness [10:2]  and  certainty,  and  you  have  a firmly  fixed  footing  on  the  avenue  of  the  Straight  Path. 
You  bind  the  collar  of  disengagement  to  the  neck  of  solitariness,  drink  down  the  wine  of  love  from 
the  hand  of  the  cupbearer  of  truthfulness,  smell  the  rose  of  the  recognitions  from  the  garden  of  the 
subtleties,  topple  the  celestial  and  terrestrial  worlds,  and  say  with  the  tongue  of  selflessness, 

“Adam  set  up  the  banner  of  passion  in  the  world 
and  toppled  a hundred  worlds  of  knowers. 

Having  breathed  for  a time  in  his  own  soul 

he  gambled  away  paradise  and  lost  both  worlds.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Companionship  with  the  Real  is  two  words:  response  and  going 
straight — response  to  the  Covenant,  and  going  straight  in  loyalty.  Response  is  the  Shariah  and 
going  straight  is  the  Haqiqah.  One  can  grasp  a thousand  years  of  the  Shariah  in  an  hour,  but  one 
cannot  grasp  an  hour  of  the  Haqiqah  in  a thousand  years.” 

The  angels  will  descend  upon  them  saying,  “Fear  not  and  grieve  not,  and  rejoice  in  the  Gar- 
den.”  These  great  ones  went  by  the  road  of  straightness  and  took  the  ball  of  tawhid  to  the  goal  in 
the  playing  field  of  surrender.  At  the  time  of  the  soul's  extraction  they  are  clothed  in  the  robe  of 
generosity.  The  angels  come  down  from  heaven  and  give  them  good  news:  “ Fear  not  that  friend- 
ship will  be  extracted,  and  grieve  not  for  the  sins  you  have  sent  ahead,  and  rejoice  in  the  beauty  of 
the  solicitude  at  the  beginning.”6  Do  not  fear,  for  there  is  no  fear  that  you  will  be  extracted  from 
the  realm  of  love.  Do  not  grieve,  for  you  will  not  be  taken  to  task  for  sins.  Be  happy,  for  your  only 
escort  and  companion  is  beginningless  solicitude.  “Fear  not,  for  you  were  fearful  for  a long  time, 
and  grieve  not,  for  you  were  among  the  recognizers,  and  rejoice  in  the  Garden.  How  excellent  is 
the  wage  of  the  doers!  [3: 136].”  Do  not  fear,  O fearful,  for  the  day  of  fear  has  come  to  an  end!  Do 
not  grieve,  O recognizers,  for  the  time  of  comfort  has  arrived!  Be  happy  and  joyful  in  paradise,  for 
the  message  and  news  of  happiness  have  come  from  the  Friend! 

O chevalier!  Take  care  not  to  suppose  that  the  yearning  of  those  who  went  straight  on  the  road 
of  the  religion,  who  yearned  for  the  threshold  of  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds,  and  who  were  drowned  in 
the  ocean  of  certainty  will  decrease  by  one  iota  when  they  arrive  tomorrow  at  the  contemplation  of 
the  Possessor  of  Majesty.  In  the  liver  of  a fish  there  is  a heat  that  will  not  become  less  by  one  iota 
even  if  you  gather  all  the  oceans  of  the  world.  Today  they  are  in  yearning  itself,  and  tomorrow  in 
tasting  itself  on  top  of  yearning’s  burn.7 

Tomorrow,  all  the  shariahs  will  be  scratched  out  by  the  pen  of  abrogation.  It  is  permissible 
that  prayer,  fasting,  hajj,  and  struggle  come  to  an  end  and  be  abrogated.  But  it  will  never  be  fitting 
for  the  pact  of  love  and  the  covenant  of  recognition  to  be  abrogated.  When  you  enter  paradise,  ev- 
ery day  that  passes  will  open  you  up  to  a world  of  recognition  of  the  Real  that  was  not  there  before. 
This  is  a work  that  will  never  come  to  an  end,  and  may  it  never  come  to  an  end! 

As  long  as  I live,  this  will  be  my  craft  and  work, 

this  will  be  my  ease,  stability,  and  grief-dispeller, 

This  will  be  my  day,  this  will  be  my  time — 

I will  be  a hunter,  and  this  will  be  my  prey.8 


6 This  sentence  is  from  LI  5:329. 

7 The  paragraph  is  derived  from  RA  26. 

8 The  paragraph  and  the  poetry  are  taken  from  RA  77-78. 


446 


Surah  41:  Fusillat 


41:31  We  are  your  friends  in  this  world’s  life  and  in  the  next  world. 

In  this  world’s  life  through  faith  and  in  the  next  world  through  forgiveness,  in  this  world’s  life 
through  the  realization  of  recognition  and  in  the  next  world  by  gaining  forgiveness,  in  this  world’s 
life  through  approval  of  the  decree  and  in  the  next  world  through  encounter  in  the  abode  of  sub- 
sistence, in  this  world  through  love  and  in  the  next  world  through  proximity,  in  this  world  through 
contemplation  and  in  the  next  world  through  face-to-face  vision.9 

If  the  Adamite  were  given  the  life  of  Noah  and  he  were  to  spend  all  his  days  showing  gratitude 
for  the  blessing  and  generosity  in  this  saying  of  the  Exalted  Lord — “We  are  your  friends  in  this 
world’s  life  and  in  the  next  world” — his  life  would  come  to  an  end  and  he  would  never  be  grateful 
enough  for  the  blessings,  or  recognize  the  generosity,  in  God’s  words:  “We  are  your  friend,  your 
lovingly  kind  companion,  and  your  helper  in  this  world  and  the  afterworld.” 

In  this  world,  think  how  the  Real  answered  the  angels  for  your  sake  when  they  said,  “What, 
wilt  Thou  set  therein  one  who  will  work  corruption  there?”  [2:30].  God  did  not  say  that  they  would 
not  work  corruption.  He  said,  “Surely  I know  what  you  do  not  know  [2:30].  You  have  no  aware- 
ness of  the  secrets  of  My  Divinity  and  no  cognizance  of  the  gentle  favors  of  My  Lordhood  toward 
the  Adamites.” 

The  slanderers  do  not  diminish  your  level 
with  Me,  nor  do  the  backbiters  harm  you. 

It  is  as  if  they  praise  you  unknowingly 
in  My  sight  with  the  faults  they  find. 

“If  they  are  unworthy,  I will  make  them  worthy.  If  they  are  far,  I will  bring  them  near.  If  they  are 
abased,  I will  make  them  exalted.  Though  you  see  their  outward  disloyalty,  I see  their  inward  loy- 
alty. Though  you  gaze  on  the  opposition  of  their  limbs  and  bodily  parts,  I gaze  on  the  conformity 
of  their  hearts  and  secret  cores.  Though  you  wear  the  waistcoat  of  obedience,  they  wear  the  shirt 
of  union.  Though  you  have  the  robe  of  worship,  they  have  the  hat  of  forgiveness.  Though  you 
have  clung  to  your  own  sinlessness,  they  have  clung  to  My  mercy.  What  would  it  matter  if  I did 
not  accept  your  sinlessness?  What  harm  is  there  in  their  disobedience  when  there  is  My  pardon 
and  forgiveness?  They  are  lifted  up  by  the  beginningless  gentleness  and  caressed  by  the  endless 
bounty.  Faults  do  not  intrude  on  the  Beginningless.” 

Abu  Yazld  BastamI  was  walking  in  a road  and  heard  the  sound  of  group  of  people.  He  wanted 
to  know  what  their  state  was  all  about.  He  went  forward  and  saw  an  infant  fallen  in  black  mud, 
the  people  standing  there  watching.  All  of  a sudden  the  child’s  mother  ran  forth  from  the  side  and 
threw  herself  into  the  mud.  She  lifted  up  the  child  and  went.  When  Abu  Yazid  saw  that,  he  be- 
came happy.  He  shouted  out  while  standing  there  and  said,  “Tenderness  came  and  took  away  the 
defilement.  Love  came  and  took  away  the  disobedience.  Solicitude  came  and  took  away  the  sin.” 

Your  excuse  with  Me  is  elaborate 

and  sin  from  the  likes  of  you  is  slight.10 

41:37  And  of  His  signs  are  the  night  and  the  day,  the  sun  and  the  moon.  Do  not  prostrate  your- 
selves to  the  sun  and  the  moon,  but  prostrate  yourselves  to  God,  who  created  them. 

This  is  the  speech  of  the  Lord  whose  kingship  has  no  removal,  whose  seriousness  has  no  levity, 
whose  exaltedness  has  no  abasement,  and  whose  decree  has  no  rejection.  He  has  no  peer,  and 
from  Him  there  is  no  escape.  He  is  a God  other  than  whom  there  is  no  king,  and  His  kingship  is 
not  through  army  and  retinue.  His  exaltedness  is  not  with  drums  and  flags,  horse  and  servants.* 11 

He  is  a king,  the  portico  of  whose  threshold  is  the  seven  lofty  heavens,  and  the  resting  place  of 
whose  elect  is  the  seven  inaccessible  carpets.  The  world-adorning  sun  is  like  a quicksilver  goblet 


9 LI  5:330. 

10  From  the  verse,  “ What , will  You  place  therein"  to  the  end  of  the  passage  is  derived  from  RA  81-82,  223-24. 

11  From  RA  13. 


447 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


through  His  wisdom.  The  moon’s  figure  is  sometimes  like  a gold  horseshoe  and  sometimes  like 
a silver  shield  through  His  power.  The  celestial  world  and  the  terrestrial  world  are  both  marks  of 
His  unity  and  solitariness. 

There  are  countless  proofs  of  God’s  artisanry, 

a thousand  colors  concealed  in  the  petal  of  a rose. 

Though  the  day  is  white,  bright,  and  brilliant, 

day  and  night  are  the  same  for  those  without  eyes. 

If  someone  wants  to  know  and  recognize  a king  as  is  fitting,  first  he  should  look  at  his  realm,  then 
he  should  look  at  his  army,  then  he  should  look  at  his  artisanry  and  acts.  After  that,  he  should  look 
at  him  himself  so  as  to  know  him  as  is  fitting.  It  is  as  if  the  Exalted  Lord  is  saying,  “My  servant, 
if  you  want  to  look  at  My  realm,  to  God  belongs  the  kingdom  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth  [5: 120]. 
If  you  want  to  look  at  My  acts,  gaze  on  the  traces  of  God’s  mercy,  how  He  brings  the  earth  to  life 
after  its  death  [30:50],  If  you  want  to  look  at  My  artisanry,  of  His  signs  are  the  night  and  the  day, 
the  sun  and  the  moon.  If  you  want  to  look  at  Me  tomorrow,  look  today  from  My  artisanry  to  Me 
with  the  eye  of  the  heart:  Dost  thou  not  see  thy  Lord,  how  He  stretched  out  the  shadow  [25:45]? 
Then  tomorrow  look  at  My  bounty  with  the  eye  of  the  secret  core:  Faces  that  day  will  be  radiant, 
gazing  upon  their  Lord  [75:22-23].” 

O chevalier!  When  someone  knows  God’s  majesty  and  looks  at  Him  from  His  artisanry,  his 
destination  will  be  God’s  threshold.  His  hands  will  be  held  back  from  acting  freely  in  the  two 
worlds,  his  passion’s  feet  will  always  be  in  the  road,  his  heart  will  be  in  the  grasp  of  the  King’s 
exaltedness,  he  will  have  the  cape  of  servanthood  on  his  outwardness,  and  he  will  be  adorned  in 
his  inwardness  with  gazing  on  the  secrets  of  lordhood.  By  day  he  will  be  in  secret  whispering,  by 
night  in  joy.12 

When  the  Exalted  Lord  said,  “ And  of  His  signs  are  the  night  and  the  day,  the  sun  and  the 
moon,”  He  did  not  say  it  so  that  you  would  see  the  form  and  pass  over  it.  Rather,  He  said  it  so  that 
you  would  reflect  upon  the  form,  seek  out  its  realities,  and  become  aware  of  its  intimations  and 
allusions. 

Know  that  night  is  the  place  of  seclusion  for  friends,  the  meeting  place  and  promised  time  of 
the  seekers  of  peace,  the  moment  for  desirers  to  show  their  need,  the  time  for  the  passionate  to  have 
whispered  secrets  and  delight.  The  servants  should  be  with  the  Real  by  day  in  the  lodging  of  secret 
whispering,  by  night  in  the  litter  of  joy.  By  day  they  should  gaze  upon  the  artifacts,  by  night  con- 
template the  beauty  of  the  Artisan.  By  day  they  should  be  with  the  people  in  good  character  and  by 
night  with  the  Real  in  the  footing  of  truthfulness  [10:2].  By  day  they  should  be  with  the  work,  by 
night  with  drunkenness.  By  day  they  should  seek  the  road,  by  night  speak  of  the  mysteries.  Then 
they  will  have  given  night  and  day  their  rightful  due.13 

As  for  His  words,  “the  sun  and  the  moon,”  you  should  understand  them  as  the  sun  of  solicitude 
and  the  moon  of  recognition  shining  from  the  constellation  of  beginninglessness.  They  rise  from 
the  horizon  of  proximity  and  shine  in  the  breasts  of  the  friends.  The  sun  and  moon  are  the  form  of 
heaven’s  adornment,  as  He  says:  “We  adorned  the  lowest  heaven  with  lamps”  [41:12],  The  sun 
of  solicitude  and  the  moon  of  recognition  are  the  adornment  of  the  hearts  of  the  faithful  for,  as  He 
says,  “ And  He  adorned  it  in  your  hearts ” [49:7].  Sometimes  the  moon  in  heaven  is  concealed  by 
clouds,  but  it  is  not  nullified.  This  alludes  to  the  fact  that  sometimes  disobedience  conceals  recog- 
nition, but  it  never  nullifies  it. 

Do  not  prostrate  yourselves  to  the  sun  and  the  moon,  but  prostrate  yourselves  to  God,  who 
created  them.  When  Adam  was  afflicted  by  the  slip,  he  wept  a great  deal  and  at  the  end  made  a 
prostration  of  repentance.  While  he  was  making  the  prostration,  his  repentance  was  accepted. 
Gabriel  came  and  told  Adam  that  his  repentance  had  been  accepted.  Adam  lifted  his  head  from 
the  prostration  and  heard  this  good  news  from  Gabriel.  In  gratitude  for  receiving  this  good  news, 


12  This  paragraph  is  derived  from  RA  14. 

13  The  paragraph  is  based  on  RA  172. 


448 


Surah  41:  Fusillat 


he  hurried  to  make  another  prostration.  The  first  was  the  prostration  of  apology,  and  the  second 
the  prostration  of  gratitude.  This  is  a teaching  for  the  servants:  During  the  prayer,  perform  two 
prostrations,  one  to  apologize  for  slips  and  the  other  to  show  gratitude  for  blessings. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  of  the  two  prostrations  that  the  servant  makes  in  the  state  of  worship, 
one  recounts  the  beginningless  state,  the  day  when  the  Exalted  Lord  said,  “Am  I not  your  Lord?” 
[7 : 172].  Everyone  fell  down  in  prostration  in  that  state  on  hearing  the  address  of  the  Real.  The  oth- 
er prostration  is  the  likeness  of  the  endless  state  at  the  time  of  seeing  the  Majestic  Lord  in  paradise, 
as  has  come  in  the  report:  “When  a light  shines  for  them,  they  fall  down  in  prostration.  Then  it  is 
said  to  them,  ‘This  is  not  the  time  for  prostration — this  is  the  time  for  finding.’”  One  prostration  is 
in  the  state  of  finding,  the  other  in  the  state  of  witnessing.  When  the  faithful  servant  makes  these 
two  prostrations  at  the  moment  of  prayer  and  the  time  of  whispering  in  secret,  he  should  number 
himself  among  those  exalted  ones.  He  should  consider  the  first  prostration  as  the  state  of  finding 
and  he  should  consider  the  second  prostration  as  the  state  of  witnessing.  Then  it  will  be  as  if  he 
passes  from  the  Beginningless  to  the  Endless  in  prostration. 

41:53  We  shall  show  them  Our  signs  on  the  horizons  and  in  their  souls  until  it  is  clear  to  them 
that  He  is  the  Real. 

It  is  said  that  the  Lord’s  religion,  which  is  the  cause  of  the  deliverance  of  the  servants  and  the 
foundation  of  their  familiarity  with  Him,  is  built  on  two  things:  One  is  showing  on  the  part  of  the 
Real,  and  the  other  traveling  on  the  part  of  the  servant.  Showing  is  what  He  says:  “We  shall  show 
them  Our  signs  on  the  horizons.”  Traveling  is  what  He  says:  “ Whoso  does  a wholesome  deed,  it  is 
for  himself  ’ [41:46].  As  long  as  there  is  no  showing  on  the  Real’s  part,  there  will  be  no  traveling 
on  the  servant’s  part. 

Showing  takes  place  in  both  the  signs  of  the  horizons  and  the  signs  of  the  souls.  In  the  signs 
of  the  horizons,  it  is  what  He  says:  “Have  they  not  gazed  upon  the  dominion  of  the  heavens  and 
the  earth?”  [7: 185].  In  the  signs  of  the  souls,  it  is  what  He  says:  “And  in  your  souls;  what,  do  you 
not  see?”  [51:21],  He  is  saying,  “Do  you  not  look  at  yourself  and  do  you  not  think  about  your  own 
makeup?” 

This  is  because  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  has  written  out  many  fine  points  of  wisdom  and  many 
realities  of  artisanry  with  the  pen  of  eternal  gentleness  on  the  tablet  of  this  makeup.  He  has  in- 
scribed on  it  the  lights  of  fabrication  and  the  traces  of  honoring.  He  made  the  round  head — the 
pavilion  of  intellect  and  the  gathering  place  of  knowledge — a monastery  for  the  senses.  Whatever 
worth  has  been  acquired  by  this  hollow  makeup  and  composite  person  has  been  acquired  from 
intellect  and  knowledge.  The  worth  of  the  Adamite  lies  in  intellect  and  his  respectability  in  knowl- 
edge, his  perfection  in  intellect  and  his  beauty  in  knowledge. 

God  created  his  forehead  like  a bar  of  silver.  He  strung  the  two  bows  of  his  eyebrows  with 
pure  musk.  He  deposited  the  two  dots  of  his  eyes’  light  into  two  figures  of  darkness.  He  made  a 
hundred  thousand  red  roses  grow  up  in  the  garden  of  his  two  cheeks.  He  concealed  thirty-two  teeth 
like  pearls  in  the  oyster  shell  of  his  mouth.  He  sealed  his  mouth  with  glistening  agate.  From  the 
beginning  of  his  lips  to  the  end  of  his  throat  He  created  twenty-nine  way  stations,  making  them  the 
places  of  articulation  for  the  twenty-nine  letters.  From  his  heart  He  brought  a sultan  into  existence, 
from  his  breast  a field,  from  his  aspiration  a fleet-footed  mount,  from  his  thought  a swift  messen- 
ger. He  created  two  taking  hands  and  two  running  feet. 

All  the  aforementioned  is  but  the  robe  of  creation  and  the  beauty  of  outwardness.  Beyond  this 
is  the  perfection  and  beauty  of  inwardness.  For  a moment  ponder  the  Lord’s  subtleties  and  com- 
passionate acts  and  the  traces  of  the  divine  solicitude  and  kind  favor  that  have  been  made  ready  in 
this  handful  of  dust.  Look  at  the  different  kinds  of  generosity  and  the  special  favors  of  proximity 
that  He  has  placed  within  them:  He  created  the  whole  cosmos,  but  He  never  looked  at  any  creature 
with  the  eye  of  love.  He  sent  no  messenger  to  any  existent  thing  and  gave  no  message  to  any  crea- 
ture until  it  was  the  turn  of  the  Adamites.  They  were  pulled  up  by  gentleness,  caressed  by  bounty, 
and  turned  into  quarries  of  light.  He  made  their  secret  cores  the  locus  of  His  own  gaze,  He  sent 
them  prophets.  He  set  angels  over  them  as  watchers,  He  placed  the  burn  of  passion  in  their  hearts, 


449 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


and  He  sent  them  incitements  to  yearn  and  motivations  to  desire  one  after  another. 

What  is  intended  by  these  expressions  and  allusions  is  that  the  Adamite  is  a handful  of  dust. 
Whatever  bestowals  of  eminence  and  honor  he  has  received  derive  from  the  gentleness  and  solici- 
tude of  the  Pure  Lord.  When  He  gives.  He  gives  because  of  His  own  generosity,  not  because  of 
your  worthiness.  He  gives  because  of  His  magnanimity,  not  because  of  your  prostration.  He  gives 
because  of  His  bounty,  not  because  of  your  acts.  He  gives  because  of  His  Godhood,  not  because 
you  are  lord  of  the  manor.14 


14  After  the  first  paragraph,  this  section  is  a rewriting  of  RA  63-64. 


450 


Surah  42:  al-Shura 


42:11  The  Creator  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  He  made  for  you  from  yourselves  pairs  and 
from  your  cattle  pairs,  thereby  multiplying  you.  Nothing  is  as  His  likeness,  and  He  is  the  Hear- 
ing, the  Seeing. 

The  Creator  of  the  seven  heavens  and  the  seven  earths  is  God,  and  in  creation  He  is  one  and  unique. 
He  gives  being  to  nonbeings,  from  what  was  not  He  brings  forth  what  is,  and  He  is  not  similar  to 
any  being.  His  power  has  no  slackening,  His  strength  no  shortcoming,  and  His  measure  is  far  from 
perception.  His  act  has  no  instrument.  His  artisanry  no  cause.  His  doing  no  contrivance.  He  cre- 
ated the  tremendous  Throne  and  made  it  the  crown  on  the  head  of  being’s  realm.  He  created  the 
tiny  dust  mote  and  concealed  it  from  the  eyes.  In  terms  of  power,  the  Throne  is  like  a dust  mote, 
and  in  terms  of  wisdom,  the  dust  mote  like  a Throne.  If  you  look  at  the  world  of  power,  the  Throne 
will  appear  to  you  as  a dust  mote,  and  if  you  look  at  the  world  of  wisdom,  the  dust  mote  will  come 
to  you  as  a Throne.1 

Judging  on  the  basis  of  the  world  of  unneediness  and  the  exalted  divine  majesty,  in  reality 
there  is  no  need  for  the  existence  of  creatures,  so  their  realm  of  being  appears  to  be  an  intrusion. 
Nonetheless,  He  Himself  says,  ‘“We  created  you  so  you  would  profit  from  Us,  not  so  that  We 
would  profit  from  you.’  When  I created  you,  I did  not  create  you  to  seek  profit  from  you  or  to  join 
My  exalted  majesticness  with  your  existence.” 

Her  own  face  had  itself  as  a moon, 

her  own  eye  had  itself  as  collyrium. 

“Rather,  I created  you  so  that  you  would  seek  profit  from  Me  and  you  would  take  your  own  share 
from  My  bounty.” 

The  attribute  of  bounty  stood  up  seeking  the  obedient,  the  attribute  of  severity  stood  up  seek- 
ing the  disobedient,  and  the  attribute  of  majesty  and  beauty  stood  up  seeking  the  passionate.  He 
had  a severity  and  a gentleness  to  perfection,  a never-ending  majesty  and  beauty.  He  wanted  to 
scatter  these  treasures.  He  placed  the  throne  of  gentleness  on  the  head  of  one  person  in  the  garden 
of  bounty.  He  put  the  burning  brand  of  severity  on  another’s  liver  in  the  prison  of  justice,  He  melted 
one  in  the  fire  of  majesty,  and  He  caressed  another  in  the  light  of  beauty. 

He  lit  up  the  candle  of  the  invitation:  “And  God  invites  to  the  Abode  of  Peace”  [10:25].  Thou- 
sands of  thousands  of  the  helpless  and  grief-stricken  threw  themselves  on  the  candle  and  burned, 
but  nothing  whatsoever  was  decreased  from  the  candle  or  added  to  it. 

I sorrow  for  Him  who  does  not  sorrow  for  me. 

I obey  the  command  of  Him  who  took  my  heart. 

I buy  His  iniquity  and  disloyalty  with  a hundred  spirits — 

He  will  not  buy  my  love  and  loyalty  for  a barleycorn.2 

Nothing  is  as  His  likeness,  and  He  is  the  Hearing,  the  Seeing.  God  is  a Lord  similar  to  whom  there 
is  nothing  and  no  one.  He  has  no  peer,  none  with  the  same  attributes,  and  no  spouse.  In  attributes 
and  descriptions,  in  power  and  knowledge,  in  acceptance  and  rejection,  in  marks  and  proofs,  there 


1 Most  of  this  paragraph  is  derived  from  RA  4. 

2 These  two  lines  of  poetry  and  most  of  the  two  preceding  paragraphs  are  taken  from  RA  16-17. 


451 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


is  no  one  like  Him.  If  this  is  not  someone’s  belief,  he  is  not  with  Him  in  the  religion. 

This  verse  corrects  the  deviation  of  two  groups:  the  group  that  says  there  are  no  attributes, 
and  the  group  that  says  there  is  resemblance.  Not  having  attributes  is  nonbeing,  but  God  is  being. 
Resemblance  comes  from  partnership,  but  God  is  pure  of  partners  and  partnership.  Those  who 
allow  resemblance  are  outside  the  precinct  of  the  submission,  and  those  who  negate  attributes  are 
heretics. 

God  says,  “ Nothing  is  as  His  likeness.”  He  does  not  say,  “Nothing  is  there,”  for  attributes  are 
there.  No  attributes,  however,  are  like  His  attributes.  He  is  hearing,  but  none  is  hearing  like  Him.  He 
is  seeing,  but  none  is  seeing  like  Him.  This  is  just  like  what  He  says  in  another  place:  “Is  He  who 
creates  like  him  who  does  not  create?”  [16:17].  God  has  attributes  worthy  of  Him,  and  the  creatures 
are  far  from  that.  Created  things  have  attributes  worthy  of  them,  and  the  Creator  is  pure  of  that. 

The  created  thing  is  what  exists  because  God  gave  it  existence,  and  God  exists  because  He 
abides  in  His  own  beginninglessness,  being,  and  subsistence.  The  created  thing  lives  through  its 
soul  and  nourishment,  in  a measure  and  a time.  God  is  alive  through  His  own  life.  His  own  sub- 
sistence, His  own  firstness  and  lastness,  without  when,  how  many,  and  how.  The  created  thing  is 
an  artisan  through  contrivance,  tools,  striving,  and  measure.  God  is  Artisan  through  power  and 
wisdom,  without  tool,  contrivance,  or  cause — whatever  He  wants,  as  He  wants,  when  He  wants. 

42:19  God  is  gentle  to  His  servants. 

God  is  gentle  to  His  servants,  He  is  benevolent  and  lovingly  kind  toward  them.  It  was  His  gentle- 
ness that  gave  you  the  success  to  worship  Him  and  the  success  to  ask  from  Him.  He  made  your 
heart  the  quarry  of  light  so  that  you  love  without  seeing  and  you  recognize  without  perceiving.  It 
is  His  gentleness  that  asks  temporary  acts  of  obedience  from  you  and  gives  everlasting  rewards 
as  a gift  unbroken  [11:108].  It  is  His  gentleness  that  gives  blessings  in  His  measure  and  asks  for 
gratitude  from  the  servants  in  their  measure:  Be  wary  of  God  as  far  as  you  are  able  [64:16].  It  is 
His  gentleness  that  gives  the  servants  the  success  to  serve  and  then  puts  laudation  and  praise  on 
top  of  that:  The  repeaters,  the  worshipers,  and  so  on  [9:1 12].  It  is  His  gentleness  that  calls  you 
ignorant  at  the  time  of  sin  so  as  to  pardon  you:  Whosoever  of  you  does  an  ugly  deed  in  ignorance 
[6:54] . At  the  time  of  bearing  witness  He  calls  you  knowing  so  that  He  may  accept  your  testimony: 
except  those  who  have  borne  witness  to  the  truth  while  they  are  knowing  [43:86].  At  the  time  of 
shortcoming  He  calls  you  weak  to  efface  your  shortcoming:  Man  was  created  weak  [4:28]. 3 

In  burning  and  need  that  dervish  said  in  the  seclusion  of  secret  whispering,  “O  God,  You 
called  me  weak.  What  comes  from  the  weak  other  than  error?  You  called  me  ignorant.  What 
comes  from  the  ignorant  other  than  disloyalty?  You  are  a generous  and  gentle  Lord.  What  is  fit- 
ting for  someone  generous  and  gentle  other  than  generosity,  loyalty,  and  bestowing  gifts?” 

What  is  fitting  for  the  servants  once  they  recognize  His  gentleness  and  benevolence  toward 
them  is  to  pull  back  their  skirts  from  the  two  worlds,  roll  up  the  carpet  of  folly,  bind  the  belt  of 
servanthood  around  their  waists,  cling  to  the  threshold  of  service  and  veneration,  sew  up  their  eyes 
from  gazing  at  others,  burn  the  haystack  of  wanting  from  people,  and,  with  a heart  free  of  dust 
and  a breast  free  of  burdens,  sit  waiting  for  the  gentle  favors  and  kindly  acts  of  God,  until  the  Real 
takes  care  of  their  business  with  His  own  gentleness  and  caresses  their  hearts  in  the  cradle  of  the 
Covenant.4 

God  is  gentle  to  His  servants.  God  has  both  gentleness  and  severity.  His  gentleness  built  the 
Kaabah  and  mosques,  His  severity  built  churches  and  idol-temples.  He  sent  out  success-giving  to 
be  the  vanguard  of  the  army  of  gentleness,  and  He  stirred  up  deprivation  to  be  the  advance  guard 
of  the  army  of  justice.  The  poor,  hapless  Adamite,  who  passes  by  gentleness  and  love.  He  does 
not  know  if  the  vanguard  of  the  army  of  gentleness  will  embrace  him  in  joy,  or  the  advance  guard 
of  the  army  of  justice  will  take  him  off  his  feet,  weeping  and  lowly.5 


3 This  paragraph  is  summarized  from  a much  longer  passage  in  RA  538-39. 

4 Most  of  this  paragraph  is  from  RA  453. 

5 Most  of  the  paragraph  is  taken  from  RA  535. 


452 


Surah  42:  al-Shura 


O dervish!  May  you  never  have  borrowed  clothing  without  knowing  it!  May  your  life  not 
pass  by  with  hidden  deception.  Alas  for  the  hidden  fetters ! Alack  for  everlasting  regret!  How 
many  a prayerful  old  man  has  spent  his  life  in  the  outer  appearance  of  Islam!  He  made  the  night  a 
strainer  for  the  warm  water  of  his  eyes,  and  by  day  he  had  the  rosary  of  glorification  in  hand,  his 
hopes  tied  to  his  final  end.  Finally,  when  the  thread  of  his  life  was  thinning  and  the  day  of  his  hopes 
darkening,  there  will  appear  to  them  from  God  that  with  which  they  had  never  reckoned  [39:47], 

There  was  a muezzin  who  for  several  years  gave  the  call  to  prayer.  One  day  he  went  up  on  the 
minaret  and  his  gaze  fell  on  a Christian  woman.  He  was  caught  up  with  her.  When  he  came  down 
from  the  minaret,  as  much  as  he  struggled  with  himself,  he  could  not  hold  himself  back.  He  went 
to  the  door  of  the  woman’s  house  and  told  her  the  story.  The  woman  said,  “If  you  speak  truly  in 
your  claim  and  your  love  is  truthful,  the  stipulation  is  conformity.  You  must  bind  your  waist  with 
the  Christian  sash.”  That  unfortunate  man  bound  the  sash  in  coveting  that  woman. 

There  is  fear  that  I will  be  disgraced  by  your  love, 

that  I will  put  aside  the  Book  and  take  up  the  cross. 

If  you  will  not  become  a Muslim  for  me, 

then  I will  become  a Christian  in  passion  for  you. 

The  poor  man  began  to  drink  wine.  When  he  became  drunk,  he  tried  for  the  woman.  The  woman 
fled  and  went  into  the  house.  That  miserable  fellow  went  up  on  the  roof  so  as  to  throw  himself 
into  the  house  by  trickery.  The  beginningless  deprivation  charged  forth  and  he  fell  from  the  roof, 
perishing  after  having  turned  away  from  his  religion.  For  many  years  he  had  been  a muezzin  and 
had  observed  the  laws  of  Islam,  and  in  the  end  he  died  a Christian  and  did  not  reach  the  goal.6 

42:26  And  He  responds  to  those  who  have  faith  and  do  wholesome  deeds,  and  He  increases 
them  in  His  bounty. 

This  “increase,”  according  to  the  commentators  among  the  Folk  of  the  Sunnah,  is  the  vision  of  the 
Lord.  In  the  same  way,  He  says  in  another  place,  “Those  who  do  what  is  beautiful  shall  have  the 
most  beautiful  and  an  increase”  [10:26].  When  the  servant  reaches  the  vision  of  God,  he  reaches  it 
through  God’s  bounty,  not  his  own  obedience,  as  He  says:  “and  He  increases  them  in  His  bounty .” 
Tomorrow,  when  He  bestows  His  vision  on  His  friends,  He  will  do  so  by  the  request  of  His  own 
beauty,  not  the  request  of  mortal  man.  How  could  an  insignificant  mortal  have  the  gall  to  make 
the  request  himself?  What  a marvelous  business!  Before  the  vision  of  others  the  exaltedness  of 
jealousy  requires  mask  upon  mask,  but  the  perfection  of  beauty  requires  self-disclosure  upon  self- 
disclosure ! 

Though  He’s  always  hidden  behind  the  curtain 

the  light  of  His  face  is  apparent  on  every  horizon. 

Once  when  he  was  overpowered  by  ecstasy,  Abu  Bakr  Shibll  said,  “O  God,  tomorrow  raise  up 
everyone  blind  so  that  only  Shibll  may  see  You!” 

Another  time  he  said,  “O  God,  raise  up  Shibll  blind,  for  it  would  be  a shame  for  someone  like 
me  to  see  You!” 

The  first  words  were  jealousy  for  beauty  against  the  eyes  of  others,  and  the  second  time  was 
jealousy  for  that  beauty  against  his  own  eyes.  In  the  road  of  the  chevaliers,  the  second  step  is  more 
complete  and  more  exalted  than  the  first. 

Jealous  for  You,  I’ll  pull  out  my  heart  and  eyes 

so  my  eyes  will  not  see  You  and  my  heart  will  know  nothing  more  of  You. 

Evidence  that  tomorrow’s  vision  of  the  Lord  will  be  at  the  request  of  beauty  is  in  the  sound  report, 
“When  the  folk  of  the  Garden  enter  the  Garden,  a call  will  come  to  them,  ‘O  folk  of  the  Garden, 
you  have  an  appointment  with  God  that  He  desires  to  fulfill.’”  When  the  folk  of  paradise  come  into 


6 These  three  paragraphs,  but  not  the  poetry,  are  from  RA  30-31. 


453 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


paradise  and  they  take  up  residence  in  their  own  goodly  dwellings,  a call  will  come,  “O  friends  of 
the  Real!  You  have  a promise  with  the  Real.  Come  and  be  present,  for  the  Real  will  realize  that 
promise  through  His  bounty.’ 

They  will  say,  “What  promise  is  that?”  How  lovely  are  promises  by  friends,  even  if  broken. 
What  then  if  a promise  is  truthfulness  itself?  These  are  the  words  of  one  created  thing  to  another: 

“You  put  me  off,  you  procrastinate, 

you  promise,  but  you  don’t  come  through.” 

The  paradise-dwellers  say,  “What  is  the  promise  You  have  made?,”  though  it  is  not  as  if  they  do 
not  know  what  it  is,  but  they  pretend  to  be  ignorant. 

This  is  like  ShafiH.  Someone  said  to  him,  “Who  is  the  intelligent  man?”  He  replied,  “The 
clever  man  who  pretends  to  be  heedless.”  He  brings  his  knowledge  as  if  it  were  ignorance. 

“So  He  removes  the  veil,  and  they  gaze  upon  Him.”  The  Real  lifts  the  veils  from  their  eyes  so 
that  they  may  look  upon  their  Lord.7 

42:28  He  it  is  who  sends  down  the  rain  after  they  have  despaired  and  spreads  out  His  mercy. 

This  verse  alludes  to  the  servant  when  the  branches  of  his  present  moment  have  wilted,  the  limpid- 
ness of  his  love  has  turned  opaque,  the  sun  of  his  intimacy  has  been  eclipsed,  and  the  freshness  of 
his  covenant  has  become  distant  from  the  courtyards  of  proximity.  At  that  point  it  may  happen  that 
the  Real  will  gaze  upon  him  with  the  gaze  of  mercy  and  send  mercy’s  rain  to  his  secret  core.  Then 
the  fresh  twigs  will  return  and  flowering  roses  will  grow  up  in  the  places  of  witnessing  intimacy. 

If  Your  forsaking  me  takes  my  hand, 
perhaps  my  days  will  return. 

Your  covenant  may  curve  back 

to  life,  for  covenants  may  come  again  to  life. 

Leaves  sometimes  go  dry, 

then  you  see  them  green  and  moving.8 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Since  the  last  of  this  work  is  so  similar  to  the  first  of  this  work,  the 
road  to  the  Friend  is  a circle.  It  comes  from  Him  and  goes  back  to  Him.  The  first  of  this  work  is 
like  springtime  and  blossoms.  A man  is  happy,  fresh,  and  comfortable.  Then  he  sees  the  downs 
and  ups.  Disappointments  and  dispersions  come  forth,  for  in  worship  there  are  both  togetherness 
and  dispersion,  and  in  the  stations  there  are  light  and  darkness.  In  the  darkness  of  dispersion  the 
servant  sees  so  much  concealment  that  he  says,  ‘Oh,  I tremble  because  I am  worthless.  What  can  I 
do  other  than  burn  until  I rise  up  from  this  fallenness.  What  will  happen  then?”’ 

Who  sends  down  the  rain  after  they  have  despaired.  The  clouds  of  munificence  pour  down  the 
rain  of  finding,  the  billows  of  bounteousness  scatter  the  pearls  of  welcome,  the  rose  of  union  blos- 
soms in  the  garden  of  bestowal,  and  the  last  of  the  work  goes  back  to  the  first.  In  joy  and  coquetry 
the  servant  says,  “With  reports  I went  forth  seeking  certainty,  fear  my  resource,  hope  my  compan- 
ion. The  goal  was  hidden  from  me  and  I was  striving  in  the  religion.  All  at  once  the  lightning  of 
self-disclosure  flashed  from  ambush.  With  thought  they  see  like  that,  with  the  Friend  like  this.”9 


7 The  explanation  of  this  verse  is  based  on  RA  24-26. 

8 The  paragraph  and  the  poem  are  from  LI  5:354. 

9 This  saying  is  ascribed  to  Ansar!  under  37:24. 


454 


Surah  43:  al-Zukhruf 


43:5  Shall  We  turn  the  remembrance  away  from  you  because  you  are  an  immoderate  people? 

When  today  He  does  not  cut  off  His  words  addressed  to  those  who  persist  in  disobeying  Him  and 
who  are  immoderate  in  most  of  what  they  do,  then  tomorrow  how  would  He  hold  back  His  forgive- 
ness and  the  subtle  favors  of  His  beautiful  doing  from  those  who  have  not  curtailed  their  faith  in 
Him  nor  been  defective  in  their  recognition  of  Him,  even  if  they  are  stained  by  disobedience?1 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said  in  his  whispered  prayer,  “It  is  You  who  see  unworthiness  from 
the  servant  and  do  not  hurry  to  punish.  You  hear  unbelief  from  the  servant  and  do  not  hold  back 
blessings.  You  offer  him  repentance  and  pardon,  and  You  call  him  back  with  Your  message  and 
address.  If  he  does  come  back.  You  promise  him  forgiveness.  "If  they  desist,  He  will  forgive  them 
what  is  past’  [8:38].  Since  You  are  like  this  with  the  bad-doing  enemy,  what  will  You  be  like  with 
the  beautiful-doing  friend?” 

43:6-7  How  many  a prophet  We  sent  among  the  ancients,  but  a prophet  never  came  to  them 
except  that  they  mocked  him. 

This  is  a marvelous  business.  Whenever  there  is  talk  of  friends,  He  joins  it  to  the  story  of  the 
estranged.  Whenever  He  shows  gentleness  and  generosity.  He  puts  it  next  to  severity  and  harsh- 
ness. Wherever  there  is  a reality,  He  creates  a metaphor  to  scatter  dust  on  the  reality.  Wherever 
there  is  an  argument.  He  mixes  it  with  ambiguity  to  scratch  the  face  of  the  argument.  Wherever 
there  is  knowledge,  He  brings  forth  ignorance  to  struggle  with  the  ruling  power  of  the  knowledge. 
Wherever  there  is  tawhid,  He  brings  forth  associationism  to  travel  the  path  of  quarreling  with 
tawhid.  For  every  friend.  He  creates  a thousand  enemies.  For  everyone  sincerely  truthful.  He 
brings  a hundred  thousand  heretics.  Wherever  there  is  a mosque.  He  builds  a church  in  front  of  it. 
Wherever  there  is  a monastery,  there  is  a tavern;  wherever  a turban,  a sash  of  unbelief;  wherever 
an  attestation,  a disavowal;  wherever  a worshiper,  someone  ignorant;  wherever  a friend,  an  enemy; 
wherever  someone  truthful,  someone  ungodly.  He  has  filled  from  east  to  west  with  adornment  and 
blessings,  and  in  every  blessing  He  has  prepared  a tribulation  and  trial.  “Among  the  hardships  of 
this  world  is  the  harm  of  almond  candy  and  the  benefit  of  myrobalan.”  The  poor,  incapable  Ad- 
amite! He  stays  bewildered  in  the  midst  of  this  work  and  does  not  have  the  gall  to  say  a word.2 

He  suffers  iniquity  from  those  moon-like  faces 
and  does  not  have  the  gall  to  sigh, 

His  face  is  like  a mirror 

and  a sigh  would  ruin  it. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  Adamite  has  three  states  with  which  he  is  busy:  obedience, 
by  which  he  profits;  disobedience,  which  he  regrets;  and  heedlessness,  by  which  he  loses.  What 
counsel  is  more  beautiful  than  the  Qur’an?  Who  is  more  lovingly  kind  as  a counselor  than  the 
Patron?  What  capital  is  vaster  than  faith?  What  is  more  profitable  than  commerce  with  God?  Is  it 
that  the  Adamite  is  content  to  be  in  loss  and  approves  of  severance?  Has  he  disowned  the  Patron? 
He  will  wake  up  on  the  day  when  whatever  is  to  be  for  him  comes  to  be.  He  will  accept  advice 


1 From  LI  5:362. 

2 The  paragraph  is  based  on  RA  56. 


455 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


when  whatever  is  to  arrive  for  him  arrives.”  This  is  the  attribute  of  that  people  concerning  whom 
the  Exalted  Lord  says, 

43:8  So  We  destroyed  those  stronger  than  they  in  seizing,  and  the  example  of  the  first  ones 
passed  away. 

‘‘They  have  taken  Our  prophets  as  liars,  ridiculed  them,  and  did  not  accept  their  advice.  Hence  We 
showed  them  Our  harshness  and  severity.  We  overthrew  them  and  pulled  them  up  by  the  roots.  If 
anyone  contends  with  Us,  Our  severity  will  overcome  him.  We  exact  justice  from  the  arrogant,  We 
take  vengeance  on  the  apostates,  and  We  show  the  answer  to  the  enemies.” 

43:67  Bosom  friends  on  that  day  will  be  enemies  of  one  another,  except  for  the  godwary. 

Know  that  in  reality  God  alone  deserves  friendship,  no  one  else.  This  is  because  perfect  beauty  and 
never-ending  majesty  belong  to  Him,  the  beginningless  Essence  and  everlasting  attributes  belong 
to  Him,  limitless  existence  and  infinite  munificence  belong  to  Him,  and  non-instrumental  knowl- 
edge and  uncontrived  power  belong  to  Him. 

Abu  Bakr  Siddiq  said,  “When  someone  tastes  of  unmixed  love  for  God,  that  prevents  him  from 
seeking  this  world  and  alienates  him  from  all  mankind.”  Whenever  the  limpidness  of  the  Real’s 
love  settles  down  in  someone’s  heart,  the  opacity  of  seeking  this  world  and  people’s  acceptance 
packs  its  bags  from  his  heart.  If  he  then  loves  anyone  among  the  people,  it  is  because  that  person 
has  an  attachment  to  the  Real  or  an  affinity  with  the  Real  through  His  friendship.  Whenever  any- 
one has  a friend,  in  reality  he  also  loves  his  abode,  street,  and  neighborhood.  The  poet  says, 

My  covenant  is  not  because  of  love  for  earthly  dust, 
but  for  that  in  which  the  Beloved  dwells. 

* 

What  I want  from  Your  street  is  Your  face.3 

Friendship  for  the  godwary  and  the  pious  is  what  He  says:  “His  friends  are  only  the  godwary ” 
[8:34],  Love  for  God’s  Messenger  is  what  he  himself  says:  “Love  me  because  of  God’s  love!” 

So,  the  final  end  of  all  loves  is  the  perfection  of  the  beauty  of  the  Divine  Presence.  To  this  He 
alludes  with  His  words,  “Surely  the  final  end  is  unto  thy  Lord ’ [53:42]. 

The  mark  of  love  is  that  whenever  something  reaches  you  that  is  disliked  by  your  nature  and 
makeup,  you  accept  it  gladly.  Mustafa  said,  “The  foul  odor  of  the  fasting  person’s  mouth  is  more 
fragrant  with  God  than  the  aroma  of  musk.”  The  altered  smell  from  the  mouth  of  the  fasting  per- 
son comes  from  the  aroma  of  the  pavilion  of  holiness.  Consider  it  prior  to  all  the  perfumes  of  the 
world,  for  the  Friend  approves  of  it.  Poets  have  said,4 

Were  the  Beloved’s  hand  to  pour  poison  for  me, 
poison  from  His  hand  would  be  sweet. 

* 

The  heart  that  You  burn  thanks  You, 
the  blood  that  You  shed  boasts. 

* 

The  blood  that  You  spill  thanks  You, 
the  heart  that  You  scare  praises  You. 

* 

The  poison  I drink  in  remembrance  of  You  is  sweet, 
the  mad  man  who  sees  You  comes  to  his  senses. 

It  has  also  been  said,  “Whoever  sees  You  recognizes,  whoever  recognizes  clings,  and  whoever 
clings  burns.  The  burnt  one  will  not  be  burned  again.”  Rather,  he  will  be  caressed  with  this  call: 


3 The  verse  and  the  hemistich  are  from  RA  461. 

4 This  paragraph  and  the  four  lines  of  poetry  are  taken  from  RA  462-63. 


456 


Surah  43:  al-Zukhruf 


43:68  O My  servants,  no  fear  is  upon  you  today,  neither  will  you  sorrow. 

Just  as  He  said  in  the  Beginningless,  “My  servants,”  so  He  Himself  will  say  in  the  Endless,  “My 
servants.”  In  the  Beginningless  He  said,  “O  My  servants,  you  are  My  creation  and  I am  your  Lord, 
so  present  your  needs  to  Me.”  In  the  Endless  He  will  say,  “My  servants,  no  fear  is  upon  you  today, 
neither  will  you  sorrow.”  This  indeed  will  be  addressed  to  the  generality  of  the  faithful.  As  for 
the  sincerely  truthful  and  the  near  ones.  He  will  address  them  with  this:  “My  servants,  did  you 
yearn  for  Me?  Did  you  love  to  encounter  Me?”  This  will  be  an  exalted  state  and  a great  rank:  the 
intender  will  have  reached  the  Intended,  the  seeker  the  Sought,  the  lover  the  Beloved.  The  tree  of 
union  will  bear  fruit,  the  messenger  of  the  Sought  will  come  forth,  and  the  Companion  will  come 
out  with  the  stipulation  of  passion. 

At  last  the  Friend  will  come  out  with  the  stipulation  of  passion — 
the  suffering  of  my  passion  for  Him  will  come  to  an  end. 

43:71  For  them  will  be  brought  around  platters  and  cups  of  gold.  Therein  will  be  whatever  the 
souls  hunger  for  and  gives  pleasure  to  the  eyes. 

For  them  will  be  brought  around  platters  and  cups  of  gold.  This  is  the  portion  of  the  renunciants 
and  worshipers,  who  kept  themselves  totally  in  obedience  and  worship.  They  passed  their  days  in 
hunger  and  thirst  by  the  decree  of  discipline  and  struggle  according  to  the  Shariah.  They  did  not 
take  advantage  of  the  tasty  foods  and  drinks  of  this  world,  so  tomorrow  in  paradise  the  serving  boys 
and  servants  will  pass  around  golden  cups  and  say  to  them,  “ Eat  and  drink  pleasantly  for  what  you 
left  behind  in  bygone  days”  [69:24]. 

Therein  shall  be  whatever  the  souls  hunger  for  and  gives  pleasure  to  the  eyes.  This  is  the 
portion  of  the  recognizers  and  the  yearners,  who  were  always  wishing  for  the  vision  of  the  Real’s 
majesty  and  beauty  with  thirsty  hearts,  burning  breaths,  and  spirits  lit  up  by  passion.  A whiff  of  the 
world  of  friendship  had  reached  them,  and  that  whiff  distracted  and  bewildered  them.  This  was  a 
bewilderment  within  the  curtain,  not  outside  the  curtain.  The  bewilderment  that  takes  you  outside 
makes  you  lose  the  road,  but  the  bewilderment  inside  the  curtain  is  one  of  the  traces  of  the  perfect 
divine  majesty.  Whoever  cannot  go  from  creation  to  the  Real  is  bewildered  by  losing  the  road. 
Whoever  cannot  come  from  the  Real  to  creation  is  bewildered  by  the  Presence  of  the  Threshold. 
Wherever  he  goes,  he  returns  only  to  Him. 

From  here  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “For  a long  time  I was  seeking  Him  and  finding  myself. 
Now  I seek  myself  and  find  Him.” 

This  is  the  same  bewilderment  requested  by  the  chevaliers  of  the  Tariqah:  “O  Guide  of  the 
bewildered,  increase  me  in  bewilderment!”  They  sang, 

“I  am  bewildered  in  Thee,  take  my  hand, 

O guide  of  those  bewildered  in  Thee!” 

A group  worshiped  God  with  fear  and  hope  and  their  eyes  fell  on  this:  For  them  will  be  brought 
around  platters  and  cups  of  gold.  They  are  the  wage-earners  who  have  stayed  attached  to  the 
reward  and  tied  their  hearts  to  aching  for  everlastingness.  A group  worshiped  Him  with  affection 
and  love,  and  they  are  the  recognizers.  They  gave  their  hearts  to  His  love  and  burned  in  wishing 
to  see  Him. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “How  should  I have  known  that  the  wage-earner  is  he  whose  capi- 
tal is  paradise,  and  the  realizer  is  he  who  is  wishing  for  one  glance  of  union?  How  should  I have 
known  that  the  bewilderment  of  union  with  You  is  the  path,  and  he  who  is  drowned  in  You  seeks 
You  all  the  more?” 

When  will  my  luck  smile  at  me  from  Your  playing  field? 

When  will  separation  from  You  strike  its  tent  from  my  spirit’s  desert? 

How  long  will  I go  after  Your  scent  in  the  street  of  seeking  You, 

loving  You  and  talking  with  You,  seeking  You  in  every  direction? 


457 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


It  was  revealed  to  David,  “O  David,  surely  the  most  beloved  of  beloveds  to  Me  is  he  who  worships 
Me  not  for  the  sake  of  gain  but  to  give  lordhood  its  due.  O David,  who  has  done  greater  wrong  than 
he  who  worships  Me  because  of  the  Garden  or  the  Fire?  Had  I not  created  a Garden  and  a Fire, 
would  I not  be  worthy  of  being  obeyed?” 

Jesus  passed  by  a group  of  worshipers  who  had  become  emaciated  and  were  saying,  “We  fear 
the  Fire  and  hope  for  the  Garden.”  He  said,  “You  fear  a created  thing,  and  you  hope  for  a created 
thing!” 

He  passed  by  another  group  who  were  saying,  “We  worship  Him  in  love  for  Him  and  in  rever- 
ence for  His  majesty.”  He  said,  “You  are  God’s  friends  in  truth,  and  I have  been  commanded  to 
stand  with  you.”  And  God  knows  best. 


458 


Surah  44:  al-Dukhan 


44:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

In  the  name  of  Him  whose  mention  is  the  adornment  of  our  tongues  and  whose  love  is  the  nourish- 
ment of  our  hearts.  In  the  name  of  Him  whose  gaze  is  the  witness  of  our  living  selves  and  whose 
remembrance  is  the  repose  of  our  spirits.  Blessed  the  one  whose  intimate  is  His  name  and  exalted 
the  one  whose  traveling  companion  is  His  remembrance!  Happy  is  the  heart  in  which  is  His  love, 
flourishing  the  tongue  on  which  is  His  mention!  Free  is  he  whose  existence  is  in  His  bonds,  great 
the  soul  that  hopes  to  see  Him! 

O God,  how  can  I remember  You,  for  1 myself  am  all  remembrance?  I have  given  the  harvest 
of  my  marks  to  the  wind.  O God,  You  are  the  remembrance.  You  the  reminder.  You  the  aid  in 
finding  You.  You  are  the  meaning  of  the  call  of  the  truthful.  You  light  up  the  souls  of  the  friends. 
You  are  the  repose  of  the  hearts  of  the  exiles!  You  are  present  in  the  heart,  so  it  is  with  my  heart 
lost  that  I say,  “Where  are  You?”  The  spirit  must  have  life — You  are  that.  You  Yourself  are  the 
spokesman  for  Yourself.  By  Your  rightful  due  against  Yourself,  do  not  seat  us  in  the  shadow  of 
delusion!  Convey  us  to  union  with  You! 

When  You  are  the  soul’s  food,  then  You  leave  it, 
the  soul  whose  food  You  are  does  not  linger. 

* 

You  are  my  spirit  and  world.  If  I see  You  not, 
may  all  my  spirit  and  world  be  ill  fortune! 

44:32  We  chose  them,  with  a knowledge,  above  the  worlds. 

We  chose  them,  with  a knowledge  of  their  hearts’  love  for  Us  despite  the  multiplicity  of  their  sins 
against  Us.  And  We  chose  them,  with  a knowledge  of  Our  secrets  that  We  deposited  within  them 
and  of  the  realities  of  Our  rightful  due  that  We  unveiled  to  them.1 

Although  this  verse  descended  specifically  concerning  the  faithful  among  the  Children  of 
Israel,  in  terms  of  understanding  by  way  of  allusion  it  is  a general  declaration  of  the  eminence  of 
the  children  of  Adam  and  their  superiority  over  all  creatures.  In  the  same  way,  He  says  in  another 
place,  “We  indeed  honored  the  children  of  Adam”  [17:70],  He  is  saying,  “We  chose  them,  and 
We  were  not  wrong  in  choosing  them,  for  We  chose  them  with  pure  knowledge.  We  knew,  with 
complete  knowledge,  that  of  all  the  created  things,  they  were  worthy  of  being  chosen.  Hence  We 
chose  them.  Our  choosing  them  was  through  Our  knowledge  and  desire,  without  cause.  Our  ca- 
ressing them  was  through  Our  bounty  and  generosity,  without  inducement.  We  choose  and  caress 
whomever  We  want,  and  no  one  can  ask  how  or  why  about  Our  activity.  We  drive  away  and  burn 
whomever  We  want,  and  no  one  can  protest  against  Our  decree.” 

On  the  day  He  drew  the  circle  of  engendering  over  this  individual  of  clay,  He  announced,  “I  am 
creating  an  individual  the  like  of  whom  I have  never  created.  Not  that  it  is  impossible  for  My  power, 
but  My  jealousy  holds  back  the  reins  of  power.”  This  He  expressed  like  this:  “He  fastened  to  them 
the  word  of  godwariness,  to  which  they  have  more  right  and  of  which  they  are  worthy ” [48:26]. 

O chevalier!  His  power  allows  Him  to  create  a hundred  thousand  like  us  in  an  instant,  but  His 


1 LI  5:384. 


459 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


love  and  jealousy  do  not  allow  this.  This  is  because  the  secret  of  love  has  no  howness,  especially 
in  respect  to  us:  He  loves  them,  and  they  love  Him  [5:54]. 

The  proximate  angels  of  the  Exalted  Threshold  and  the  residents  of  the  all-compelling  Pres- 
ence put  the  finger  of  bewilderment  in  the  mouth  of  wonder:  “This  is  a great  work  and  a strange 
state  that  has  appeared  for  the  dust-dwellers.  They  are  those  caressed  by  His  gentleness  and  pulled 
up  by  His  compassion.  They  recognize  through  His  giving  recognition,  they  are  eminent  by  His 
bestowal  of  eminence,  they  arrive  by  His  making  them  arrive,  and  they  are  joyful  in  arrival  at  Him. 
They  are  the  narcissus  of  the  meadow  of  munificence,  the  cypress  of  the  garden  of  existence,  the 
jewel-box  of  the  pearls  of  wisdom,  the  light  of  the  eye  of  the  world  of  power.  The  peerless  Creator 
is  one,  and  they  are  the  peerless  creature.  The  Most  Beautiful  of  Creators  is  one,  and  they  are  the 
most  beautiful  of  creations.  We  created  man  in  the  most  beautiful  stature  [95:4].” 

There  was  no  world  and  no  Adam,  no  Throne,  Tablet,  or  Pen,  no  paradise  or  hell,  but  there  was 
talk  of  love  for  them  without  them,  for  He  loves  them,  and  they  love  Him. 

How  blessed  was  the  time  of  Your  covenant,  without  which 
my  heart  would  have  no  place  for  ardor! 

O chevalier,  gaining  access  to  Him  takes  place  only  through  His  eternal  beautiful  doing. 

Hasan  ibn  Sahl  was  the  vizier  of  Ma3mun.  One  day  someone  came  to  him  whom  Hasan  did 
not  recognize.  He  said,  “Who  are  you?” 

He  said,  “I  am  the  one  toward  whom  you  acted  beautifully  in  such  and  such  a year.” 

Hasan  said,  “Welcome  to  the  one  who  gained  access  to  me  through  my  acting  beautifully!” 
Then  he  commanded  that  the  man  be  presented  with  gifts  and  honored. 

Surely  the  beginning  of  kindness  is  a precedent  splendor, 
and  the  most  splendorous  splendor  is  its  completion. 

The  crescent  moon  delights  the  eyes 

with  beauty,  but  not  like  its  beauty  when  full. 

O God,  Your  beginningless  solicitude  planted  the  seed  of  guidance,  You  watered  it  with  the  mes- 
sages of  the  prophets,  You  made  it  grow  with  help  and  success-giving.  You  brought  it  to  fruit  with 
Your  own  gaze  and  beautiful  doing.  I ask  Your  gentleness  to  keep  the  poisons  of  severity  away 
from  it,  not  to  blow  the  wind  of  justice  against  it,  and  to  help  with  endless  kind  favor  what  You 
planted  with  beginningless  solicitude!2 


2 Beginning  with,  “On  the  day  He  drew  the  circle  of  engendering,”  these  paragraphs  are  a rewriting  of  RA  82-84.  As 

already  noted  under  verse  19:1,  MaybudI  attributes  an  almost  identical  prayer  to  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah. 


460 


Surah  45:  al-Jathiya 


45:3  Surely  in  the  heavens  and  the  earth  are  signs  for  the  faithful. 

In  this  verse  He  shows  to  the  creatures  the  perfection  of  His  power  in  creating  heaven  and  earth. 

45:4  And  in  your  creation  and  the  beasts  He  has  scattered  are  signs  for  a people  who  have 
certainty. 

He  is  making  manifest  His  gentleness  toward  all  animals  and  especially  the  Adamites. 

45:5  And  the  difference  of  night  and  day,  and  the  provision  that  God  sends  down  from  heaven 
whereby  He  brings  the  earth  to  life  after  its  death,  and  the  turning  about  of  the  winds,  are  signs 
for  a people  who  use  intelligence. 

He  reminds  the  creatures  of  His  blessings  in  creating  water,  wind,  and  rain  and  thereby  making 
ready  their  daily  provision.  Then  He  says,  “are  signs  for  a people  who  use  intelligence. ” An  in- 
telligent person  is  someone  who  ponders  and  reflects  upon  the  signs.  From  the  first  sign  [45:3], 
he  will  understand  His  power,  and  the  requisite  of  power  is  fear,  so  he  will  fear  His  harshness  and 
forcefulness.  From  the  second  sign  [45:4],  he  will  understand  His  gentleness,  and  the  requisite 
of  gentleness  is  hope,  so  his  heart  will  attach  itself  to  His  generosity.  From  the  third  sign  he  will 
recognize  His  blessings,  so  he  will  undertake  to  give  gratitude  for  them.  First  is  the  station  of  the 
fearful,  second  the  station  of  the  hopeful,  and  third  the  station  of  the  grateful. 

In  the  station  of  gratitude,  much  unveiling  and  veiling  occurs.  When  the  Exalted  Lord  says, 
“the  difference  of  night  and  day,”  He  is  alluding  to  unveiling  and  veiling.  Bright  day  is  the  likeness 
of  unveiling,  and  dark  night  is  the  mark  of  the  veil.  The  servant  passes  back  and  forth  between 
these  two  states.  In  the  state  of  unveiling  he  sees  only  the  Beneficent.  He  does  not  become  happy 
in  blessings,  nor  does  he  become  sorrowful  in  tribulation.  He  is  so  busy  contemplating  the  Be- 
neficent that  he  does  not  attend  to  the  blessings  nor  to  the  grief  and  tribulation.  In  this  meaning 
they  have  sung, 

“If  I distinguish  between  Your  doing  good  or  bad, 

I will  be  busy  with  the  distinction,  not  You.” 

In  the  time  of  the  veil,  the  contemplation  of  the  Beneficent  conceals  itself  from  him.  He  turns  all 
of  his  attention  to  blessings  and  tribulation.  Hence  in  blessings  he  beats  the  drum  of  happiness,  and 
in  tribulation  he  carries  the  burden  of  grief. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Pain  and  remedy,  grief  and  happiness,  poverty  and  wealth — these 
are  all  attributes  of  the  wayfarers  in  the  way  stations  of  the  road.  When  a man  reaches  the  goal,  he 
has  no  station  or  way  station,  no  moment  or  state,  no  spirit  or  heart.”1 

Make  not  your  home  in  body  or  spirit,  for  that  is  low  and  this  is  high. 

Take  a step  outside  of  both — be  not  here  and  be  not  there.  [DS  5 1 ] 

O God,  sometimes  I take  joy  in  pain  and  make  do  with  its  increase,  hoping  that  when  I melt  in  this 
pain,  I will  overthrow  both  pain  and  comfort. 


1 In  fact  this  saying  is  taken  from  RA  562-63. 


461 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


45:18  Then  We  set  thee  on  a wide  road  of  the  command,  so  follow  it,  and  do  not  follow  the  ca- 
prices of  those  who  know  not. 

In  other  words,  “We  singled  you  out  for  gentle  favors,  so  recognize  them.  We  set  down  paths  for 
you,  so  follow  them.  We  affirmed  realities  for  you,  so  do  not  go  outside  of  them  and  do  not  incline 
to  follow  others.” 

45:19  Surely  they  will  not  make  thee  unneedy  of  God  in  anything. 

“If  God  desires  a blessing  for  you,  no  one  will  prevent  it,  and  if  He  desires  a trial  for  you,  no  one 
will  turn  it  away.  So  do  not  attach  your  reflection  to  any  created  thing  and  do  not  turn  the  attentive- 
ness of  your  mind  to  anything.  Depend  on  your  Lord  and  trust  in  Him.”2 

“O  paragon  of  the  world,  O master  of  Adam’s  children,  O sun  of  felicity’s  sphere,  O moon 
of  mastery’s  heaven,  O lodging  of  the  world  of  knowledge,  O pearl  of  the  oyster  of  eminence,  O 
embroidery  on  the  garment  of  existence!  We  separated  you  out  from  the  world’s  folk,  we  orphaned 
you  from  father  and  mother,  and  We  brought  out  your  family  and  relatives  against  you  so  that  your 
heart  would  be  free  of  all  and  be  totally  detached  for  obeying  and  serving  Me.  From  the  wide  roads 
We  made  for  you  the  road  of  the  religion,  and  you  call  the  world’s  folk  to  that  road:  Say:  ‘This  is 
my  path;  I invite  to  God’  [12:108]. 

“O  paragon!  On  the  night  of  the  micraj,  We  sat  you  down  in  the  dome  of  proximity  and 
scattered  a hundred  thousand  gentle  gifts  on  the  head  of  your  good  fortune.  We  made  the  two 
worlds  the  dust  beneath  your  feet  and  brought  the  celestial  figures  and  the  terrestrial  center  under 
the  banner  of  your  rulership.  What  We  intended  was  to  give  you  expansiveness  on  the  carpet  of 
intercession.  As  long  as  there  is  the  story  of  the  pain  of  the  disobedient,  you  should  lift  it  up  to  Us 
and  apologize  for  it  on  their  behalf:  Take  us  not  to  task  if  we  forget  or  make  mistakes  [2:286].  O 
Muhammad!  If  tomorrow  you  ask  Us  for  the  two  worlds  and  the  world’s  folk,  you  will  have  asked 
only  for  the  dust  beneath  your  feet.  And  if  We,  through  eternal  gentleness,  use  the  dust  of  those 
feet  in  the  work  of  one  of  your  servants,  that  is  not  far-fetched  for  Our  perfection.” 

The  collyrium  of  insight  had  been  daubed  on  the  eyes  of  the  prophethood  of  that  greatest  of 
the  prophets.  He  knew  that  dust  should  be  a carrier  of  burdens,  not  headstrong,  because  dust  is  for 
carrying  burdens,  not  for  being  headstrong.  Do  you  not  see  how  the  Exalted  Lord  threatens  and 
warns  those  who  were  headstrong  and  refractory:3 

45:21  Or  do  those  who  commit  ugly  deeds  reckon  that  We  will  make  them  like  those  who  have  faith 
and  do  wholesome  deeds,  that  their  living  and  their  dying  will  be  equal?  Ugly  is  what  they  reckon! 

About  them  He  also  says  that  they  have  gone  into  roadlessness,  become  headstrong  in  the  tracks  of 
their  own  caprice,  and  ridiculed  the  prophets  and  those  who  call  to  the  road  of  the  Real: 

45:23  Who  then  will  guide  them  after  God? 

Once  God  has  made  them  roadless,  who  in  the  entire  world  will  bring  them  back  to  the  road?  From 
whom  will  they  gain  the  means  of  approach  when  the  road  to  the  means  of  approach  has  been 
blocked  to  them?  Today  the  tree  of  despair  has  grown  old  for  them,  instances  of  abandonment  have 
come  forth,  and  the  destructiveness  of  justice  has  brought  forth  the  dust  of  wealth.  Tomorrow  the 
caller  of  justice  will  begin  the  shout  of  abandonment: 

45:34  Today  We  forget  you  just  as  you  forgot  the  encounter  of  this  day  of  yours;  your  refuge  is 
the  Fire. 

Yes,  I said  that  dust  must  carry  burdens,  not  be  headstrong.  If  a sultan  should  pick  up  a poor  beggar 
from  the  middle  of  the  road,  take  him  before  the  throne  of  his  good  fortune,  and  dress  him  in  a robe 
of  elevation,  the  stipulation  for  the  beggar  is  that  he  not  forget  himself  and  that  he  know  his  own 
worth.  He  must  always  keep  that  poverty  and  lack  of  honor  before  his  eyes. 


2 LI  5:392. 

3 Much  of  this  section  is  drawn  from  RA  62. 


462 


Surah  45:  al-Jathiya 


It  reached  the  ears  of  cUmar  ibn  cAbd  al-cAzTz  that  his  son  had  a ring  made,  and  then  bought 
a stone  worth  one  thousand  dirhams  and  placed  it  in  the  ring.  He  wrote  a letter  to  him:  “My  son, 
1 hear  that  you  have  had  a ring  made,  bought  a stone  worth  one  thousand  dirhams,  and  placed  it  on 
the  ring.  If  you  want  to  please  me,  sell  the  stone,  feed  a thousand  hungry  people,  and  make  a ring 
for  yourself  from  a piece  of  silver.  On  it,  engrave  the  words,  'May  God  have  mercy  on  the  man 
who  knows  his  own  worth!’” 

O chevalier!  No  garment  fits  the  stature  of  earth  better  and  more  beautifully  than  the  gar- 
ment of  humility:  “Anyone  who  has  twice  traveled  the  urinary  canal  should  not  be  proud.” 
Greatness,  magnificence,  exaltedness,  height,  tremendousness,  and  splendor  are  the  attributes  of 
the  Majestic  Lord.4 


4 These  three  paragraphs  are  derived  mostly  from  RA  62-63,  60-61. 


463 


Surah  46:  al-Ahqaf 


46:2  The  sending  down  of  the  book  is  from  God,  the  Exalted,  the  Wise. 

These  words  are  sent  down  by  the  Lord.  They  are  His  book  and  message.  His  sweet  talk  and 
blessed  speaking.  They  are  from  a Lord  whose  name  is  Exalted,  which  means  “exalter.”  The  name 
means  that  He  exalted  the  faithful  by  making  them  the  object  of  His  address  and  worthy  of  His 
book  and  message.  He  made  their  hearts  the  quarries  of  the  lights  of  His  secrets. 

For  seven  hundred  thousand  years  the  pure  ones  of  the  Empire  and  the  proximate  ones  of  the 
Exalted  Threshold  had  put  down  the  prayer  carpets  of  obedient  acts  in  the  station  of  generous  gifts. 
In  the  khanaqah  of  sinlessness  they  leaned  in  service  on  the  prayer  grounds  of  reverence:  We  are 
those  in  rows,  We  are  the  glorifiers  [37:165-66].'  At  the  Exalted  Threshold  they  never  found  the 
proximity  that  these  dust-dwellers  saw,  for  they  were  mere  servants,  but  the  latter  were  both  ser- 
vants and  friends:  He  loves  them,  and  they  love  Him  [5:54].  We  are  your  friends  [41:31], 

Those  angels  were  flying  birds,  standing,  devoted,  and  prostrating.  Their  subtle  makeups  were 
adorned  with  sinlessness  and  trimmed  of  slips.  But  the  nests  of  birds  are  one  thing,  and  the  oyster 
shell  of  the  night-brightening  pearl  is  something  else.  The  Adamite’s  makeup  is  the  shell  for  the 
pearl  of  the  heart,  the  heart  is  the  shell  for  the  pearl  of  the  secret  core,  and  the  secret  core  is  the  shell 
for  the  pearl  of  gazing  on  the  Real.1 2 

You  say,  “Dust  is  the  cause  of  ruin.” 

I say,  “Their  saying  is  ‘Ruins  are  the  homeland  of  the  Real.’” 

You  say,  “That  homeland  is  unknown.” 

I say,  “The  unknown  homeland  is  the  place  of  the  sultan’s  treasure.” 

That  exalted  man  said, 

“Seek  the  religion  from  the  poor,  for  reigning  kings 

have  the  custom  of  keeping  treasures  in  ruined  places.”  [DS  466] 

46:3  We  did  not  create  the  heavens  and  the  earth  and  what  is  between  the  two  except  with  the 
rightful  due. 

This  means  except  for  the  sake  of  the  rightful  due  and  establishing  the  rightful  due. 

“When  I created  the  seven  heavens  and  the  seven  earths,  I brought  the  engendered  beings  and 
newly  arrived  things  from  nonexistence  to  existence.  I created  them  so  that  you  would  recognize 
the  rightful  due  of  My  lordhood  and  enactorship  against  yourself  and  you  would  acquiesce  to  My 
command  and  bow  your  head.” 

O chevalier!  Doing  servanthood  is  easy  work,  but  being  a servant  is  a tremendous  work  and  a 
great  trait.  For  seventy  thousand  years  Iblis  the  abandoned  was  doing  servanthood,  but  he  was  not 
able  to  be  a servant  for  one  breath.  “Servanthood  is  to  abandon  free  choice  in  all  apportionments 
that  appear.”  “Servanthood  is  to  abandon  self-governance  and  to  witness  predetermination.” 

In  the  flow  of  apportionments  you  must  pull  out  the  thorn  of  free-choice  from  the  foot  of  your 
own  work.  You  must  wash  your  hands  of  mortal  governance  in  the  alterations  of  the  Lordly  pre- 
determination. You  must  be  a praiser  beneath  the  burden  of  the  decree  and  put  a stop  to  gratifying 


1 These  three  sentences  are  from  RA  629. 

2 The  paragraph  is  from  RA  63 1 . 


464 


Surah  46:  al-Ahqaf 


the  soul  that  seeks  its  own  share.  Only  then  will  you  reach  the  station  of  servanthood. 

He  who  worships  Him  for  his  own  share  is  the  servant  of  the  share,  not  of  Him. 

Pir  Bu  c Alt  Siyah  said,  “If  you  are  asked,  ‘Do  you  want  paradise,  or  two  cycles  of  the  prayer?,’ 
take  care  not  to  choose  paradise.  Choose  the  two  cycles  of  the  prayer,  for  paradise  is  your  portion, 
but  the  prayer  is  His  rightful  due.  Whenever  your  portion  is  in  the  midst,  even  if  it  is  a generous 
gift,  it  is  permissible  for  it  to  be  the  ambush  of  deception.  But  performing  His  rightful  due  has  no 
mischief  or  deception.” 

When  Moses  came  to  Khidr,  he  protested  to  him  twice:  once  because  of  the  rightful  due  of 
the  boy,  and  the  second  time  because  of  breaking  the  boat.  Since  his  portion  was  not  in  the  midst, 
Khidr  was  patient.  But,  in  the  third  state,  when  his  own  portion  appeared,  he  said,  “If  you  wanted, 
you  could  have  taken  a wage  for  it”  [18:77]. 

Khidr  said,  “There  is  no  way  for  me  to  be  your  companion:  This  is  separation  between  me 
andyou  [18:78].”3 

46:35  So  be  patient,  as  the  messengers  possessed  of  resoluteness  were  patient.  And  seek  not 
to  hurry  it  for  them.  On  the  day  they  see  what  they  were  promised,  it  will  be  as  if  they  had  not 
delayed  for  an  hour  of  daytime. 

God’s  Messenger  heard  so  many  insults  and  ill  words  from  the  unbelievers  and  underwent  so  much 
suffering  from  them  that  he  became  anguished.  Because  of  that  anguish  he  wished  in  his  heart  that 
a punishment  would  reach  them  and  they  would  taste  chastisement.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  sent 
this  verse:  “So  be  patient...  and  seek  not  to  hurry  it.  O Muhammad,  be  patient  with  the  torment 
and  insults  of  the  associaters  and  do  not  hasten  to  chastise  and  punish  them.  Emulate  your  brothers 
the  prophets.  They  were  patient  with  the  sufferings  and  repellant  things  from  their  people.  They 
knew  that  all  of  it  was  Our  decree,  so  they  did  not  complain  or  become  anguished.  You  do  the 
same  that  they  did.  O Muhammad,  so  emulate  their  guidance  [6:90].  Do  you  not  know  that  one 
of  My  names  is  the  Patient?  The  patient  is  he  who  does  not  hurry  to  punish:  ‘He  gives  respite  but 
does  not  disregard.’” 

When  the  faithful  servant  believes  that  the  Real  is  the  Patient,  he  must  make  patience  his 
own  holdfast  and  support  in  order  to  increase  in  faith.  Mustafa  said,  “Patience  is  half  of  faith,  and 
certainty  is  all  of  faith.”  The  station  of  patience  is  the  station  of  the  worshipers,  and  the  station  of 
certainty  is  the  station  of  the  recognizers. 

Mustafa  said  to  Ibn  L Abbas,  “If  you  can  act  for  God  with  approval  and  certainty,  do  so.  Other- 
wise, there  is  great  good  in  patience  with  what  you  dislike.”  First  he  called  him  to  certainty,  which 
is  the  great  station  and  all  of  faith.  Then  he  said,  “If  you  do  not  have  the  capacity  and  do  not  reach 
this  station,  keep  your  feet  fixed  in  the  station  of  the  patient,  for  in  patience  there  is  good  aplenty. 
Surely  the  patient  shall  be  paid  their  wage  in  full,  without  reckoning  [39:10].” 

A great  man  was  asked  about  the  meaning  of  patience.  He  said,  “Swallowing  down  trial  with- 
out making  claims.”  It  is  to  taste  the  poison  of  trial  and  then  not  to  voice  any  claim. 

“Patience  is  keeping  tribulation  secret  and  making  favor  manifest.”  Patience  is  to  keep  tribula- 
tion hidden  and  to  make  blessings  apparent. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  Your  friends  are  the  chiefs  and  captains,  without  treasure 
and  goods.  They  are  the  rich  who  are  named  poor.  Indeed,  the  rich  of  this  world  are  they.  They 
have  many  pains,  but  they  do  not  have  a tongue  to  speak  of  them.” 

In  the  jewel-box  of  the  spirits  how  much  the  jealous  for  You 
wail  in  secret  without  redress  from  the  pain  of  Your  love! 

You  set  down  such  a firm  foundation  for  beauty  that  nothing 

is  engraved  there  but  there  subsists  the  face  of  thy  Lord  [55:27].4  [DS  996] 


3 From  “O  chevalier,”  these  paragraphs  are  borrowed  from  RA  68-69. 

4 Much  of  the  discussion  of  the  divine  name  Patient  along  with  these  two  lines  of  poetry  is  drawn  from  RA  628. 


465 


Surah  47:  Muhammad 


47:38  And  God  is  the  Unneedy,  and  you  are  the  poor. 

God  has  no  need  for  your  obedience,  and  you  are  the  poor  toward  His  mercy.1 

God  is  the  Unneedy  and  has  no  need  for  anyone.  He  is  One  and  has  no  associate  or  partner. 
He  is  the  Compeller,  and  no  one  has  the  color  of  union  with  Him.  He  is  the  Owner  of  the  Kingdom, 
and  no  matter  what  He  does,  no  one  has  the  gall  to  protest  or  a way  to  fight. 

If  you  were  to  gather  all  the  deeds  of  the  sincerely  truthful  among  the  folk  of  the  earth  and  all 
the  obedient  acts  of  the  holy  ones  of  heaven,  they  would  not  have  the  weight  of  a gnat’s  wing  in 
the  scales  of  the  majesty  of  the  Possessor  of  Majesty.  Beware!  Never  look  at  your  own  distracted 
deeds  or  your  own  tiny  intellect  with  the  eye  of  self-admiration.  When  you  seek  Him,  seek  Him 
through  His  bounty,  not  your  intellect  and  knowledge.  Were  it  not  for  God’s  bounty  toward  you, 
and  His  mercy,  none  of  you  would  ever  have  become  pure  [24:21], 

O chevalier!  Exaltedness  is  His  attribute  and  unneediness  His  description.  How  can  knowl- 
edge, understanding,  and  intellect  have  the  gall  to  open  up  before  His  exaltedness?  Bounty  is  His 
attribute  and  exaltedness  His  attribute.  Who  opens  up  before  His  attributes?  It  is  His  attributes 
themselves  that  open  up.  When  someone  seeks  refuge  in  intellect,  the  attribute  of  exaltedness 
comes  forth  and  sends  him  back  in  despair.  When  someone  seeks  refuge  in  bounty,  it  escorts  him 
to  the  highest  of  the  High  Chambers.2 

When  someone  leans  on  his  own  deeds,  he  will  be  left  to  himself.  When  someone  clings  to 
His  bounty  and  mercy,  he  will  be  taken  beyond  the  Gardens  of  Bliss  to  the  seat  of  truthfulness,  at 
an  Omnipotent  King  [54:55]. 

The  Prophet  said,  “There  is  none  of  you  who  will  be  saved  by  his  deeds.” 

They  said,  “Not  even  you,  O Messenger  of  God?” 

He  said,  “Not  even  I,  unless  God  envelops  me  with  His  mercy.” 


1 LI  5:416. 

2 The  passage  to  here  is  from  RA  575-76. 


466 


Surah  48:  al-Fath 


48:1  Surely  We  opened  up  for  thee  a clear  opening. 

There  are  several  surahs  in  the  Qur’an  that  begin  with  surely  We  [inna]:  Surely  We  sent  it  down 
[97:1],  Surely  We  sent  [71:1],  Surely  We  gave  thee  [108:1],  Surely  We  opened  up  for  thee. 

“The  one  abandoned  by  the  Threshold,  cAzazIl,  said,  7 am  better’  [38:76],  and  We  wreaked 
havoc  on  him.  We  gave  his  70,000  years  of  obedience  and  service  to  the  wind  of  unneediness  and 
placed  the  brand  of  abandonment  and  deprivation  on  his  liver.  The  unaided  Pharaoh  said,  ‘ Does 
not  the  kingdom  of  Egypt  belong  to  me?’  [43:5 1 ],  and  We  isolated  him  from  blessing,  kingship,  and 
pomp  and  We  killed  him  with  water.  Korah  said,  ‘ because  of  a knowledge  that  I have’  [28:78], 
and  We  cut  off  his  head  with  the  sword  of  severity  and  took  him  upside-down  into  the  earth.  The 
angels  said,  ‘ And  We  glorify ’ [2:30].  We  burned  thousands  of  them  in  the  fire  of  majesty  so  that 
the  world’s  folk  would  know  that  other  than  We,  no  one  can  say  ‘I’  or  ‘We,’  for  We  are  the  Lord. 
It  is  We  who  are  worthy  of  Lordhood  and  We  who  know  God-work.  We  are  one  in  Essence, 
peerless  in  attributes,  possessor  of  exaltedness  and  magnificence,  tremendousness  and  splendor. 
‘Magnificence  is  My  cloak  and  tremendousness  My  shawl;  if  anyone  contends  with  Me  in  either, 
I will  put  him  in  the  Fire.’” 


467 


Surah  49:  al-Hujurat 


49:10  The  faithful  indeed  are  siblings. 

O You  who  make  every  existent  thing  appear!  O You  who  accept  every  burning  sigh!  O You 
whose  generosity  assures  the  daily  provision  of  the  servants!  O You  whose  kingship  is  secure  from 
annihilation  and  disappearance!  No  one  debases  the  one  You  have  exalted.  No  one  throws  down 
the  one  You  have  pulled  up.  No  one  can  covet  the  one  with  Your  brand.  The  faithful  have  all  been 
branded  by  You.  They  have  been  pulled  up  by  Your  compassion  and  caressed  by  Your  gentleness. 
In  the  alternations  of  created  nature  and  the  states  of  mortal  nature,  they  keep  their  feet  within  the 
circle  of  duty  on  the  center  point  of  approval.  Sometimes  like  a cypress  they  are  in  the  station  of 
seclusion  in  the  meadow,  sometimes  like  a polo  mallet  they  are  in  the  station  of  service. 

It  is  they  who  were  caressed  by  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  in  the  Beginningless,  when  brother- 
hood was  established  among  them,  for  the  faithful  indeed  are  siblings.  This  is  a brotherhood  that 
will  never  be  cut  off,  a kinship  that  will  never  be  broken,  a lineage  that  will  be  joined  with  the  End- 
less. It  is  to  this  that  the  report  refers,  “Every  tie  and  lineage  will  be  cut  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection, 
save  my  tie  and  my  lineage.”  What  is  meant  by  this  is  the  lineage  of  the  religion  and  godwariness, 
not  the  lineage  of  water  and  clay.  If  it  were  the  lineage  of  water  and  clay,  Abu  Lahab  and  Abu  Jahl 
would  have  a portion  of  it.  It  is  this  to  which  He  alludes  with  the  words,  “Surely  the  noblest  of  you 
with  God  is  the  most  godwary”  [49:13]. 

O chevalier!  You  know  that  all  the  faithful  are  your  brothers  and  kinsmen  in  the  lineage  of 
faith  and  godwariness.  Attend  to  the  rightful  due  of  brotherhood  and  the  stipulations  of  kinship. 
Live  in  agreeableness  with  them,  choose  the  road  of  preferring  others  and  chivalry,  and  serve  them 
without  recompense.  If  they  sin,  excuse  them.  If  they  are  ill,  visit  them.  Put  your  own  portion 
totally  off  to  the  side  and  increase  their  portion.  This  is  the  rightful  due  of  brotherhood.  If  you 
have  the  head  for  it,  then  enter.  Otherwise,  emigrate. 

DhuT-Nun  was  asked,  “With  whom  should  we  be  companions  and  with  whom  should  we 
come  and  go?” 

He  said,  “With  him  who  does  not  own,  who  does  not  censure  any  state  of  yours,  and  who  does 
not  change  when  you  change.” 

He  said  that  you  should  be  the  companion  of  someone  who  has  no  property.  In  other  words, 
whatever  wealth  and  property  he  has,  he  does  not  consider  it  his  own  rightful  due.  He  recognizes 
his  brothers’  rightful  due  in  it  more  than  his  own  rightful  due.  Wherever  there  is  antagonism  in  the 
world,  it  rises  up  from  your-ness  and  my-ness.  When  you  remove  your-ness  and  my-ness  from  the 
road,  agreement  comes  and  antagonism  leaves. 

He  also  said  that  you  should  be  a companion  of  someone  who  will  never  censure  you  and,  if  he 
sees  a defect  from  you,  he  will  not  turn  away  from  you.  He  knows  that  the  Adamite  is  not  empty 
of  defect,  and  that  being  pure  and  without  defects  is  the  attribute  of  the  Holy  Lord  alone. 

A man  had  a wife  and  acted  well  toward  her  in  the  work  of  passion.  The  woman  had  a white 
spot  in  her  eye,  and  the  man,  because  of  his  great  passion,  knew  nothing  of  that  defect.  One  day  his 
passion  for  her  diminished  and  he  said,  “When  did  this  white  spot  appear  in  your  eye?” 

She  said,  “The  moment  your  perfect  passion  diminished.” 

Mustafa  said,  “Love  for  a thing  makes  you  blind  and  deaf.”  A man’s  friendship  blinds  him  to 
seeing  the  defects  of  the  beloved  and  makes  him  deaf  to  hearing  blame. 


468 


Surah  49:  al-Hujurat 


Dhu’l-Nun’s  third  description  was  “he  does  not  change  when  you  change.”  With  these  words, 
he  cut  him  off  from  companionship  with  creatures.  He  says  that  when  you  are  a companion,  be 
the  companion  of  the  Real,  not  creation,  for  creatures  change  when  you  change,  but  in  the  majesty 
of  His  unity  and  the  perfection  of  His  self-sufficiency  the  Real  never  changes,  even  if  creatures 
change. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  You  are  the  shelter  of  the  faithful  and  await  the  strivers 
at  road’s  end.  Exalted  is  he  whom  You  want!  If  he  flees,  You  are  in  the  road  for  him.  Blessed  is 
he  to  whom  You  belong — will  You  indeed  ever  be  ours?” 

DhuT-Nun  said.  “I  saw  a woman  near  the  shores  of  Syria,  a woman  who  appeared  as  a woman 
in  form,  but  who  was  more  than  a thousand  men  inwardly.  She  was  limpidness  itself  and  loyalty 
itself.  Her  outwardness  was  all  limpid  in  attribute,  and  her  inwardness  was  all  the  subsistence  of 
recognition.  In  form  she  did  not  cling  to  name  and  body,  nor  had  she  put  down  her  bags  in  the 
home  of  states  and  words.” 

Make  not  your  home  in  body  or  spirit,  for  that  is  low  and  this  is  high. 

Take  a step  outside  of  both — be  not  here  and  be  not  there.  [DS  51] 

“She  had  lost  her  own  being  in  the  being  of  the  Beloved,  she  had  disowned  her  own  attributes  in 
the  attributes  of  the  Beloved.” 

O you  who  ask  about  our  story — 

were  you  to  see  us,  you  could  not  tell  the  difference. 

When  you  see  me,  you  see  him; 
when  you  see  him,  you  see  me. 

O chevalier,  love  is  a severe  sultan,  and  the  Shariah  of  love  is  different  from  the  outward  Shariah. 
In  the  outward  Shariah,  all  is  gentleness,  benevolence,  blessing,  and  caressing.  In  the  Shariah  of 
love,  all  is  severity,  harshness,  killing,  and  spilling  blood. 

If  I’m  killed  in  passion  for  you,  there’s  nothing  to  fear — 
where  is  a cloak  of  passion  that  hasn’t  been  torn? 

DhuT-Nun  Misri  said,  “I  asked  that  woman,  ‘Whence  have  you  come,  and  where  are  you  desiring 
to  go?’ 

“She  said,  ‘I  come  from  a group  whose  sides  shun  their  couches  as  they  supplicate  their  Lord 
in  fear  and  want  [32:16]  to  men  whom  neither  trade  nor  buying  diverts  from  the  remembrance  of 
God  [24:37].’  I come  from  people  who  are  awake  and  I go  to  people  who  are  aware.” 

Such  people  are  made  known  by  their  attributes  and  conduct,  not  their  names  and  kinship. 
Those  who  find  eminence  and  nobility  in  the  world  find  it  through  attribute  and  conduct,  not  name 
and  kinship.  What  eminence  will  kinship  have  when  it  is  cut  off  tomorrow?  God  says,  “ That  day 
there  will  be  no  kinship  between  them,  nor  will  they  ask  of  each  other ” [23: 101].  What  nobility  is 
greater  than  that  of  which  the  Exalted  Lord  speaks?  “ Surely  the  noblest  of  you  with  God  is  the  most 
godwary ” [49:13]. 

Then  she  made  the  attribute  of  those  people  wakefulness,  for  sleeplessness  is  the  attribute 
of  the  yearners  and  the  custom  of  the  passionate.  She  said  that  when  night  comes  and  the  sun 
becomes  hidden,  their  hearts  become  the  quarry  of  sorrows.  Sometimes  they  moan  and  weep, 
sometimes  they  complain  of  lowliness,  sometimes  they  open  the  journal  of  passion  and  begin  the 
chapter  of  longing.  They  cry  out  and  weep,  remembering  the  Friend.  All  night  long  they  put  their 
heads  on  the  knees  of  bewilderment,  or  they  rub  their  faces  in  the  dust  of  longing.  With  pain  in  the 
heart  and  burning  in  the  liver  they  make  this  lament: 

“Every  moment  my  night  gets  darker, 

O Lord,  it  seems  my  night  has  no  dawn.” 

O chevalier,  when  someone  has  not  stayed  awake  for  a night,  what  does  he  know  of  the  suffering 
of  wakefulness?  When  someone  has  never  been  sick  for  a night,  how  can  he  be  aware  of  the  length 


469 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


of  the  night  for  those  who  stay  awake?  Have  you  ever  had  a night  when,  because  of  the  pain  of 
not  finding  your  intimate,  you  have  taken  the  moon  as  your  intimate  and  whispered  your  secrets 
to  the  stars? 

O you  who  have  made  the  long  night  short  with  the  sleep  of  heedlessness  and  the  bright  day 
black  with  disobedience!  You  poor  wretch,  the  day  of  your  lifespan  has  turned  into  night,  the 
spring  of  youth  has  passed,  your  pomegranate  face  has  turned  yellow,  your  carnelian  lips  have 
become  straw,  your  lamp  has  burned  down,  and  the  account  of  your  life  has  come  to  just  this.  The 
counted  days  have  reached  their  end  and  the  courier  has  arrived.  Mourn  for  yourself  today.  Pour 
the  tears  of  remorse  from  your  eyes  before  neither  eyes  remain  nor  sight,  neither  body  nor  ability, 
neither  strength  nor  knowledge,  neither  perfection  nor  comeliness. 

O lords  of  wealth,  take  heed,  take  heed! 

O lords  of  words,  apologies,  apologies! 

Before  this  apologizing  soul  runs  out  of  apologies, 

before  this  heed-taking  eye  fails  in  its  task!  [DS  182] 


470 


Surah  50:  Qaf 


50:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

Know  that  the  world’s  elements  are  four:  wind,  fire,  water,  and  dust.  When  these  four  elements 
found  existence  at  the  beginning  of  creation,  they  found  it  from  these  four  words:  name,  God, 
All-Merciful,  Ever-Merciful.  Then,  from  the  first  age  until  the  last  era  these  four  elements  had  the 
strength  of  nature,  and  the  world  was  arranged  through  the  compoundedness  of  their  parts  in  keep- 
ing with  the  divine  predetermination. 

In  every  era,  these  four  elements  showed  an  increase  in  strength.  In  the  era  of  Noah,  water 
was  strong  and  rebellious,  according  to  His  words,  “ When  the  water  rebelled ’ [69:11],  In  the  era 
of  Hud  the  wind  was  strong  and  howling,  according  to  His  words,  “by  a howling,  furious  wind ” 
[69:6].  In  the  era  of  Moses,  the  dusty  earth  showed  increased  strength  until  it  made  manifest  its 
revenge  by  devouring  Korah:  “So  We  made  the  earth  engulf  him  and  his  house ” [28:81].  In  the  era 
of  Jonah  the  malice  of  fire  gained  the  power  of  radiance  in  the  air.  So  it  went  in  every  era  whenever 
wind  blew,  waves  rose  up  in  the  sea  and  drowned  a ship  or  destroyed  a city,  lightning  flashed  and 
burned  a realm,  and  earth  quaked,  making  manifest  sinking  and  deforming. 

Then  came  the  era  of  the  paragon  of  the  world,  the  master  of  the  children  of  Adam.  The  inter- 
val between  prophets  came  to  an  end  and  day  dawned  for  the  creation  of  the  religion  of  Islam.  The 
earth  took  on  light,  the  heaven  found  joy,  the  face  of  the  stars  became  radiant,  and  Gabriel  shouted 
out  in  the  air,  “in  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful .”  His  shout  permeated  the 
parts  of  the  world  such  that  every  mote  of  the  world  found  a tongue  in  the  passion  of  hearing  these 
words.  From  each  was  heard  a hum  and  a noise. 

cA  ’isha  said,  “When  in  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful  descended,  the 
mountains  made  a noise  such  that  their  droning  was  heard  by  the  folk  of  Mecca.  They  said, 
‘Muhammad  has  worked  sorcery  on  the  mountains.’” 

Ibn  c Abbas  said,  “When  in  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful  descended, 
the  winds  were  stilled,  the  oceans  threw  up  waves,  the  beasts  gave  ear,  the  satans  fled  from  heaven, 
and  the  Exalted  Lord  swore  this  oath:  ‘His  names  will  not  be  pronounced  over  anything  without 
its  being  blessed.’” 

Then  each  word  of  this  formula  gave  a beauty  and  perfection  to  one  of  the  elements.  By  the 
word  name  a tie  was  placed  on  wind.  From  the  awe  of  the  name  God  a brand  was  placed  on  the 
tongue  of  fire.  From  the  mercy  of  All-Merciful  a trace  was  put  in  water.  From  the  clemency  of 
Ever-Merciful  a breeze  was  conveyed  to  dust.  Wind  put  aside  malice,  fire  calmed  its  sparks,  water 
repented  of  rebellion,  and  dust  put  aside  quaking  and  became  straight.  This  was  all  because  the  era 
of  justice  had  passed  and  the  era  of  bounty  had  arrived.  The  era  of  swallowing  down  and  deform- 
ing had  passed  and  the  era  of  clemency  and  mercy  had  come:  We  sent  thee  only  as  a mercy  to  the 
worlds  [21:107], 

When  you  compare  this  community,  which  keeps  its  feet  on  the  carpet  of  Ahmad  the  Messen- 
ger, with  the  community  of  those  who  went  before,  it  is  the  relationship  of  Adamites  to  animals. 
This  is  because  in  the  first  era  their  forms  accepted  deformation,  their  surahs  accepted  abrogation, 
and  their  compacts  accepted  abolishing,  for  they  had  not  reached  the  furthest  limit  of  perfection. 
But  when  the  era  of  the  paragon  of  the  world  arrived,  the  effusion  of  the  divine  revelation  conveyed 
its  fragrances  to  the  hearing  of  Adam’s  offspring.  The  call  came,  “O  Master!  All  the  Shariahs 


471 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


have  abrogation,  but  your  Shariah  has  no  abrogation.  All  the  compacts  have  abolishing,  but  your 
compact  has  no  abolishing.  All  the  communities  have  deformation,  but  your  community  has  no 
deformation.” 

50:1  Qdf!  By  the  splendorous  Qur’an! 

Ibn  cAta3  said,  “God  swears  an  oath  by  the  strength  [quwwa]  of  the  heart  of  His  beloved, 
Muhammad,  inasmuch  as  he  carried  the  discourse  that  left  no  trace  in  him,  because  of  the  elevation 
of  his  state.”1 

When  someone  has  a dear  friend,  in  every  state  he  seeks  his  approval.  He  always  looks  at  him, 
he  whispers  his  secrets  to  him,  and  he  swears  his  oaths  by  his  spirit  and  secret  core.  He  speaks  of 
him  much,  and  he  watches  out  for  him  at  home  and  while  traveling,  in  sleep  and  in  wakefulness. 
He  considers  whatever  he  does  beautiful,  and  he  never  holds  back  talk  and  “Peace!”  from  him.  The 
generous  Lord,  the  ever-merciful  king,  showered  the  realities  of  these  meanings  on  His  beloved, 
the  Seal  of  the  Prophets,  so  that  the  world’s  folk  would  know  that  in  the  Exalted  Threshold,  no  one 
has  the  rank,  level,  and  distinction  held  by  that  paragon.  The  engendered  beings  and  existent  things 
are  all  for  his  sake,  and  His  love  for  all  is  love  for  him. 

Your  creation  and  your  upraising  are  as  but  one  soul  [31:28].  It  has  been  said  that  this  means, 
“for  one  soul,”  and  what  is  meant  by  this  soul  is  Mustafa’s  essence.  In  all  states.  He  sought  his 
approval,  as  He  says,  “ And  in  the  hours  of  the  night  glorify,  and  at  the  ends  of  the  day,  that  perhaps 
thou  mayest  approve ” [20: 130].  He  sought  his  approval  in  the  kiblah:  “ Now  We  shall  turn  thee  to- 
ward a kiblah  that  thou  shall  approve ” [2: 144].  He  sought  his  approval  in  intercession  for  the  com- 
munity: “Thy  Lord  shall  bestow  upon  thee  so  that  thou  shalt  approve ” [93:5].  He  swore  by  his  life: 
‘By  thy  life’  [15:72],  He  swore  by  the  strength  of  his  heart:  “Qdf!  By  the  splendorous  Qur’an!"  He 
swore  by  the  limpidness  of  his  love:  “Sad!  By  the  Qur’an  possessing  the  remembrancer  [38:1]. 
He  swore  by  the  place  of  his  feet:  “Nay,  I swear  by  this  land!”  [90: 1 ].  He  swore  by  his  face  and 
hair:  “By  the  bright  morning!  And  by  the  night  when  still\”  [93:1-2]. 

He  never  veiled  him  from  His  gaze:  Surely  thou  art  in  Our  eyes  [52:48].  Who  sees  thee  when 
thou  standest  [26:218].  In  sleep  and  wakefulness  He  kept  him  protected:  And  God  will  protect 
thee  from  the  people  [5:67].  He  was  his  sufficiency  in  all  of  his  states:  Does  God  not  suffice  His 
servant?  [39:36]. 

He  joined  him  with  the  revelation  everywhere  and  in  every  state.  He  was  asleep  when  revelation 
came:  “O  enwrapped  in  thy  cloak!  [74:1].  O enwrapped  in  thy  robe!  [ 73:1].”  He  was  on  a camel 
when  revelation  came:  “ Today  I have  perfected  for  you  your  religion”  [5:3].  He  was  in  the  road  of 
battle  when  revelation  came:  “O  people,  be  wary  of  your  Lord — surely  the  quaking  of  the  Hour  is 
a tremendous  thing ” [22: 1 ].  He  had  come  out  of  Mecca  to  Juhfah  when  revelation  came:  “He  who 
made  the  Qur’an  obligatory  upon  thee  shall  restore  thee  to  a place  of  return”  [28:85].  He  was  in  the 
cave  when  the  Exalted  Lord  disclosed  him  as  the  second  of  two,  when  the  two  were  in  the  cave  [9:40]. 
He  was  grieving  when  revelation  came:  “We  indeed  know  that  thy  breast  is  straitened  by  what  they 
say”  [15:97].  He  was  happy  when  revelation  came:  “ Surely  We  opened  up  for  thee  a clear  open- 
ing” [48: 1].  He  was  in  Jerusalem  on  the  night  of  the  micraj  when  revelation  came:  “And  ask  those 
We  sent”  [43:45].  He  was  in  the  presence  of  Two-Bows’  Length  on  the  carpet  of  joy  when  he  heard 
without  intermediary,  “ Then  He  revealed  to  His  servant  what  He  revealed ” [53: 10]. 

Passion  came  and  gave  spirit  and  heart  to  the  Beloved. 

The  Object  of  passion  gave  me  a spirit  from  His  own  spirit. 

Such  were  the  wines  that  He  gave  in  concealment 

that  one  drop  will  not  be  given  for  a hundred  thousand  spirits. 

The  chevaliers  of  the  Tariqah  and  lords  of  recognition  have  voiced  another  secret  in  the  meaning  of 
Qaf.  They  say  that  Mount  Qaf,  which  is  known  to  surround  the  world,  is  the  work  of  the  Qaf  with 
which  He  has  surrounded  the  hearts  of  the  friends. 


1 Sulaml,  Haqd3iq  50: 1 . 


472 


Surah  50:  Qaf 


In  this  world,  when  someone  wants  to  pass  beyond  Mount  Qaf,  his  feet  are  held  back  and  it 
is  said  to  him,  “There  is  no  road  beyond  Qaf  and  no  way  to  pass  over  it.”  In  the  same  way,  when 
someone  has  stepped  into  the  realm  of  the  heart  and  the  desert  of  the  breast  and  wants  to  take  one 
step  outside  the  attributes  of  the  heart  and  the  world  of  the  breast,  his  foot  is  held  in  the  heart’s  sta- 
tion. It  is  said  to  him,  “Where  are  you  going?  I am  right  here  with  you.  ‘I  am  with  those  whose 
hearts  are  broken  for  Me.’” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  if  I have,  why  don’t  I catch  a scent?  And  if  I don’t,  to 
whom  shall  I voice  this  longing?  O God,  when  someone  is  given  one  look,  his  intellect  takes  flight. 
How  can  he  who  sees  You  constantly  with  the  eye  of  the  heart  have  any  rest?” 

This  is  a marvelous  work — someone  who  gazes  on  Him  and  also  seeks  Him  from  Him.  He  is 
together  with  His  seeker,  so  what  use  is  seeking?  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “We 
are  nearer  to  him  than  the  jugular  vein ” [50: 16],  This  verse  alludes  to  the  Real’s  proximity  to  the 
servant.  As  for  the  servant’s  proximity  to  the  Real,  that  is  as  He  says:  “ Prostrate  thyself  and  draw 
near ” [96:19]. 

Mustafa  said,  reporting  from  the  Real,  “The  servant  never  ceases  drawing  near  to  Me  through 
supererogatory  works  until  I love  him.”  At  first  the  servant’s  proximity  to  the  Real  is  through  faith 
and  assenting  to  the  truth,  and  at  last  it  is  through  beautiful  doing  and  realization. 

“Beautiful  doing  is  that  you  worship  God  as  if  you  see  Him,  for  if  you  do  not  see  Him,  He  sees 
you.”  This  report  alludes  to  the  heart’s  encounter  with  the  Real,  the  secret  core’s  convergence  with 
the  Unseen,  and  the  spirit’s  contemplation  during  hidden,  whispered  prayer. 

The  Real’s  proximity  to  the  servant  is  of  two  sorts.  One  is  proximity  with  all  creation  through 
knowledge  and  power,  like  His  words,  “ And  He  is  with  you  wherever  you  are”  [57:4].  The  other 
is  proximity  with  the  elect  of  the  Threshold  through  the  characteristics  of  kindness  and  the  marks 
bearing  witness  to  gentleness,  like  His  words,  “We  are  nearer  to  him  ” 

First  He  gives  the  servant  proximity  to  the  Unseen  so  as  to  keep  him  back  from  the  world. 
Then  He  gives  him  proximity  through  unveiling  so  as  to  keep  him  back  from  the  world’s  folk. 
Then  He  gives  him  true  proximity  so  as  to  keep  him  back  from  water  and  clay.  He  decreases  the 
marks  bearing  witness  to  the  servant  and  increases  the  marks  bearing  witness  to  Himself  such  that, 
just  as  he  was  at  first,  so  also  he  will  be  at  last — attachments  cut,  causes  dissolved,  traces  nullified, 
limits  come  to  nothing,  allusions  ended,  expressions  negated,  reports  effaced,  and  the  one  Real 
subsisting  in  His  rightful  due.  And  God  is  better  and  more  subsisting  [20:73]. 

I saw  my  beloved  with  the  eye  of  my  heart. 

He  said,  “Who  are  you?”  1 said,  “You.” 

You  have  passed  beyond  every  limit 

by  effacing  “where,”  so  where  are  you? 

50:17  When  the  two  receivers  receive,  sitting  on  the  right  and  on  the  left. 

It  is  reported  that  the  two  angels  entrusted  with  the  servant  sit  like  the  servant.  The  one  on  the  right 
writes  his  beautiful  deeds,  and  the  one  on  the  left  writes  his  ugly  deeds.  When  the  servant  sleeps, 
one  stands  above  his  pillow,  while  the  other  watches  over  him  from  his  feet.  When  the  servant 
walks,  one  goes  before  him  and  ones  goes  behind,  both  of  them  protecting  him  from  blights. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  the  angel  of  beautiful  deeds  is  changed  every  day  and  night,  another 
angel  being  sent.  The  wisdom  in  this  is  that  tomorrow  he  will  have  many  witnesses  for  his  acts  of 
obedience  and  beautiful  deeds.  But  the  angel  of  ugly  deeds  is  not  changed,  so  only  that  angel  will 
know  his  defects. 

The  equivalent  of  this  in  the  Qur’an  is  found  in  the  verse,  “ O My  servants  who  have  been 
immoderate  against  yourselves”  [39:53].  In  saying  “who  have  been  immoderate ” God  sums  ev- 
erything up,  keeping  the  lid  on  and  without  going  into  detail.  He  says:  O Gabriel,  you  deliver 
the  revelation,  for  they  have  been  immoderate , but  know  not  in  detail  what  they  have  done.  O 
Muhammad,  you  recite  the  revelation,  for  they  have  been  immoderate,  but  know  not  what  they 
have  done.  Generous  Lord,  merciful  King!  He  did  not  want  Gabriel  to  know  the  sins  of  the  ser- 


473 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


vants  and  the  Messenger  to  recite  their  acts  of  disobedience.  How  could  He  then  allow  Satan  to 
drive  the  servant  away  from  His  threshold? 

50:18  Not  a word  he  utters,  but  by  him  is  an  observer  ready. 

The  angel  on  the  right  is  the  angel  of  bounty,  the  angel  on  the  left  the  angel  of  justice.  Just  as 
bounty  rules  over  justice,  so  also  the  right-hand  angel  rules  over  the  left-hand  angel.  O angel  on 
the  right!  You  be  the  commander.  Write  down  ten  beautiful  deeds  for  every  beautiful  deed  he 
performs.  O angel  on  the  left!  You  be  the  follower.  Write  down  nothing  except  what  the  angel 
on  the  right  tells  you  to  write.  When  the  servant  commits  an  act  of  disobedience,  the  angel  on  the 
right  says,  “Wait  seven  days  before  you  write  it  down.  Perhaps  he  will  offer  an  excuse  and  repent.” 

What  is  all  this?  It  is  the  result  of  one  decree  that  God  issued  in  the  Beginningless:  “My  mercy 
precedes  My  wrath.” 

Listen  to  something  even  more  wonderful:  When  the  servant  is  disobedient,  the  command 
comes,  “Pull  down  the  curtain  of  his  faith  so  that  his  faith  may  conceal  and  overpower  his  offense 
and  sin.” 

So  many  offenses  and  acts  of  disobedience  come  together  that  they  say,  “O  God,  there  is  much 
offense,  and  the  curtain  of  faith  does  not  conceal  it.” 

He  says,  “If  the  curtain  of  his  faith  does  not  conceal  it,  then  pull  down  the  curtain  of  My  gen- 
erosity so  that  it  will  be  concealed.”2 

50:19  And  the  agony  of  death  comes  with  the  rightful  due. 

Know,  O chevalier,  that  from  the  era  of  Adam  until  the  annihilation  of  the  world,  no  one  is  released 
from  death.  You  also  will  not  escape.  “Death  is  a cup,  and  everyone  will  drink  it.” 

How  will  the  passing  days  that  were  not  loyal  to  Adam  be  loyal  to  you?  How  will  the  lifespan 
that  ended  for  Noah  keep  you  in  subsistence?  How  will  the  moment  of  death  that  attacked  Abra- 
ham let  you  get  away?  How  will  the  death  that  ambushed  Solomon  be  lenient  toward  you?  How 
will  the  entrusted  angel  who  demanded  Muhammad’s  spirit  treat  you  kindly?  If  you  bring  to  hand 
the  lifespan  of  Noah,  the  wealth  of  Korah,  the  kingdom  of  Solomon,  and  the  wisdom  of  Luqman, 
they  will  be  useless  at  the  door  of  death  and  will  show  you  no  favor.  A little  less  than  7000  years 
have  passed  since  the  Adamites  began  this  journey.  They  come  from  the  loins  to  the  wombs,  and 
they  go  from  the  wombs  to  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  from  the  face  of  the  earth  to  its  stomach.  The 
whole  world  is  a graveyard.  Beneath  it  is  all  remorse,  above  it  all  remorse.  Lift  up  your  head  and 
ask  heaven:  “How  many  dear  ones  do  you  have  in  your  stomach?” 

Ask  the  lofty  palace  about  its  inhabitant 

whom  it  saved  from  the  hard  and  soft  of  life. 

He  established  his  kingdom  and  enslaved  the  people, 
then  death’s  messenger  threw  him  on  his  face. 

O fooled  by  wishes!  O heedless  of  the  moment  of  death!  O prisoner  of  greed!  O servant  of  need! 
How  long  will  you  grieve  for  summer  in  winter  and  grieve  for  winter  in  summer?  Y ou  do  not  think 
about  the  work  that  will  come  about  inescapably  and  you  do  not  gather  the  supplies  for  the  road  that 
in  verified  truth  will  be  walked.  You  arrange  the  work  of  this  world  and  do  not  provide  for  death. 

You  poor  wretch,  your  death  is  right  behind  you.  Remember  it!  Your  home  is  the  grave.  Make 
it  flourish!  Today  you  are  asleep — wait  till  you  wake  up.  Today  you  are  drunk — wait  till  you  are 
sober.  You  gather  the  chaff  of  this  world  and  keep  back  from  what  deserves  to  be  done.  Why  do  you 
want  to  remain  with  this  forever?  Wait  till  the  angel  of  death  comes  and  plunders  your  life,  the  heirs 
come  and  plunder  your  wealth,  the  adversary  comes  and  plunders  your  obedience,  the  worms  come 
and  plunder  your  skin  and  flesh.  Alas  if  in  this  heedlessness  and  slipping,  in  this  bustle  and  darkness, 
the  enemy  should  come  and  plunder  your  faith!  What  a poor  wretch  you  will  be — without  body, 
without  life,  without  property,  without  gain  and  loss,  without  obedience,  and  without  faith! 


2 The  commentary  on  this  verse  is  drawn  from  RA  576. 


474 


Surah  50:  Qaf 


If  you  have  any  doubt  about  death,  count  back  the  number  of  your  fathers  to  Adam  the  Chosen, 
not  one  of  whom  was  released  from  death.  In  the  world  there  was  no  one  who  had  the  position  and 
respect  of  Mustafa  the  Arab  in  the  Exalted  Threshold,  but  he  was  shown  no  leniency:  “Surely  thou 
wilt  die  and  surely  they  will  die  [39:30].  O master  before  whose  perfection  the  totality  of  perfection 
is  but  a dot!  O paragon  the  vision  of  the  face  of  whose  beauty  turns  the  bright  moon  black!  The 
world’s  sun  is  distracted  in  your  north  wind.  Ridwan  approves  of  being  the  doorman  for  your  Suhayb 
and  Bilal.  The  angels  scatter  stars  from  the  spheres  on  your  harmonious  cheek  and  stature.  Musk  is 
envious  of  your  tresses  and  mole!  Splendor  [majd |,  praise  [liamd],  creed  [milla],  and  good  fortune 
[ dawla ] are  joined  with  your  M,  H,  M,  and  D!  Despite  all  this  distinction  and  rank,  O master,  you 
must  walk  the  road  of  annihilation  and  you  must  sleep  on  the  floor  of  the  grave.  Your  father  Abraham 
was  not  released  from  this  severity.  Your  brother  Moses  did  not  escape  from  this  poison. 

“O  Muhammad,  now  the  work  is  finished  and  the  foundations  of  the  Shariah  have  been  put  in 
order:  Today  I have  perfected  for  you  your  religion  [5:3].  You  have  read  out  the  edict  of  messeng- 
erhood,  you  have  conquered  Mecca,  you  have  triumphed  over  the  enemies,  you  have  shredded  the 
skirt  of  unbelief,  you  have  destroyed  the  stalwarts  of  Quraysh,  and  you  have  purified  the  Kaaba  of 
idols.  In  fear  of  you  the  Byzantine  emperor  is  unsettled  in  his  palace,  the  king  in  Ethiopia  is  your 
servant  boy,  and  Heraclius  in  Byzantium  is  obedient  to  your  command  and  message.  Heaven  is 
delighted  by  the  top  of  your  head  and  earth  is  delighted  by  the  bottom  of  your  feet.  The  time  has 
come  for  you  to  turn  your  face  to  death  and  leave  all  that  entirely.  Once  a work  reaches  perfec- 
tion, it  turns  to  decrease.  When  the  moon  is  a crescent  in  heaven  it  increases;  when  it  becomes  full 
and  complete  in  its  radiance,  it  turns  toward  decrease.  In  springtime  the  branches  of  trees  increase 
every  day,  bringing  leaves,  making  flowers  bloom,  keeping  the  world  perfumed,  and  making  the 
meadows  luminous.  When  they  reach  perfection  and  give  fruit,  they  fall  into  decrease. 

“O  master  of  the  world,  O paragon  of  Adam’s  children!  The  time  has  come  for  you  to  put  the 
earring  of  death  on  the  ear  of  servanthood  and  aim  for  My  Presence,  so  that  I may  do  what  you  want.” 

The  story  of  his  death  has  already  been  told  in  the  Surah  al-Anbiya3. 

And  the  agony  of  death  comes  with  the  rightful  due.  Although  the  state  of  death  appears  dif- 
ficult outwardly,  therein  the  faithful  and  the  friends  have  nothing  but  exaltedness  and  joy;  at  every 
instant  a comfort  comes  from  the  Friend,  at  every  moment  a robe  of  honor.  This  is  why  Mustafa 
said,  ‘‘The  gift  of  the  faithful  is  death.”  No  possessor  of  truthfulness  fears  death. 

Husayn  ibn  cAlI  saw  his  father  battling  with  one  shirt.  He  said,  “This  is  not  the  dress  of  warriors!” 

cAlt  said,  “Your  father  does  not  care  if  he  falls  upon  death  or  if  death  falls  upon  him.” 

Truthfulness  is  the  traveling  supplies  for  the  journey  to  death.  Death  is  the  road  of  subsistence, 
and  subsistence  is  the  cause  of  the  encounter.  “When  someone  loves  the  encounter  with  God,  God 
loves  the  encounter  with  him.” 

When  the  folk  of  heedlessness  reach  the  edge  of  death,  [they  look  at  what  will  be  given  to 
them.  But  when  the  folk  of  the  Haqiqah  reach  the  edge  of  death,]3  they  look  at  what  will  be  taken 
from  them.  The  worn-out  shirt  will  be  taken  from  his  back  and  a new  robe  put  in  its  place.  A man 
has  had  one  shirt  for  seventy  years  and  it  has  become  worn  out.  It  is  taken  from  his  back  and  he  is 
clothed  in  the  shirt  of  the  endless  kingdom.  That  is  a place  for  happiness,  not  weeping. 

The  life  of  cAmmar  Yasir  reached  ninety  years.  When  he  took  a spear  in  hand,  his  hand  trembled. 
Mustafa  had  said  to  him  that  his  last  food  in  this  world  would  be  milk.  cAmmar  was  present  in  the  battle 
of  Sifftn,  a spear  in  hand,  and  he  became  thirsty.  He  asked  for  a drink  of  water  and  was  given  a cup  of 
milk.  He  went  forth  saying,  “Today  I will  encounter  the  beloveds,  Muhammad  and  his  party.”4 

O chevalier!  The  life  of  this  world  is  a dark  curtain  pulled  over  your  days.  On  the  day  of 
death,  the  hand  of  gentleness  will  pull  back  the  curtain  so  that  you  may  reach  the  center  point  of 
endless  life.  As  long  as  this  life  is  in  place,  endless  subsistence  is  behind  the  curtain.  When  the 
curtain  is  lifted,  endless  subsistence  will  show  its  face  to  you.  That  is  His  words,  “We  shall  surely 
give  him  to  live  a goodly  life”  [16:97]. 


3 The  text  in  brackets  is  from  RA  and  must  have  been  dropped  at  some  point  in  the  copying  or  printing  process. 

4 The  five  paragraphs  to  here  are  from  RA  615. 


475 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


It  is  said  that  the  person  of  faith  in  the  grave  is  like  the  infant  in  its  mother’s  womb.  Think 
what  the  state  was  at  first  in  the  womb:  You  were  weak,  without  strength  or  power,  without  going 
or  taking,  without  hearing  or  speaking:  “1  made  you  appear  in  those  darknesses  and  held  up  your 
mother’s  liver  to  you  like  a mirror.  I made  your  shape  apparent  within  it  so  that  whatever  you 
needed  she  ate  and  conveyed  to  you.  You  were  in  joy  and  ease,  and  no  one  was  aware  of  you.  At 
the  end  1 will  do  what  1 did  at  first:  I will  take  away  your  seeing,  speaking,  hearing,  taking,  and  go- 
ing and  I will  place  you  in  the  grave.  Just  as  at  first  I made  your  mother’s  liver  your  mirror,  so  I will 
make  the  grave  your  mirror.  Just  as  I conveyed  to  you  the  ease  of  the  blessings  of  this  world  in  the 
womb  and  no  one  was  aware,  so  also  in  the  end  I will  convey  to  you  the  ease  of  the  scent  of  para- 
dise and  no  one  will  be  aware.  Thus  will  you  know  that  I am  ever-merciful,  generous,  and  gentle. 

“My  servant,  I had  the  power  to  make  you  appear  without  the  prison  of  the  womb.  I had  the 
power  to  convey  the  prison  of  the  grave  to  the  resurrection,  but  I kept  you  nine  months  in  the  prison 
of  the  womb  and  1 kept  you  for  long  years  in  the  grave.  Why  do  I do  this? 

“My  servant,  when  I wanted  to  free  Joseph  from  the  hand  of  his  brothers’  envy,  I kept  him  for 
three  days  in  the  prison  of  the  well.  When  I wanted  to  entrust  the  kingdom  of  Egypt  to  him,  I kept 
him  for  seven  years  in  prison.  O Joseph  the  Sincerely  truthful!  Being  at  ease  from  the  hands  of  the 
enviers  is  worth  three  days  of  prison  in  the  well.  The  empire  and  rulership  of  Egypt  is  worth  seven 
years  in  Egypt’s  prison.  For  the  tawhid-v oicing  person  of  faith,  seeing  the  beauty  of  mother  and 
father  is  worth  nine  months  in  the  prison  of  the  womb.  Seeing  Him  who  has  no  beginning  and  no 
end  is  worth  a thousand  years  in  the  prison  of  the  grave.” 

50:37  Surely  in  that  is  a reminder  for  him  who  has  a heart. 

If  you  rub  your  face  in  the  dust  a hundred  times  and  traverse  the  world  on  your  forehead,  so  long 
as  your  obedience  is  not  the  bosom  friend  of  the  true  center  point  called  the  “heart,”  all  will  be 
inscribed  with  nothingness.  A report  has  come,  “The  meditation  of  an  hour  is  better  than  the  wor- 
ship of  jinn  and  men.” 

When  the  servant  comes  to  the  Threshold  and  begins  secret  whispering  while  the  heart  is  still 
captive  to  this  world’s  preoccupations,  abandonment  will  be  inscribed  on  that  obedience  and  it  will 
be  thrown  back  in  his  face.  It  has  been  said,  “When  someone’s  heart  is  not  present  in  his  prayer, 
his  prayer  is  not  accepted.”  When  a heart  is  delivered  from  the  shackles  of  servanthood  to  others, 
that  heart  is  one  for  the  Real.  It  does  not  have  the  color  of  eye-service  toward  the  people,  nor  the 
dust  of  seeking  reputation.  Nonetheless,  it  is  in  the  ship  of  peril,  for  the  Master  of  the  Shariah  has 
made  this  allusion:  “The  sincerely  truthful  are  in  great  peril.” 

The  purer  someone  becomes,  the  closer  he  is  to  the  Real.  The  closer  he  is  to  the  Real,  the 
more  he  trembles.  The  proximate  angels  of  the  Presence,  the  attendants  of  the  Threshold  of  the 
Self-Sufficient,  and  the  pure  ones  of  the  Empire  are  always  in  fear,  for  He  says,  “ And  they  are  ap- 
prehensive in  fear  of  Him  [21:28].  The  only  ones  of  His  servants  who  are  frightened  of  God  are  the 
knowers  [35:28].”  Mustafa  said,  “I  hope  that  the  most  truthful  of  you  toward  God’s  prophet  will 
be  the  most  fearful  of  you  toward  God.” 

The  near  ones  are  bewildered 

for  they  know  the  Sultan’s  harshness. 

The  vizier  is  always  quivering  in  his  watchfulness  toward  the  sultan,  but  the  stableman  has  no 
fear,  for  the  vizier’s  breast  is  the  storehouse  of  the  sultan’s  secrets,  and  breaking  the  seal  of  the 
storehouse  is  full  of  peril. 

Hudhayfa  Yaman  was  the  possessor  of  the  Messenger’s  secret.  He  said,  “One  day  I saw  Satan 
weeping.  I said,  ‘O  accursed  one!  What  is  this  wailing  and  weeping  of  yours?’ 

“He  said,  ‘It  is  because  of  two  things.  One  is  that  the  Threshold  has  opened  me  up  to  cursing, 
and  the  other  is  that  He  has  shut  me  off  from  the  hearts  of  the  faithful.  Whenever  I aim  for  the 
threshold  of  the  heart  of  a man  of  faith,  I am  burned  by  the  fire  of  awesomeness.’” 

Revelation  came  to  David:  “Your  tongue  is  a broker  making  claims  at  the  top  the  bazaar.  It 
has  no  place  at  the  forefront  of  the  religion’s  kingdom.  That  place  belongs  to  the  heart,  for  it  gives 


476 


Surah  50:  Qaf 


off  the  scent  of  the  mysteries  of  unity  and  endlessness. 

The  ruler  of  Egypt  said  to  his  brothers,  “Pack  your  bags  and  go  back  to  your  homeland  and 
lodging  place,  for  your  hearts  do  not  give  off  the  scent  of  love  for  Joseph. 

This  is  the  secret  of  the  words  of  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds,  “ Surely  in  that  is  a reminder  for  him 
who  has  a heart 


All 


Surah  5 1 : al-Dhariyat 


51:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

In  the  name  of  God  reports  of  the  exaltedness  and  power  of  the  Possessor  of  Majesty.  The  All-Mer- 
ciful, the  Ever-Merciful  alludes  to  the  attribute  of  the  clemency  and  gentleness  of  perfect  beauty. 
The  majesty  of  the  divinity  burned  away  a hundred  thousand  spirits  of  the  seekers.  The  beauty  of 
the  self-sufficiency  lit  up  a hundred  thousand  spirits  of  the  lovers.  One  group  burns  in  the  severity 
of  majesty  in  dread  of  severance,  another  group  lights  up  in  the  gentleness  of  beauty  in  hope  of 
union. 

Night  and  day  under  the  influence  of  these  two  attributes,  the  hearts  of  the  servants  are  some- 
times in  fear  and  sometimes  in  hope,  and  by  the  requisite  of  these  two  roots,  sometimes  in  contrac- 
tion and  sometimes  in  expansion.  At  the  time  of  contraction,  they  see  everything  in  lassitude  and 
awe;  at  the  time  of  expansion  they  see  all  in  gentleness  and  mercy.  At  the  time  of  contraction  the 
cold  wind  of  severity  comes,  the  marks  giving  witness  to  majesty  appear,  and  the  servant  bums, 
weeps,  and  enters  into  pleading.  At  the  time  of  expansion  the  breeze  of  gentleness  brings  the  scent 
of  union,  the  marks  giving  witness  to  beauty  appear,  and  the  servant  delights  and  enters  into  ease. 
At  the  time  of  contraction,  he  gazes  on  tremendousness  and  sees  all  as  pain  and  melting.  At  the 
time  of  expansion  he  gazes  on  proximity  and  sees  all  as  intimacy  and  joy. 

This  is  why  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Gaze  on  proximity  so  that  intimacy  may  be  born! 
Gaze  on  tremendousness  so  that  reverence  may  increase!  Wait  between  this  and  that  to  see  what 
indeed  will  be  shown  by  the  precedence  of  the  Beginningless.” 

51:1  By  the  scatterers  scattering. 

This  is  an  allusion  to  the  dawn  winds  that  carry  the  moaning  of  the  yearners  to  the  courtyards  of 
exaltedness,  then  bring  the  breeze  of  proximity  to  the  nostrils  of  the  secret  cores  of  the  folk  of  love, 
letting  them  find  ease  from  the  overpowering  force  of  rapture. 

I will  let  the  winds  guide  me  to  your  breeze 

when  their  blowing  comes  from  your  direction. 

I will  ask  them  to  carry  my  greetings  to  you. 

If  they  arrive  one  day,  respond  to  me!1 

When  the  announcers  of  the  good  news  of  dawn  appear,  the  army  of  brightness  breaks  out  of  its 
ambush,  and  the  east  wind  begins  to  blow  love  into  the  world’s  air,  then  a dawn  wind  is  sent  into 
the  road  like  a messenger  from  the  Gardens  of  Eden  in  order  to  convey  the  divine  inbreathings  to 
the  nostrils  of  the  secret  cores  of  the  friends.  Exalted  is  the  hour  and  great  the  moment  when,  on 
the  carpet  of  We  are  nearer  [50:16]  in  the  seclusion  of  He  is  with  you  [57:4],  He  conveys  the  wine 
of  “I  am  the  sitting  companion  of  him  who  remembers  Me”  to  His  friends,  secret  to  secret,  without 
the  intrusion  of  others!  In  the  attribute  of  clemency  the  caller  of  exaltedness  calls  out  in  the  world 
of  being  so  as  to  caress  the  poor:  “Who  will  lend  to  one  who  is  neither  lacking  nor  wrongdoing?”2 
What  wonder  if  at  that  moment  He  says  in  the  heart  of  the  servant,  “My  servant,  fear  not,  thou  art 
among  the  secure”  [28:3 1 ]. 

1 The  previous  paragraph  and  the  poetry  are  from  LI  6:27. 

2 For  a more  complete  version  of  this  hadith  qudsi , see  under  2:245. 


478 


Surah  51:  al-Dhariyat 


51:49  Of  everything  We  created  a pair. 

In  this  verse  there  is  an  affirmation  of  the  Lord’s  solitariness  and  unity.  When  God  creates  newly 
arrived  things  and  engendered  beings.  He  creates  them  as  pairs,  whether  linked  to  each  other  or 
opposed  to  each  other.  For  example:  male  and  female,  day  and  night,  light  and  darkness,  heaven 
and  earth,  land  and  sea,  sun  and  moon,  jinn  and  mankind,  obedience  and  disobedience,  felicity 
and  wretchedness,  guidance  and  misguidance,  exaltation  and  abasement,  power  and  incapacity, 
strength  and  weakness,  knowledge  and  ignorance,  life  and  death. 

He  created  the  attributes  of  the  creatures  in  this  manner — paired  with  each  other  or  opposed 
to  each  other — so  that  they  would  not  resemble  the  attributes  of  the  Creator.  Thus  His  unity  and 
solitariness  would  become  manifest  to  them,  for  His  exaltation  has  no  abasement.  His  power  no 
incapacity.  His  strength  no  weakness.  His  knowledge  no  ignorance,  His  life  no  death.  His  joy  no 
sorrow,  His  subsistence  no  annihilation. 

The  uniquely  one  God  is  one  in  Essence  and  attributes,  unique  in  worthiness.  He  is  incompa- 
rable with  everyone  and  separate  from  everything.  Nothing  is  as  His  likeness  [42:1 1].  No  one  is 
like  Him  and  nothing  is  similar  to  or  resembles  Him.  Resemblance  derives  from  partnership,  and 
God  has  no  associate  or  partner.  He  is  without  equal  and  without  need. 

The  door  of  His  withholding  is  shut  and  the  door  of  His  munificence  open.  He  forgives  sins 
and  caresses  the  faulty.  He  makes  His  love  apparent  by  caressing  servants.  He  loves  His  servants, 
though  He  has  no  needs.  He  brings  about  love  between  Himself  and  the  servants  without  associa- 
tion or  partnership.  Thus  the  servants,  no  matter  what  their  states — whether  wounded  by  the  ar- 
row of  trial  or  drowned  in  gentleness  and  bestowal — should  seize  hold  of  His  generosity  and  seek 
shelter  in  Him,  fleeing  to  Him  from  the  creatures.  This  is  why  He  issues  the  command,  “So  flee 
to  God!"  [51:50], 


479 


Surah  52:  al-Tur 


52:2  And  an  inscribed  book. 

In  the  tongue  of  allusion  and  according  to  the  tasting  of  the  Folk  of  the  Haqiqah,  the  inscribed  book 
is  what  He  wrote  against  Himself  in  the  Beginningless  Covenant:  “My  mercy  takes  precedence 
over  My  wrath.”1 

May  a thousand  dear  spirits  be  sacrificed  to  that  heart-caressing  moment  when  He  gave  us  a 
place  of  seclusion  without  us  and  opened  for  us  the  door  of  His  infinite  acts  of  gentleness!  With 
beginningless  solicitude  and  precedent,  endless  gentleness  He  was  saying  to  us,  “My  mercy  takes 
precedence  over  My  wrath.” 

O chevalier!  Give  thanks  to  the  God  who,  before  you  asked,  gave  you  something  that  you 
would  not  have  reached  even  if  He  had  left  you  with  yourself  and  you  had  thought  for  a thousand 
thousand  years  under  your  own  control.  He  called  you  when  you  were  heedless,  He  taught  you 
when  you  were  ignorant.  He  created  you  when  you  were  not  a thing  remembered  [76:1],  and 
He  will  pour  for  you  from  the  cup  of  His  kindness  in  the  sitting  place  of  His  secret  a pure  wine 
[76:21  ].2  All  of  these  are  the  traces  of  the  precedence  of  mercy  of  which  He  spoke:  “My  mercy 
takes  precedence  over  My  wrath.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  You  planted  the  seed  of  guidance  with  beginningless 
solicitude.  You  watered  it  with  the  messages  of  the  prophets,  You  made  it  grow  with  help  and 
success-giving,  and  You  nurtured  it  with  Your  own  gaze.  Now  it  will  be  fitting  if  You  do  not  let 
the  wind  of  justice  blow,  if  You  do  not  stir  up  the  poisons  of  severity,  and  if  You  help  with  endless 
kind  favor  what  You  planted  with  beginningless  solicitude.”3 

52:4  By  the  Inhabited  House. 

The  Inhabited  House  is  an  allusion  to  the  hearts  of  the  recognizers,  inhabited  with  recognition  and 
love.4 

This  is  an  allusion  to  the  hearts  of  recognizers  that  are  inhabited  with  recognition  and  love  of 
God,  hearts  that  live  through  His  gaze  and  are  happy  with  His  gentleness. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “There  are  three  things  within  which  lie  the  servant’s  felicity  and 
through  which  servanthood’s  face  is  bright:  the  tongue’s  occupation  with  remembering  the  Real, 
the  heart’s  immersion  in  loving  the  Real,  and  the  secret  core’s  filling  with  the  gaze  of  the  Real. 
First  comes  the  gaze  from  the  Real,  thus  adorning  the  heart  with  love  and  keeping  the  tongue  in 
remembrance.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  Your  remembrance  is  my  religion.  Your  love  is  my  way, 
and  Your  gaze  is  the  eye  of  certainty.  This  is  my  last  word.  O Gentle  One,  You  know  that  this  is  so.” 

A great  man  said,  “A  tongue  that  is  busy  with  His  remembrance,  a heart  that  is  inhabited  by 
His  love,  a spirit  that  is  joyful  with  His  gaze — in  reality,  this  is  the  Inhabited  House.” 

This  state  has  three  marks  in  which  is  the  perfection  of  servanthood:  plentiful  deeds,  being 
concealed  from  the  people,  and  a heart  always  hurrying  to  the  time  of  devotion. 

1 LI  6:39. 

2 Up  to  here,  this  paragraph  is  taken  from  RA  509. 

3 This  prayer  seems  in  fact  not  to  be  by  Ansari,  but  is  taken  rather  from  Samcanl  (RA  84).  See  the  note  under  19:2. 

4 LI  6:40. 


480 


Surah  52:  al-Tur 


52:13  The  day  they  are  driven  with  a driving  to  the  fire  of  hell. 

This  verse  demands  fear. 

52: 17-18  Surely  the  godwary  will  be  in  gardens  and  bliss,  rejoicing  in  what  their  Lord  has  given  them. 

These  verses  demand  hope. 

The  Lord  of  the  worlds  has  them  follow  one  after  another  so  that  the  servant  will  constantly 
travel  between  hope  and  fear.  Hope  and  fear  are  each  other’s  mates.  When  they  come  together,  the 
beauty  of  faith’s  realities  shows  its  face.  Any  traveling  that  is  empty  of  these  two  meanings  will 
result  either  in  security  or  in  despair,  and  these  two  are  attributes  of  the  unbelievers.  This  is  because 
one  feels  secure  from  the  incapable,  and  to  believe  that  God  is  incapable  is  unbelief.  One  despairs 
of  the  base,  and  to  believe  that  there  is  baseness  in  God  is  associationism. 

Also,  one  must  not  simply  fear  punishment,  nor  must  one  simply  hope  and  wait  for  mercy. 
This  will  become  clear  to  you  with  an  example:  When  a lamp  has  no  oil,  it  gives  no  light.  When 
it  has  oil  but  no  fire,  it  gives  no  illumination.  When  there  are  oil  and  fire  but  no  wick  to  sacrifice 
its  being,  it  is  not  complete.  Thus  fear  is  like  fire,  hope  like  oil,  faith  like  a wick,  and  the  heart  like 
a lamp-holder.  If  there  is  only  fear,  this  is  like  a lamp  that  has  no  oil.  If  there  is  only  hope,  this  is 
like  a lamp  that  has  oil  but  no  fire.  When  fear  and  hope  come  together,  the  result  is  a lamp  that  has 
both  the  oil  to  aid  subsistence  and  the  fire  to  give  the  material  of  illumination.  Thus  faith  takes  help 
from  both,  one  for  subsistence  and  one  for  illumination.  The  person  of  faith  travels  on  the  road 
with  the  escort  of  illumination  and  walks  with  the  escort  of  subsistence.5 


5 These  two  paragraphs  are  derived  from  RA  85. 


481 


Surah  53:  al-Najm 


53:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

This  is  a name  that  designates  the  majesty  of  Him  who  always  was,  a name  that  reports  about  the 
beauty  of  Him  who  always  was,  a name  that  alerts  to  the  welcome  of  Him  who  always  was,  a name 
that  alludes  to  the  bounteousness  of  Him  who  always  was.  The  recognizers  witness  His  majesty 
and  lose  their  wits,  the  limpid  witness  His  beauty  and  delight  in  life,  and  the  friends  witness  His 
welcome  and  flourish. 

This  is  the  name  of  the  Lord  who  possesses  majesty  without  disappearance  and  beauty  to 
perfection.  His  majesty  is  a world-burning  fire  and  His  beauty  a universe-brightening  light.  His 
majesty  plunders  the  hearts  of  the  desirers  and  His  beauty  eases  the  spirits  of  the  tested.  His  maj- 
esty plunders  the  heart  that  puts  down  its  bags  in  Him.  When  His  beauty  discloses  itself,  it  pulls 
all  sorrow  from  the  heart. 

Recognizers  look  at  His  majesty  and  lament,  lovers  look  at  His  beauty  and  rejoice.  Those  la- 
ment in  fear  of  separation,  these  rejoice  in  hope  of  union.  The  poor  wretch  who  hears  His  name, 
unaware  of  His  beauty  and  seeing  no  trace  of  His  majesty!  He  does  not  know  that  this  name  fills 
a mountain  range  with  tulips  and  brings  the  hearts  of  the  awake  to  lamentation.  Hearing  this  name 
increases  revelry  and  finding  this  name  snatches  away  attributes.  It  brings  the  hearts  of  the  recog- 
nizers to  a boil  and  the  disobedient  to  wailing  and  shouting. 

The  painters  paint  Your  name  in  a hundred  meanings, 

they  give  up  their  spirits  in  remembering  You  and  Your  name. 

There  was  a great  man  who  in  every  state  and  at  every  moment  was  always  saying  this  name.  After 
his  death  he  was  seen  in  a dream  and  asked  about  his  state.  He  said,  “I  was  saved  from  hellfire 
and  arrived  at  the  Abode  of  Bliss  through  the  blessing  of  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the 
Ever-Merciful .” 

53:1  By  the  star  when  it  fell. 

Know  that  in  this  surah  the  Real  reported  about  the  micraj  of  that  paragon  of  the  world  and  master 
of  the  children  of  Adam,  his  journey  to  heaven,  and  his  return  from  contemplation  and  face-to-face 
vision.  Thus  by  knowing  this  story  his  community  may  give  repose  to  their  spirits  and  increase  the 
light  and  joy  of  their  hearts.  At  the  beginning  of  the  Surah  of  Ban!  Israeli  He  mentions  the  story 
of  his  going  and,  to  show  its  greatness,  put  His  own  incomparability  before  it:  “Glory  to  be  Him 
who  took  His  servant  by  night ” [17:1],  In  this  surah  He  explains  his  return  from  the  Presence  and, 
to  declare  its  eminence,  swears  by  his  person:  “By  the  star  when  it  fell!  By  that  bright  star,  by  that 
full  moon,  by  that  lit  lamp,  when  he  returned  from  the  presence  of  face-to-face  vision!”  His  person 
saw  the  station  of  proximity,  his  heart  found  the  repose  of  contemplation,  his  secret  core  reached 
the  good  fortune  of  union,  and  he  listened  to  the  secrets  in  the  secluded  cell  of  Or  closer  [53:9]  on 
the  carpet  of  expansiveness. 

Know  that  the  Master’s  going  to  that  way  station  is  not  strange,  but  his  resting  in  this  way 
station  is  wondrous,  for  the  people  of  the  world  are  in  the  darkness  of  distance,  but  he  was  in  the 
light  of  nearness  and  proximity.  When  that  paragon  left  Gabriel  in  his  known  station  [37:164]  and 
passed  on,  he  entrusted  the  luminous  secrets  of  his  outwardness  and  inwardness  to  the  attraction  of 


482 


Surah  53:  al-Najm 


the  Presence.  He  dove  into  the  sea  of  light  and  the  ocean  of  tremendousness  and  he  traversed  the 
canopy  of  eminence  with  the  feet  of  aspiration.  Just  as  a magnet  attracts  iron  to  itself,  so  the  spires 
of  the  Splendorous  Throne  attracted  that  paragon  to  itself.  From  the  Splendorous  Throne  he  aimed 
for  the  presence  of  two-bows’  length  [53:9],  and  in  the  station  of  two-bows’  length  he  made  himself 
a resting  place  on  the  seat  of  beauty  in  the  description  of  perfection  while  contemplating  majesty. 
The  exalted  revelation  explains  these  intimations  in  these  words: 

53:8-9  Then  He  drew  close,  so  He  came  down  until  he  was  two-bows’  length  away,  or  closer. 

Among  all  the  creatures  in  the  World  of  the  Realities,  none  was  greater  than  Muhammad  Mustafa. 
The  root  desire  of  the  divine  decree  in  accordance  with  the  beginningless  knowledge  was  to  bring 
about  the  state  of  that  paragon  and  make  manifest  his  majesty. 

The  first  substance  that  received  a robe  from  the  command  Be!  and  upon  which  shone  the  sun 
of  the  Real’s  gentleness  was  his  pure  spirit.  There  was  still  no  Throne  or  Carpet,  no  nighttime 
intrusion  or  daytime  mercy,  when  God’s  artisanry  brought  his  spirit  from  the  repository  of  begin- 
ningless knowledge  to  the  lodging  place  of  endless  splendor.  He  put  it  on  display  in  the  meadow 
of  approval  and  the  station  of  contemplation.  Whatever  came  into  existence  afterwards  rode  on 
the  coattails  of  his  spirit’s  existence.  Whatever  people  imagine  of  familiarity,  nearness,  clemency, 
mercy,  leadership,  and  felicity,  He  sprinkled  over  his  spirit’s  essence  and  attributes.  Then  He 
placed  it  inside  the  frame  of  Adam  the  Chosen  and  made  it  pass  over  the  degrees  of  variegation  and 
the  trails  of  stability.  Then  He  sat  it  down  in  the  seat  of  messengerhood,  commanding  it  to  call  the 
people  to  the  presence  of  the  religion,  to  bring  the  lost  back  to  the  road,  and  to  invite  the  travelers 
to  the  Threshold. 

You  might  say  that  this  paragon  was  a falcon  trained  on  the  hand  of  bounty,  nurtured  on  the 
carpet  of  proximity  and  nearness,  and  brought  forth  from  the  togetherness  of  contemplation  to  the 
dispersion  of  invitation  so  that  he  could  hunt  a world  and  place  everyone  before  the  gentleness  and 
severity  of  the  Real.  Today  he  makes  everyone  his  prey  with  the  Shariah,  and  tomorrow,  in  the 
station  of  intercession,  he  will  entrust  them  all  to  the  Real. 

When  that  paragon  stepped  into  the  playing  field  of  invitation  and  when  the  exalted  ones  of  the 
Presence  responded,  the  vanguard  of  trial  showed  its  face  from  every  corner.  From  the  heaven  of 
creativity  the  rain  of  tribulation  began  to  fall.  The  Eternal  Qur’an  reports  the  story  of  their  grief  as 
follows:  “We  will  indeed  try  you  with  something  of  fear  and  hunger ” [2: 155].  “ You  will  surely  be 
tried  in  your  possessions  and  your  selves  and  you  will  hear  much  hurt  from  those  who  were  given 
the  Book  before  you  and  from  the  associates”  [3:186]. 

O chevalier!  Whoever  strikes  his  tent  at  the  top  of  love’s  street  will  have  no  escape  from  tast- 
ing trial  and  hearing  disloyalty.  As  long  as  you  keep  your  feet  in  the  world  of  safety,  the  whole 
world  will  be  your  carpet.  When  you  step  into  the  world  of  passion,  you  will  be  twisted  with  the 
chain  of  moaning  on  the  rack  of  trial,  and  the  neck  of  your  need  will  be  hung  from  the  knocker  on 
the  door  of  unneediness.  If  you  are  a manly  knight  and  a faithful  lover,  you  will  shout  out,  “ Is  there 
any  more?”  [50:30].  Otherwise,  if  the  pain  of  the  blow  of  severity’s  sword  brings  forth  “I  cannot 
bear  it!”  from  you,  they  will  strike  your  head  with  the  whip  of  rebuke  and  say, 

“When  you  knew  that  your  love  was  not  true, 

you  should  not  have  made  the  intention  to  fall  for  Me.” 

When  the  suffering  of  the  trial  of  those  pure  Companions,  the  exalted  ones  of  the  Presence,  reached 
its  utmost,  and  the  injuries  and  attacks  of  the  unbelievers  passed  the  limit,  a command  came  to 
Gabriel,  the  messenger  of  the  Presence,  the  courier  of  Mercy,  the  emissary  of  prophecy:  “O  Ga- 
briel, the  hearts  of  those  faithful,  exalted  Companions  have  remained  in  bewilderment  and  grief, 
and  their  breasts  have  become  the  quarry  of  sorrow  and  regret.  It  seems  that  they  know  nothing 
of  the  varieties  of  bliss  and  the  gentle  favors  of  generosity  that  We  have  prepared  for  them  in  the 
subsistent  home,  nor  of  the  bestowals  and  chambers  that  We  have  built  in  their  names.  Rise  up, 
pass  through  the  layers  of  heaven,  and  travel  to  the  lower  world.  Go  to  the  threshold  of  Muhammad 
the  Arab,  that  paragon  of  the  world  and  master  of  the  children  of  Adam,  their  prophet  and  Our  mes- 


483 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


senger,  and  tell  him  to  come  to  the  Presence  to  see  their  final  issue  and  returning  place.  He  can 
recount  that  joy,  bliss,  and  tremendous  triumph  that  We  have  made  for  them  and  place  a balm  on 
their  hearts.  Then  the  hardship  and  trial  they  suffer  in  this  world  may  become  easy  for  them  in  the 
hope  for  this  generosity  and  bestowal.” 

“O  Muhammad!  Tell  your  companions  that  someone  will  be  aware  of  the  sweetness  of  union 
once  he  has  tasted  the  bitter  colocynth  of  separation.”  When  someone  hopes  for  a great  kingdom 
in  the  neighborhood  of  the  generous  Lord,  it  is  not  beneath  him  to  carry  the  burden  of  tribulation 
and,  with  the  hope  of  that  blessing,  to  consider  the  tribulation  good  fortune.  Thus  the  Pir  of  the 
Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  I wept  so  many  tears  in  hoping  for  union  that  I sowed  the  seeds  of  pain  with 
my  eyes’  water. 

“If  I find  endless  felicity, 

I will  approve  of  this  pain. 

If  one  day  my  eyes  fall  on  You, 

I will  count  all  tribulation  as  good  fortune.”1 

It  has  been  reported  that  on  the  morning  of  the  day  after  the  night  of  the  micraj,  Mustafa  reported 
about  the  beginning  of  his  journey  in  the  earth  to  Jerusalem.  The  exalted  Companions  became 
happy  and  accepted  that,  and  the  report  was  spread  in  Mecca.  Abu  Bakr  Siddlq  was  absent  that 
day  and  had  not  seen  the  Prophet.  When  Abu  Jahl  heard  the  report,  he  said  to  himself,  “If  it  is 
possible  to  turn  Abu  Bakr  away  from  the  followers  of  Muhammad  through  some  cause,  the  cause 
may  be  this  absurd  report.”  Hence  he  got  up  and  set  off  in  the  road  of  Abu  Bakr.  He  said  to  him, 
“O  son  of  Abu  Qahafa!  This  companion  of  yours  Muhammad  is  talking  about  an  absurdity  that  no 
intelligent  man  would  ever  accept.  He  says  that  last  night  he  left  his  mosque  and  went  to  Jerusalem 
and  returned  the  same  night.  O Abu  Bakr!  Do  you  believe  that  someone  can  in  one  night  go  from 
Mecca  to  Jerusalem  and  return  on  the  same  night?  That  is  one  month  for  a caravan  or  a man  who 
goes  on  foot.  If  you  believe  this  absurd  report,  there  is  no  doubt  whatsoever  that  your  intelligence 
is  defective.” 

The  sincerely  truthful  Abu  Bakr  gave  him  a circumspect  answer  and  abbreviated  explanation. 
He  said,  “If  he  said  that,  he  is  telling  the  truth.” 

Abu  Jahl  despaired  of  him,  and  Abu  Bakr  hurried  to  the  Messenger  and,  before  sitting  down 
said  to  him,  like  someone  truthful  and  in  love,  “O  Messenger  of  God!  Tell  me  about  your  journey 
last  night.” 

He  said,  “O  Abu  Bakr,  last  night  Gabriel  came  bringing  Buraq  and  took  me  to  Jerusalem.  I 
saw  the  pure  spirits  of  the  prophets  and  the  chieftains  of  the  Higher  Plenum  and  I led  them  in 
prayer.  From  there  I journeyed  to  the  realm  of  the  Dominion  and  arrived  at  the  Highest  Horizon.  I 
saw  the  greatest  signs  and  returned  to  the  region  of  Mecca  while  it  was  still  night.” 

Abu  Bakr  said,  “You  have  spoken  the  truth,  O Messenger  of  God!  By  the  exaltedness  of  that 
Lord  who  sent  you  with  the  truth,  just  as  you  were  awake  and  taken  on  this  journey  in  your  form 
and  person  from  place  to  place,  my  spirit  was  also  taken  in  companionship  with  and  service  to  you. 
Your  journey  was  in  the  form  and  frame  and  my  journey  in  serving  you  was  in  spirit  and  secret 
core.  I saw  myself  in  a dream  in  your  service,  and  you  were  shown  in  wakefulness  by  the  confir- 
mation of  the  Real.”  Just  as  he  was  saying  these  words,  trustworthy  Gabriel  came  and  revealed 
this  verse:  “ And  he  who  brought  truthfulness  and  he  who  assented  to  it”  [39:33].  From  that  day 
on  Abu  Bakr’s  title  became  “the  sincerely  truthful,”  and  until  the  coming  of  the  Hour  the  folk  of 
the  Sunnah  and  the  Jamaca  will  be  emulating  him  in  assenting  to  the  truthfulness  of  the  micrdj.  I 
have  told  the  whole  story  of  the  micraj  and  its  subtleties  and  realities  at  the  beginning  of  the  Surah 
of  Bani  Israeli.2 

Someone  may  ask,  “It  is  narrated  that  on  the  night  of  the  micraj,  when  that  paragon  of  the 


1 Note  that  under  4:49,  Maybudi  quotes  this  same  saying,  but  here  the  wording  of  the  last  two  sentences  is  changed  in 
order  to  produce  a quatrain. 

2 This  is  a sixteen  page  account  called  “The  Micraj  of  the  Messenger”  appended  to  Stage  Two  of  the  commentary  on 
Surah  17  (KA  5:484-500). 


484 


Surah  53:  al-Najm 


world  wanted  to  place  his  feet  in  the  stirrups,  Buraq  shied  away  from  him.  Why  did  Buraq  shy 
away?” 

The  answer  is  that  when  Buraq  saw  that  he  would  be  the  steed  of  the  Master,  he  lifted  up  his 
head,  rejoiced,  and  strutted.  He  said,  “O  Master!  I have  a hope  from  you.  Afterwards  a day  will 
come  when  you  will  strut  into  paradise,  just  as  today  you  are  going  to  Jerusalem.  On  that  day  also 
I want  to  be  your  mount,  for  the  habit  of  noble  men  is  that  whoever  seeks  an  intimate  at  night  will 
have  in  the  day  the  rejoicing  of  a close  friend.” 

The  paragon  of  the  world  verified  this  covenant  for  him  and  with  the  clemency  of  prophethood 
and  the  tenderness  of  messengerhood  said,  “At  the  resurrection,  you  will  be  my  mount.” 

Then  Buraq  said,  “O  paragon  of  the  world,  nonetheless  I still  want  a souvenir  from  you  so  that 
I may  bind  it  around  my  neck  as  a collar  and  make  it  a necklace  for  myself.” 

The  Master  answered  his  request  and  gave  a strand  of  his  black  hair  to  him.  Buraq  bound  that 
to  his  neck  with  the  hand  of  need  and  until  the  coming  of  the  Hour  will  remain  in  the  giddiness  of 
that  wine  and  the  revelry  of  that  union. 

Now,  some  have  said  that  Buraq  shied  from  his  hand  because  the  smell  of  idols  came  from  it. 
Gabriel  asked  the  Messenger  about  that,  and  he  said,  “One  day  I was  passing  by  an  idol  and  I put 
my  hand  on  it  and  said,  ‘This  poor  wretch  of  an  idol  does  not  know  that  it  is  being  worshiped.  And 
even  worse  of  a wretch  is  he  who  worships  it.’  That  is  where  the  smell  comes  from.”  This  has 
been  transmitted,  but  the  transmitter  is  not  reliable  and  the  answer  not  correct.  The  correct  answer 
is  what  I said  at  first. 

Someone  may  ask,  “What  wisdom  is  there  in  the  fact  that  on  the  night  of  the  micraj,  Moses 
spoke  with  him  about  reducing  the  number  of  prayers,  but  no  other  prophet  spoke  of  that?” 

The  answer  is  that  Moses  was  a possessor  of  whispered  prayers  in  this  world  and  he  had  the 
opinion  that  no  one’s  level  was  higher  than  his  level  and  no  one’s  micraj  beyond  his  micraj.  But 
Moses’  micraj  was  to  the  Mount,  and  Muhammad’s  micraj  was  to  the  Carpet  of  Light.  Moses  was 
commanded  to  fast  for  forty  days,  and  when  he  was  made  present  in  the  presence  of  whispered 
prayer,  some  of  his  requests  were  granted  and  some  were  not.  But  Muhammad  was  the  unique 
pearl  of  the  ocean  of  creativity,  and  he  was  taken  to  the  Presence  still  stained  by  sleep.  In  one 
instant  he  asked  several  times  for  reduction,  and  all  of  that  was  granted  to  him.  This  was  so  that 
Moses  would  come  to  know  the  eminence  and  level  of  Mustafa  and  ask  forgiveness  for  what  he  had 
said:  “A  young  man  has  been  made  to  pass  above  my  head!”  What  is  even  more  wondrous  is  that 
when  Moses  asked  for  vision — “ Show  me,  that  I may  gaze  upon  Thee!” — he  was  answered  with 
the  sword  of  jealousy:  “ Thou  shalt  not  see  Me.”  When  the  damage  of  that  question  struck  against 
him,  he  paid  the  fine  with  “7  repent  to  Thee”  [7:143]. 

When  the  turn  of  Mustafa  arrived,  his  eyes  were  anointed  with  the  collyrium  of  jealousy: 
“Stretch  not  thine  eyes!  [15:88].  O Muhammad,  be  careful  that  you  not  lend  to  anyone  the  eyes 
with  which  you  see  Me.  The  paragon  bound  his  eyes  with  the  band  of  the  eyesight  did  not  swerve, 
nor  did  it  trespass  [53:17].  He  said  with  the  tongue  of  his  state, 

“I  will  bind  up  my  eyes  and  not  again  open  them 

until  the  day  of  visiting  You,  O Exalted  Companion!” 

This  is  why,  when  he  became  present  in  the  Presence,  the  majesty  and  beauty  of  the  Possessor  of 
Majesty  was  unveiled  to  him:  His  mindful  heart  did  not  lie  about  what  he  saw  [53: 1 1], 

When  I whisper  secretly  with  You,  all  my  body  becomes  heart. 

When  1 open  my  eyes,  all  I see  is  Your  beauty. 

* 

If  I remember  Him,  all  of  me  is  heart: 
if  I look  at  Him,  all  of  me  is  eye. 

It  has  been  said  that  when  Moses  returned  from  the  presence  of  whispered  prayer,  the  light  of 
awesomeness  and  tremendousness  came  with  him,  so  everyone  who  looked  upon  him  was  blinded. 
But  when  Mustafa  returned  from  the  presence  of  contemplation,  the  light  of  intimacy  came  along 


485 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


with  him,  so  everyone  who  looked  upon  him  increased  in  eyesight.3  The  former  is  the  station  of 
the  folk  of  variegation,  and  the  latter  the  state  of  the  lords  of  stability. 

53:10  He  revealed  to  His  servant  what  He  revealed. 

Even  though  He  said  these  words  with  the  lid  on  and  left  them  obscure  so  as  to  declare  the  great- 
ness of  that  state  and  the  magnificence  of  Mustafa’s  measure,  it  has  been  mentioned  in  some  books 
that  a group  of  the  Companions  asked  Mustafa  what  this  revelation  was.  Mustafa  explained  as 
much  as  their  capacity  was  able  to  bear.  He  said  that  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  complained  about  his 
community,  saying, 

“O  Muhammad,  in  holding  to  the  covenant,  I who  am  the  Lord  did  not  create  any  of  the  depths 
of  hell  for  your  community.  But  they,  in  breaking  the  covenant,  are  trying  to  throw  themselves 
into  hell.  O Muhammad,  I am  the  Exalter  and  the  Abaser.  He  is  exalted  whom  I exalt,  and  He  is 
abased  whom  I abase.  They  are  seeking  exaltation  from  elsewhere  and  they  see  abasement  com- 
ing from  elsewhere.  O Muhammad,  1 do  not  ask  them  today  for  tomorrow’s  deeds,  but  today  they 
seek  from  Me  tomorrow’s  provision.  O Muhammad,  the  provision  that  I have  put  in  their  name 
1 will  not  give  to  another,  but  they  give  the  deeds  that  are  My  rightful  due  and  fitting  for  Me  to 
others  through  eye-service.  O Muhammad,  the  blessings  come  from  Me  and  they  show  gratitude 
to  others.  O Muhammad,  nonetheless,  I am  seeking  for  pretexts  to  forgive  your  community.  O 
Muhammad,  were  it  not  that  I love  to  rebuke  them  and  talk  with  them,  I would  not  call  them  to 
account  for  anything.  O Muhammad,  I did  four  things  with  previous  communities  that  I will  not 
do  with  your  community:  I took  a people  into  the  earth,  I changed  a people’s  form,  I rained  down 
stones  on  a people,  and  I destroyed  a people  with  the  flames  of  fire.  Because  of  your  eminence  and 
rank,  I will  not  do  any  of  these  with  your  community.  O Muhammad,  I secluded  you  with  Me  to 
show  the  people  who  you  are  and  to  show  you  who  I am.” 

When  God’s  Messenger  saw  all  this  honoring  and  exalting  from  the  Exalted  Threshold,  he 
said,  “Lord  God,  bestow  all  of  my  community  on  me!” 

The  command  came,  “O  Muhammad,  tonight  you  came  alone.  As  a favor  for  your  coming  to 
this  feast,  I bestow  upon  you  a third  of  that.  Tomorrow  at  the  resurrection  in  the  Greatest  Gather- 
ing, I will  bestow  the  rest  on  you.  Then  the  world’s  folk  will  know  your  level  and  rank  with  Me.” 
And  God  is  the  success-giver  and  helper! 


3 Beginning  with  the  question  about  Moses  and  reducing  the  number  of  prayers,  this  passage  is  derived  from  RA  213- 
15.  According  to  the  Hadith  literature,  when  the  Prophet  came  down  from  visiting  God,  Moses  asked  him  what  he 
had  received  as  a gift,  and  he  replied  fifty  cycles  of  prayer  a day.  Moses  told  him  he  must  ask  for  a reduction,  and 
so  he  did,  several  times  at  Moses’  insistence,  and  when  the  number  reached  five,  he  was  ashamed  to  ask  for  more 
(Maybudfs  account  of  this  is  found  in  KA  5:498). 


486 


Surah  54:  al-Qamar 


54:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

The  bodies  of  the  seekers  melt  in  the  expanse  of  His  magnificence,  the  spirits  of  the  desirers  splin- 
ter in  the  exaltedness  of  His  subsistence,  the  hearts  of  the  yearners  burn  in  the  inaccessibility  of 
His  majesty,  beauty,  and  splendor,  and  the  secret  cores  of  the  tawhid-v oicers  revel  in  remembering 
His  attributes  and  names. 

It  is  God  who  brings  the  lost  back  to  the  road.  From  Him  kings  take  greatness  and  position, 
and  He  is  powerful  over  all  things  and  king  over  every  king.  He  is  the  hand-taker  of  all  the  help- 
less, and  a good  shelter  for  the  incapable.  When  someone  does  not  call  upon  Him,  he  is  lost  and 
his  work  spoiled.  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “Gone  astray  are  those  whom  you  sup- 
plicate except  Him”  [17:67]. 

It  is  the  All-Merciful  who  is  assigner  of  daily  provision  and  nurturer  of  enemies,  creator  of 
good  and  evil,  originator  of  the  thing  itself  and  its  traces,  and  sculptor  of  Adam  from  neither  father 
nor  mother.  You  see  someone  in  this  world  with  rank  and  gravity,  his  breast  unaware  of  the  Real. 
You  see  someone  else  in  whose  heart  is  the  tree  of  faith  and  in  whose  liver  is  the  brand  of  familiar- 
ity, without  shoes  on  his  feet  or  scarf  on  his  head.  This  is  what  the  Exalted  Lord  says:  “Surely  We 
created  everything  according  to  a measure ” [54:49]. 

It  is  the  Ever-Merciful  who  bestows  faith  and  a healthy  heart  and  who  delivers  the  faithful 
from  the  fire  of  Gehenna.  He  sent  a noble  messenger  to  the  people,  praised  him  for  his  tremendous 
character  [68:4],  and  declared  about  him,  “ eagerly  desirous  is  he  for  you,  and  clement  and  ever- 
merciful  toward  the  faithful ” [9:128]. 

54:49  Surely  We  created  everything  according  to  a measure. 

“Everything  that  was,  is,  and  will  be  is  all  My  creation  by  My  decree  and  determination,  by  My 
desire  and  will.”  The  decree  has  been  made,  the  judgment  issued,  the  work  completed.  It  is  not 
your  desire  that  He  puts  into  effect  today.  It  is  the  beginningless  deed  that  He  makes  apparent. 

For  one  person  the  inscription  of  bounty  was  written  by  the  beginningless  gentleness.  He  ac- 
cepted him  before  his  deeds.  He  responded  to  him  before  his  supplication.  He  bestowed  upon  him 
before  his  asking,  He  gave  a robe  of  honor  before  his  service,  and  He  pardoned  him  before  his  sins. 

Another  person  He  branded  with  justice  on  the  first  day  at  the  Beginningless  Covenant,  and 
He  drove  him  from  His  threshold.  His  chastisement  was  before  his  disobedience,  and  His  punish- 
ment before  his  sins. 

O indigent  man!  Ask  for  nothing  of  Him  but  Him.  Do  not  serve  Him  by  making  a contract. 
Making  a contract  is  the  creed  of  Iblis.  Iblis  said,  “Now  that  You  have  rejected  and  cursed  me  and 
driven  me  from  Your  Presence,  give  me  something:  Grant  me  respite  till  the  day  they  are  raised 
up  [7:14].”  He  gave  him  all  of  this  world,  but  He  took  Himself  back  from  him.  When  someone  is 
held  back  from  Him,  even  if  he  finds  everything,  he  has  found  nothing.  And  when  someone  finds 
Him,  even  if  he  finds  nothing,  he  has  found  everything. 

It  is  as  if  God  said,  “My  servant,  you  were  not,  but  I was  there  for  you.  I was  there  for  Myself 
in  exaltedness,  I was  there  for  the  wage-earner  in  mercy,  and  I was  there  for  the  friend  in  compan- 
ionship. I saw  you  thrown  down  and  I lifted  you  up.  I saw  you  put  aside  and  I accepted  you.  The 
attribute  with  which  I lifted  up  is  in  place.  Should  I throw  down  what  I lifted  up?  By  My  exalted 


487 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


exaltedness,  I will  not  throw  down!” 

54:54  Surely  the  godwary  will  be  in  the  midst  of  gardens  and  a river. 

The  worth  and  exaltedness  of  that  region  lies  not  in  roasted  chicken,  flowing  rivers,  and  women 
good  and  beautiful  [55:70],  The  worth  of  the  oyster  lies  not  in  the  oyster — the  oyster’s  worth  lies 
in  the  kingly  pearl  within.  The  worth  of  the  house  of  subsistence  lies  not  in  the  fact  it  has  edibles 
and  drinkables — its  worth  and  eminence  lie  in  that  it  has  the  stamp  of  proximity  to  the  Real  and  the 
mark  of  election.  For  it  is, 

54:55  In  a seat  of  truthfulness,  at  an  Omnipotent  King. 

In  this  meaning,  someone  composed  a poem: 

My  covenant  is  not  because  of  love  for  earthly  dust, 
but  for  that  in  which  the  Beloved  dwells. 

* 

What  I want  from  Your  street  is  Your  face.1 

The  word  at  has  the  stamp  of  proximity  and  election:  “In  the  abode  of  the  decree  We  gave  this  robe 
of  proximity,  eminence,  and  rank  to  Mustafa  the  Arab,  as  he  said:  ‘I  spend  the  night  at  my  Lord.’ 
Tomorrow  We  will  place  this  same  robe  and  rank  next  to  the  faithful  in  the  measure  of  their  travel- 
ing, for  they  will  be  in  a seat  of  truthfulness,  at  an  Omnipotent  King.” 

Salih  ibn  Hayyan  narrated  from  c Abdallah  ibn  Barida  a saying  concerning  His  words,  in  a seat 
of  truthfulness,  at  an  Omnipoten  t King:  “The  folk  of  the  Garden  will  enter  in  upon  the  Compeller 
twice  a day  and  recite  for  Him  the  Qur’an.  Each  man  among  them  will  sit  in  his  own  sitting  place, 
on  a pulpit  of  pearls,  rubies,  emeralds,  gold,  and  silver,  in  accordance  with  their  deeds.  Their 
eyes  will  never  be  so  delighted  as  they  are  by  this.  They  will  never  have  heard  anything  more  tre- 
mendous and  more  beautiful.  Then  they  will  turn  back  to  their  lodging  places,  blissful,  their  eyes 
delighted,  until  the  like  of  it  on  the  morrow.” 


1 The  verse  and  the  hemistich  are  from  RA  461 . 


488 


Surah  55:  al-Rahman 


55:1-2  The  All-Merciful — He  taught  the  Qur’an. 

No  one’s  hand  will  reach  the  knocker  on  the  Qur’an’s  gate  simply  and  easily,  unless  with  the  suc- 
cess-giving and  facilitating  of  the  All-Merciful.  If  anyone  could  reach  this  good  fortune  without 
the  help  of  the  All-Merciful,  that  would  be  Mustafa,  the  Seal  of  the  Prophets.  But  there  is  no  one 
among  the  creatures  with  the  majesty  and  rank  that  he  had.  Concerning  him  the  Real  says,  “ The 
All-Merciful — He  taught  the  Qur’an ,”  that  is,  He  taught  Muhammad  the  Qur’an. 

As  much  as  teachers  strive  in  teaching,  masters  instruct,  and  memorizers  keep  classes  going, 
all  of  these  are  secondary  causes,  and  the  teacher  in  reality  is  God.  Whenever  someone  comes  to  be 
taught.  He  is  the  teacher.  Whenever  someone  lights  up.  He  is  the  light-giver.  Whenever  someone 
burns,  He  is  the  burner.  Whenever  something  is  made,  He  is  the  maker. 

He  taught  Adam  the  knowledge  of  the  names:  And  He  taught  Adam  the  names,  all  of  them 
[2:31].  He  taught  David  chain-mail  making:  And  We  taught  him  the  artisanry  of  garments  for  you 
[2 1 :80].  He  taught  Jesus  the  science  of  medicine:  And  He  will  teach  him  the  book  and  the  wisdom 
[3:48].  He  taught  Khidr  the  science  of  recognition:  We  taught  him  knowledge  from  Us  [18:65]. 
He  taught  Mustafa  the  secrets  of  the  divinity:  He  taught  thee  what  thou  didst  not  know  [4: 113].  He 
taught  the  folk  of  the  world  explication: 

55:3-4  He  created  man.  He  taught  him  the  explication. 

Some  people  say  that  He  created  man  means  all  people  generally — faithful  and  unbeliever,  self- 
purifier and  hypocrite,  truthful  and  heretic.  Whoever  is  human  is  included  in  this  address.  They 
say  that  He  created  everyone  and  taught  them  all  explication.  In  other  words.  He  gave  everyone 
intellect,  understanding,  and  upbringing  so  that  they  would  find  the  road  to  their  own  best  interests 
and  discern  between  good  and  bad.  He  gave  everyone  language  so  that  they  would  know  each 
other’s  desires — in  every  region  a language;  or  rather,  in  every  city  a language;  or  rather,  in  every 
neighborhood  a language.  He  specified  the  human  individual  for  this  and  separated  him  out  from 
other  animals  with  this  specification  and  bestowal  of  eminence. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  He  created  man  means  all  the  faithful  of  Muhammad’s  community. 
He  taught  him  the  explication  means  the  road  of  the  Real,  the  pure  Shariah,  the  unswerving  reli- 
gion. He  taught  it  to  them  and  showed  its  road  to  them:  Say:  “This  is  my  path.  I invite  to  God ” 
[12:108].  Invite  to  the  path  of  thy  Lord  with  wisdom!  [16:125]. 

He  set  this  road  up  in  three  stations:  first,  recognition  of  the  outward  Shariah;  second,  recognition 
of  the  inward  struggle  and  discipline;  third,  talk  of  the  heart  and  its  Beloved  and  the  story  of  the  friends. 

Then  He  turned  this  over  to  three  groups  and  taught  the  people  on  the  tongues  of  these  three 
groups:  “Ask  the  ulama,  mix  with  the  possessors  of  wisdom,  and  sit  with  the  great  ones.”  Learn 
the  science  of  the  Shariah  from  the  ulama,  the  science  of  discipline  from  the  possessors  of  wisdom, 
and  the  science  of  recognition  from  the  great  ones. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  man  in  He  created  man  is  Adam  the  Chosen.  This  is  the  same  man 
about  whom  He  says,  “ He  created  man  of  dried  clay,  like  pottery ” [55: 14].  Although  in  form  he  is 
pottery  and  clay,  in  conduct  he  is  worthy  of  the  pavilion  of  proximity  and  union.  Outwardly,  he  is 
sculpted  from  water  and  clay;  inwardly  he  is  the  carrier  of  the  ruling  power  of  love.  Outwardly  he 
is  an  extraction  of  clay  [23:12];  inwardly  he  is  the  precious  stone  in  the  seal-ring  of  good  fortune. 


489 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


“What  should  be  considered  is  the  joining,  not  the  root.  The  joining  is  proximity,  the  root 
dust.  The  root  is  in  respect  of  the  sperm-drop,  the  joining  in  respect  of  God’s  help.”1 

He  taught  him  the  explication.  This  is  the  knowledge  of  the  names  that  He  taught  him. 
Through  this  one  knowledge  He  made  him  surpass  the  angels,  such  that  for  his  sake  He  said  to  the 
angels  in  response  to  them,  “Surely  I know  what  you  do  not  know ” [2:30]. 

How  wonderful!  The  secrets  of  lordhood  become  apparent  in  places  that  the  intellects  of  the 
intellectuals  will  never  reach.  What  do  you  say:  He  grasped  a handful  of  dust  in  the  hand  of  His 
attributes  with  the  perfection  of  His  power.  Then  He  kept  it  for  forty  years  in  the  sunshine  of  His 
gaze  until  the  dampness  of  being  left  it.  Then  He  commanded  the  angels  of  the  Dominion,  “Go  to 
the  gate  of  this  wondrous  form  and  marvelous  guise  and  kiss  the  doorstep  of  his  majesty.”  How 
could  a handful  of  dust  have  the  worthiness  for  the  residents  of  the  Holy  Palisades  and  the  preach- 
ers on  the  pulpits  of  familiarity  to  come  to  him  and  prostrate  themselves?  No,  no — that  level,  dis- 
tinction, and  rank  did  not  belong  to  the  door-keeper  of  clay,  rather  to  the  sultan  of  the  heart:  “The 
heart  is  between  two  of  the  fingers  of  the  All-Merciful.”2 

One  of  the  specifications  and  bestowals  of  eminence  for  the  Adamite  is  that  He  created  two 
oceans  within  his  makeup:  one,  the  ocean  of  the  secret  core,  and  the  other  the  ocean  of  the  heart. 
To  this  He  alludes  with  His  words, 

55:19  He  mixed  the  two  oceans  that  meet  together. 

From  the  ocean  of  the  secret  core,  the  pearls  of  contemplation  and  face-to-face  vision  come  forth, 
and  from  the  ocean  of  the  heart  the  coral  of  conformity  and  unveiling.  That  is  His  words,  “ From 
the  two  come  forth  pearls  and  coral ” [55:22].  He  prepared  both  of  them  in  his  makeup  and  kept  the 
barrier  of  power  between  them:  Between  the  two  is  an  isthmus  they  do  not  overpass  [55:20],  The 
one  does  not  exert  strength  over  the  other,  nor  does  the  other  make  this  one  change. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  the  two  oceans  here  are  the  hope  and  fear  of  the  common  Muslims, 
the  contraction  and  expansion  of  the  elect  among  the  faithful,  and  the  awe  and  intimacy  of  the 
prophets  and  the  sincerely  truthful.  From  the  ocean  of  fear  and  hope  come  forth  the  pearls  of 
renunciation  and  scrupulosity,  from  the  ocean  of  contraction  and  expansion  come  the  pearls  of 
poverty  and  ecstasy,  and  from  the  ocean  of  awe  and  intimacy  the  pearl  of  annihilation  shows  its 
face  so  that  they  may  be  at  ease  with  the  way  stations  of  subsistence.  This  is  why  He  says,  “ From 
the  two  come  forth  pearls  and  coral.” 

55:26-27  All  that  is  upon  it  undergoes  annihilation,  and  there  subsists  the  face  of  thy  Lord,  Pos- 
sessor of  Majesty  and  Generous  Giving. 

This  is  the  same  that  He  says  elsewhere:  “ What  is  with  you  runs  out,  but  what  is  with  God  subsists” 
[16:96].  Mustafa  said,  “Prefer  what  subsists  over  what  undergoes  annihilation.”  This  world  is  the 
Abode  of  Delusion,  the  afterworld  the  Abode  of  Joy.  This  world  is  the  Abode  of  Annihilation  and 
the  afterworld  the  Abode  of  Subsistence. 

The  breeze  of  intelligence  does  not  reach  those  who  choose  what  undergoes  annihilation  over 
the  subsistent,  who  put  aside  the  Abode  of  Joy  and  build  up  the  Abode  of  Delusion.  Even  if  the 
empire  of  the  world  and  the  empire  of  Adam’s  children  were  beneath  your  seal  ring  and  the  keys 
to  this  world’s  treasures  given  to  you,  the  outcome  of  all  would  be  annihilation,  so  fixing  the  heart 
on  it  would  be  an  error.  Listen  to  these  words  of  wisdom,  testaments  of  the  sages,  and  words  of 
advice  of  the  great: 

“Being  satisfied  with  words  without  deeds  is  the  work  of  the  deluded.” 

“Depending  on  the  resources  of  others  is  the  vocation  of  the  indigent.” 

“Delighting  in  borrowed  clothes  is  the  custom  of  the  idle.” 

“Being  happy  with  others’  robes  of  honor  is  the  conduct  of  the  unintelligent.” 

“Being  disloyal  and  hoping  for  loyalty  is  the  act  of  double-dealers.” 


1 These  two  paragraph  are  derived  from,  RA  204. 

2 This  paragraph  is  taken  partly  from  RA  164. 


490 


Surah  55:  al-Rahman 


55:29  Whatever  is  in  the  heavens  and  the  earth  asks  of  Him.  Each  day  He  is  upon  some  task. 

The  faithful  are  two  groups:  the  worshipers  and  the  recognizers.  The  asking  of  each  group  is  in  the 
measure  of  their  aspirations,  and  the  caressing  of  each  is  suited  to  their  capacity.  The  worshipers 
want  everything  from  Him,  the  recognizers  want  Him  Himself. 

Ahmad  ibn  AbiT-Hawarr  saw  the  Real  in  a dream.  He  said,  ‘O  Ahmad,  all  the  people  are  seek- 
ing from  Me,  except  Abu  Yazld — he  is  seeking  Me.” 

I set  out  for  You  seeking  the  heights, 

and  others  set  out  for  their  livelihood. 

* 

Each  has  a prayer-niche  in  some  direction, 

but  SanaTs  prayer-niche  is  Your  street.  [DS  1004] 

At  this  threshold  everyone  has  a station  and  each  has  what  is  suited  for  him. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  everyone  indigent  has  a portion  of  Your  munificence, 
everyone  in  pain  has  a physician  from  Your  generosity,  and  all  have  a portion  from  the  embracing- 
ness  of  Your  mercy.” 

Each  He  keeps  in  a place  and  each  He  dyes  in  a color.  This  is  why  He  says,  “ Each  day  He  is 
upon  some  task."  He  lifts  up  one  group  and  puts  down  others.  He  puts  one  at  the  front  of  the  hall  of 
worth  with  the  attribute  of  exaltedness,  He  keeps  another  at  the  back  with  the  shoes,  in  abasement 
itself.  He  seats  one  on  the  carpet  of  gentleness,  He  puts  another  under  the  carpet  of  severity.  He 
pulled  Adam  the  dust-dweller  up  from  the  dust  of  abasement  and  placed  the  throne  of  prosperity  on 
the  head  of  his  aspiration,  without  bias.  He  pulled  down  cAzazIl,  who  was  the  teacher  of  the  angels, 
from  the  celestial  world  and  hung  him  at  the  crossroads  of  the  causeless  desire  from  the  rack  of 
punishment,  without  iniquity.  To  one  group  He  says,  “So  rejoice!”  [9:1 1 1],  to  another  group  He 
says,  “ Die  in  your  rage!”  [3:119]. 

Moses  the  speaking-companion  set  off  in  search  of  fire.  When  he  left  he  was  a shepherd  in 
a blanket,  when  he  came  back  he  was  a prophet,  God’s  speaking-companion.  Balaam  Beor,  who 
knew  the  greatest  name,  went  up  a mountain  as  a friend  by  virtue  of  form,  but  came  back  down  as 
a dog  by  virtue  of  attribute  and  meaning. 

Adam  was  still  clay  when  they  made  the  hat  of  chosenness.  Iblis  the  miserable  had  still  not 
refused  when  they  moistened  the  arrow  of  the  curse  with  the  poison  of  severity.  This  one  was  com- 
manded, “Prostrate  yourself,”  but  he  did  not.  That  one  was  commanded,  “Don’t  eat  the  wheat,”  but 
he  did.  He  gave  Adam  the  excuse  that  he  was  a friend  in  the  Beginningless,  and  the  slip  of  friends 
is  not  held  accountable. 

When  the  beloved  comes  with  one  sin, 

his  beautiful  traits  come  with  a thousand  interceders. 

He  placed  the  brand  of  the  curse  on  Iblis  because  he  was  an  enemy  in  the  Beginningless,  and  the 
obedience  of  enemies  is  not  taken  into  account. 

When  someone  is  not  worthy  for  union, 
all  of  his  beautiful  doing  is  sin.3 


3 The  explanation  of  “ Each  day  He  is  upon  some  task ” is  derived  from  RA  161  and  163. 


491 


Surah  56:  al-Waqica 


56:24  As  recompense  for  what  they  were  doing. 

This  is  the  prize  for  the  deeds  of  the  faithful  and  the  rewards  for  their  acts  of  obedience  and  wor- 
ship. It  is  the  attribute  of  wage-earners  who  do  the  work  and  want  the  wage.  But  God  has  friends 
who  do  not  bow  their  heads  to  the  paradise  of  His  approval,  nor  do  they  hunt  the  maidens,  castles, 
rivers,  and  trees.  They  are  servants  at  the  house  of  the  Sultan  of  tawhld.  the  residents  of  the  world 
of  love,  the  sultans  of  the  realm  of  recognition,  yearning  for  the  wine  of  nonbeing. 

The  Paradise  of  Everlastingness  presents  its  adornment  and  beauty  to  them,  and  they  dis- 
close their  certainty  and  recognition  to  it.  Paradise  presents  its  rivers  of  wine,  milk,  and  honey 
to  them,  and  they  disclose  the  springs  of  tawhid  and  the  oceans  of  solitariness  to  it.  Paradise 
presents  its  trees  full  of  fruits  with  their  flowers  and  blossoms  to  them,  and  they  disclose  the 
green  shoots  of  pain  and  bewilderment  to  it.  Paradise  presents  to  them  the  wide-eyed  maidens, 
adorned  and  trimmed,  and  they  disclose  to  it  the  veiled  virgins  of  recognition  and  the  hidden 
secrets  of  witnessing.  Finally,  paradise  turns  away  from  them  in  shame,  and  they  pass  on  to  the 
seat  of  truthfulness,  at  an  Omnipotent  King  [54:55].  They  do  not  open  the  eyes  of  their  aspira- 
tion toward  anyone. 

56:58-59  Have  you  seen  the  seed  that  you  spill?  Do  you  create  it,  or  are  We  its  creators? 

In  this  noble  verse  of  the  eternal,  beginningless  speech,  the  Presence  of  the  Real  makes  manifest 
His  power  of  creation  over  the  world’s  folk  so  that  they  will  know  that  the  artisan  without  cause  is 
He,  the  enactor  without  tool  is  He,  the  all-subjugating  without  cause  is  He,  the  all-forgiving  with- 
out delay  is  He,  the  all-curtaining  of  every  slip  is  He. 

He  is  the  Lord  who  created  a subtle  form  from  frail  water  and  showed  firm  artisanry  to  a 
feeble  sperm-drop.  He  set  up  many  diverse  paintings  with  “Be/  ”,  so  it  comes  to  be  [2: 117]:  mu- 
tually similar  limbs,  opposites  like  unto  each  other,  every  limb  adorned  with  one  sort  of  beauty, 
not  more  than  its  limit,  not  less  than  its  measure.  To  each  He  gave  an  attribute,  and  in  each  He 
placed  a strength:  senses  in  the  brain,  splendor  on  the  forehead,  beauty  in  the  nose,  sorcery  in  the 
eye,  sauciness  in  the  lips,  comeliness  in  the  cheek,  perfect  loveliness  in  the  hair,  envy  in  the  liver, 
rancor  in  the  spleen,  appetite  in  the  veins,  faith  in  the  heart,  love  in  the  secret  core,  recognition 
in  the  spirit.  It  is  not  apparent  whether  the  artisanries  in  the  natures  are  more  beautiful,  or  if  the 
governance  of  the  form-giving  is  sweeter.  What  is  this  sculpture  doing  between  subtle  water 
and  gross  dust?!  Since  the  Sculptor  is  one,  how  is  it  that  there  is  this  lowliness  in  individuals? 
So  many  marvels  and  wonders  from  a drop  of  water!  The  intelligent  man  gazes  on  His  artisanry, 
but  the  heedless  man  is  asleep. 

O chevalier!  How  long  will  you  look  with  the  outward  eye  at  the  marks  giving  witness? 
Look  once  with  the  inner  eye  at  the  marks  of  the  subtleties.  It  is  as  if  the  Exalted  Lord  is  saying, 
“My  servant,  I adorned  your  face  and  I adorned  your  heart.  I adorned  your  face  for  gazing  on 
creation.  I adorned  your  heart  for  gazing  on  Me.  It  is  your  face  that  the  creatures  see,  and  your 
heart  that  I see.  I did  not  allow  exacting  the  penalty  of  the  Shariah  from  your  face,  which  is  the 
gazing  place  of  the  creatures.  How  can  I allow  conveying  the  pain  of  severance  to  your  essence, 
which  is  My  gazing  place?  I am  that  Lord  in  the  attribute  of  whose  power  is  both  creating  and 
making  to  die.” 


492 


Surah  56:  al-Waqica 


Of  creation  He  reports,  “Do  you  create  it,  or  are  We  its  creators?”  Of  making  to  die  He  re- 
ports, 

56:61  We  have  determined  death  among  you. 

“In  creation,  I showed  the  attributes  of  gentleness,  and  in  making  to  die  I showed  the  perfection 
of  severity.  I created  so  that  you  would  see  power  and  gentleness.  I make  to  die  so  that  you  may 
see  harshness  and  severity.  Again  I bring  to  life  so  that  you  may  see  awesomeness  and  ruling 
authority.  Since  you  know  that  I am  powerful  and  able,  wise  and  knowing,  peerless  in  ability  and 
knowledge,  then  you  should 

56:74  Glorify  the  name  of  your  Lord  the  Tremendous ! 

“Come,  praise  Me  and  remember  My  oneness  and  greatness,  so  that  tomorrow  I may  bring  you 
forth  in  the  ranks  of  the  proximate  ones  of  repose  and  ease,  for  this  is  what  I have  decreed  in  the 
Beginningless.  In  My  eternal  speech  I have  said, 

56:88-89  If  he  is  one  of  those  brought  near,  then  repose  and  ease  and  a garden  of  bliss. 

One  of  the  great  ones  of  the  religion  said  that  repose  and  ease  will  be  both  in  this  world  and  in 
the  afterworld.  The  repose  is  in  this  world  and  the  ease  will  be  in  the  afterworld.  The  repose 
is  that  He  adorns  the  heart  of  the  faithful  servants  with  His  gaze  so  that  they  will  discern  truth 
from  falsehood.  Then  He  makes  them  wide  in  knowledge  so  that  they  will  find  there  the  vision 
of  His  power.  Then  He  makes  them  seeing  so  that  they  will  have  the  light  to  see  His  favors.  He 
makes  them  hearing  so  that  they  will  listen  to  the  beginningless  advice.  He  makes  them  pure  so 
that  they  will  seek  only  His  companionship.  He  makes  them  happy  with  the  fragrance  of  union 
so  that  their  love  for  the  Friend  will  grow.  He  makes  them  bright  with  His  light  so  that  they 
will  gaze  from  Him  to  Him.  He  scours  them  with  the  file  of  solicitude  so  that  they  will  see  Him 
wherever  they  look. 

When  the  servants  go  to  the  house  of  felicity  with  these  attributes,  they  will  see  the  ease  of 
generosity.  The  breeze  of  intimacy  will  be  blowing,  the  seat  of  approval  will  be  set  up  under  the 
tree  of  finding,  the  carpet  of  intimacy  will  be  spread,  the  candle  of  compassion  lit.  The  servants 
will  sit  like  kings  and  the  beginningless  Friend  will  lift  up  the  curtain,  greeting  their  ears  with 
“peace”  and  showing  the  vision  of  the  Possessor  of  Majesty: 

56:90-91  If  he  be  one  of  the  companions  of  the  right  hand,  then  “Peace  to  you  from  the  com- 
panions of  the  right  hand.” 

The  companions  of  the  right  hand  are  lower  in  station  and  rank  than  the  preceders  and 
the  proximate.  They  are  the  worshipers,  those  who  worship  in  order  to  reach  the  joy  and 
bliss  of  paradise.  They  are  the  doers,  those  who  do  deeds  in  this  world  to  find  reward  in 
the  afterworld.  The  Exalted  Lord  says,  “ We  leave  not  to  waste  the  wage  of  those  who  do 
beautiful  deeds  [18:30].  We  will  not  leave  to  waste  the  wage  of  the  beautiful-doers.  We 
will  not  make  them  despair  of  the  permanent  good  fortune  and  generous  kingdom  that  they 
want.  We  will  give  them  their  wage  completely:  He  will  give  them  their  wages  in  full 
[4:173].  And  We  will  place  Our  bounty  on  top  of  that:  He  will  increase  them  from  His 
bounty  [4: 173].” 

They  will  have  adorned  sitting  places  and  refined  dwellings.  The  lights  of  gentle  favors  will 
be  lit  and  varieties  of  incense  will  be  burning;  serving  boys  and  servants,  servitors  and  retinue,  will 
be  standing  in  wait;  heart-entrancing  cup-bearers  will  have  cups  of  wine  placed  in  their  hands,  and 
tumult-inducing  minstrels  will  be  playing  heart- stealing  tunes.  Each  one  will  be  seated  like  a king, 
leaning  back  on  an  exalted  throne  in  his  own  chambers,  towers,  gardens,  and  forests,  a crown  of 
rulership  studded  with  the  pearls  of  solicitude  on  his  head,  on  the  carpet  of  expansiveness,  with  jus- 
tice given  to  the  contemplation  of  the  Contemplated.  The  necklace  of  beauty  will  be  hung  around 
the  neck  of  union,  and  his  voice  will  be  raised  in  praise  and  magnification.  The  Patron  will  lift  up 
the  curtain  and  “What  no  eye  has  seen,  what  no  ear  has  heard,  and  what  has  never  passed  into  the 


493 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


heart  of  any  mortal”  will  become  hard  cash.  By  the  majesty  of  the  Lord  God,  no  loving  mother  has 
ever  caressed  a weeping  child  more  than  God  will  caress  the  disobedient  servant  at  the  moment  of 
face-to-face  vision! 


494 


Surah  57:  al-Hadid 


57:1  Whatsoever  is  in  the  heavens  and  the  earth  glorifies  God. 

The  maker  of  the  world  and  the  world’s  folk,  the  nurturer  of  mankind  and  jinn,  the  creator  of  earth 
and  heaven,  the  wonder-worker  of  the  emplaced  and  place,  reports  that  everything  in  heaven  and 
earth,  whether  wind,  fire,  water,  mountains,  seas,  sun,  moon,  stars,  trees,  and  all  animate  and  in- 
animate things,  praise  Him  for  purity,  mention  His  name  with  honor,  and  testify  to  His  oneness. 
This  glorification  and  tawhid  throw  tumult  into  the  Adamic  heart  and  are  rejected  by  intellect,  but 
the  religion  of  the  submission  accepts  them  and  the  Creator  of  the  creatures  testifies  to  their  cor- 
rectness. Whenever  success-giving  is  someone’s  companion  and  felicity  his  helper,  he  will  accept 
them,  unperceived,  with  spirit  and  heart  and  will  come  forth  with  reverence,  surrender,  and  attesta- 
tion. Then  tomorrow,  he  will  find  his  place  in  the  gathering  place  of  the  sincerely  truthful  and  the 
assemblies  of  the  friends  on  the  seat  of  everlasting  exaltedness. 

Beware,  O chevalier!  Take  care  not  to  give  one  iota  of  innovation  access  to  your  heart.  When 
you  hear  something  that  your  intellect  does  not  perceive,  suspect  only  your  intellect.  Do  not  take 
the  road  of  interpretation,  because  going  after  interpretation  is  a tested  poison.  It  is  to  remove  a 
thorn  from  the  foot  with  a thorn.  A knowing  man  will  not  test  poison,  for  that  would  be  to  hurry 
to  his  own  destruction.  He  will  not  pull  a thorn  from  his  foot  with  a thorn,  for  he  knows  it  would 
only  increase  the  pain. 

That  chevalier  said  it  beautifully: 

“Seek  not  the  road  of  tawhid  with  intellect, 
scratch  not  the  spirit’s  eye  with  a thorn. 

By  God,  can  anyone  ever 

take  benefit  from  God  without  God? 

As  trainer  and  leader  on  the  path  of  the  religion — 

consider  none  better  than  the  Qur’an  and  the  reports. 

Only  the  hand  of  Muhammad’s  heart 

can  undo  the  locks  on  the  treasury  of  secrets.”  [DS  201-2] 

57:2  To  Him  belongs  the  kingdom  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth. 

The  seven  heavens  and  the  seven  earths  are  His  kingdom  and  property.  They  are  kept  by  His  help, 
penetrated  by  His  will,  and  driven  by  His  decree.  All  creatures  are  incapable,  and  He  is  powerful 
and  potent.  All  are  weak,  and  He  is  subjugating  and  strong.  All  are  ignorant,  and  He  is  knowing 
and  knowledgeable.  The  artifacts  and  determined  things  are  a mark  of  His  power,  the  beings  and 
newly  arrived  things  are  the  explication  of  His  wisdom,  the  existents  and  the  known  things  are  the 
proof  of  His  existence.  Increase  does  not  befall  Him,  nor  does  decrease  come  upon  Him.  He  is  the 
powerful,  eternal,  knowing,  wise,  the  God  of  all. 

57:3  He  is  the  First,  the  Last,  the  Outward,  and  the  Inward,  and  He  is  knower  of  everything. 

He  is  the  First,  for  He  knew  the  nonbeings,  the  Last  for  He  knows  what  He  knew,  the  Outward 
through  what  He  made,  the  Inward,  hidden  from  imaginations. 

He  is  the  First : He  was  before  every  created  thing,  without  beginning.  He  is  the  Last.  He  will 
be  after  everything,  without  end.  He  is  the  Outward:  He  stands  over  everyone,  without  any  one  to 


495 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


overpower  or  prevent.  He  is  the  Inward : He  knows  all  hidden  things,  without  veil. 

He  is  the  First  through  beginninglessness,  the  Last  through  endlessness,  the  Outward  through 
unity,  and  the  Inward  through  eternity.  He  is  the  First  through  awesomeness,  the  Last  through 
mercy,  the  Outward  through  proofs,  the  Inward  through  blessings.  He  is  the  First  through  be- 
stowal, the  Last  through  recompense,  the  Outward  through  laudation,  the  Inward  through  loyalty. 
He  is  the  First  through  guidance,  the  Last  through  sufficiency,  the  Outward  through  rulership,  the 
Inward  through  kind  favor.  He  is  the  First  of  every  blessing,  the  Last  of  every  tribulation,  the 
Outward  of  every  argument,  the  Inward  of  every  wisdom. 

In  terms  of  allusion  He  is  saying,  “O  child  of  Adam,  in  relation  to  you  the  people  of  the  world 
are  four  groups:  A group  who  are  useful  to  you  at  the  beginning  of  the  state  and  the  first  of  life, 
and  they  are  parents.  A group  who  are  useful  to  you  at  the  end  of  life  and  the  weakness  of  old  age, 
and  they  are  children.  Third  is  the  group  of  friends,  brothers,  and  all  the  Muslims  who  are  with 
you  outwardly  and  show  tenderness.  Fourth  is  the  group  of  wives  and  women,  who  are  your  inner, 
inside  realm  and  are  useful  to  you.” 

The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  is  saying,  “Do  not  rely  and  depend  on  these  and  do  not  fancy  that  they 
themselves  are  your  caretakers  and  caregivers,  for  I am  the  First  and  the  Last.  I am  suited  to  be  the 
beginning  and  end  of  your  work  and  state.  I am  the  Outward  and  the  Inward.  I keep  you  in  My 
own  keeping  and  I set  straight  your  final  ends.  I am  the  First,  for  I tightly  bound  the  hearts  of  the 
passionate  with  beginningless  compacts.  I am  the  Last,  for  I hunt  the  spirits  of  the  truthful  with 
My  promises.  I am  the  Outward,  for  I have  brought  the  outward  things  to  Myself  with  the  cord  of 
the  Shariah.  I am  the  Inward,  for  I have  placed  the  secret  cores  under  My  decree  in  the  cradle  of 
the  covenant  of  the  Haqiqah.” 

When  a man  journeys  in  firstness,  lastness  charges  forth,  and  when  he  journeys  in  the  attribute 
of  outwardness,  inwardness  gives  his  capital  over  to  plundering.  The  poor  Adamite!  He  is  con- 
founded between  the  two  attributes  and  senseless  between  the  two  names. 

Bewilderment  upon  bewilderment,  thirst  upon  thirst — 

sometimes  doubt  becomes  certainty,  sometimes  certainty  doubt. 

His  presence  is  exaltation  and  majesty,  His  carpet  unneediness — 
a hundred  thousand  caravans  have  been  waylaid  in  this  road. 

And  He  is  knower  of  everything.  Of  everything  He  is  a knower  who  is  work-doing,  right-working, 
and  care-giving.  He  sees  everything,  knows  every  work,  and  is  aware  at  every  moment. 

In  the  next  verse  He  adds  bounty  and  generosity: 

57:4  And  He  is  with  you  wherever  you  are. 

“My  servants!  My  creatures!  Wherever  you  are,  I am  with  you  through  solicitude,  mercy,  and  kind 
favor.  Wherever  in  the  world  there  is  someone  poor,  wounded  by  offenses,  helpless  in  the  hand  of 
an  adversary,  I am  his  patron.  Wherever  there  is  someone  with  a ruined  life,  made  indigent  by  the 
passing  days,  I am  looking  after  him.  Wherever  there  is  someone  burnt,  struck  by  grief,  I am  the 
happiness  of  his  spirit.  Wherever  there  is  someone  weeping  in  shame,  his  head  turned  while  not 
having  anyone,  I am  his  proof.  I am  the  Lord  who  is  far  from  the  path  of  retribution.  I lift  up  all 
those  thrown  down  and  fleeing,  for  I am  clement  and  ever-merciful  to  the  servants.” 

57:9  Surely  God  is  to  you  clement,  ever-merciful. 

Part  of  His  clemency  and  mercy  was  that  the  servant  was  in  the  concealment  of  nonexistence  and 
He  was  taking  care  of  his  work  with  perfect  bounty  and  generosity.  The  servant  was  in  the  conceal- 
ment of  nonexistence  and  He  chose  him  over  the  whole  world. 

Part  of  His  mercy  is  that  He  gives  the  servant  the  success  to  be  on  guard  against  the  hidden 
sorts  of  associationism  and  the  subtle  sorts  of  eye-service.  He  said,  “I  am  clement  and  ever- 
merciful”  so  that  the  disobedient  would  not  despair  and  would  have  a strong  hope  in  His  bounty 
and  generosity. 

Yahya  ibn  Mucadh  RazI  said,  “You  were  gentle  to  Your  friends,  so  they  recognized  You. 


496 


Surah  57:  al-Hadid 


Had  you  been  gentle  to  Your  enemies,  they  would  not  have  refused  You.”  You  made  the  jasmine 
of  Your  gentleness  grow  in  the  garden  of  the  hearts  of  Your  friends  such  that,  by  means  of  Your 
gentleness  and  bounty,  the  Abode  of  Peace  was  their  place.  But, 

One  group  reached  the  spheres,  another  the  pit — 
alas  at  Your  threats  toward  a handful  of  dust!1 

On  the  heads  of  one  group  He  placed  the  crown  of  generosity: 

57:12  Their  light  running  before  them,  and  on  their  right  hands. 

On  another  group  He  placed  the  brand  of  deprivation: 

57:13  And  a wall  will  be  set  up  between  them,  inside  of  which  is  mercy  and  outside  of  which  is 
chastisement. 

Pharaoh’s  sorcerers  dwelt  in  nothing  but  unbelief  and  sin,  but  it  is  said  that  sorcery  has  no  effect 
unless  a man  is  polluted.  When  the  wind  of  good  fortune  blew  from  the  direction  of  gentleness 
and  generosity,  it  left  neither  sorcery  nor  any  sorcerer,  neither  unbelief  nor  any  unbeliever.  In  the 
morning  they  were  busy  with  the  sin  of  unbelief  and  denial,  and  in  the  evening  they  were  at  the  side 
of  faith  and  asking  forgiveness. 

Shaykh  Abu  SacId  Abu’l-Khayr  said,  “Whoever  picks  up  a burden  from  the  garden  of  solici- 
tude will  put  it  down  in  the  playing  field  of  friendship.  Whoever  sucks  milk  from  the  breast  of  kind 
favor  will  be  nurtured  in  the  embrace  of  protection.” 

[The  Master  Abu  cAli  said,]  “Whoever  is  given  familiarity  in  the  morning  can  hope  for  for- 
giveness in  the  evening.”2 


1 The  commentary  on  this  verse  is  derived  from  RA  241-42. 

2 The  commentary  on  this  verse  is  from  RA  242. 


497 


Surah  58:  al-Mujadila 


58:1  God  has  heard  the  words  of  her  who  disputes  with  thee  concerning  her  husband  and 
complains  to  God. 

The  weaker  someone  is,  the  gentler  is  the  Lord.  The  lord  of  lords,  the  master  of  all  masters,  the 
gentle,  generous,  and  lovingly  kind,  takes  care  of  the  work  of  the  weak  in  a way  that  leaves  all  the 
strong  in  wonder.  A hundred  thousand  proximate  angels,  glorifying  and  hallowing,  were  diving 
in  the  oceans  of  bows  and  prostrations  and  raising  the  voices  of  glorification  and  hallowing  at  the 
Exalted  Threshold,  but  no  one  talked  about  them.  But  that  poor,  weak  woman — the  disputer  who 
wept  before  the  Threshold  in  burning  and  bewilderment  and  who  complained  of  her  despair — look 
how  the  Splendorous  Qur’an  wrote  the  inscription  of  exaltation  on  the  cape  of  her  secret  whis- 
pering: “ God  has  heard  the  words  of  her  who  disputes  with  thee  concerning  her  husband  and 
complains  to  God.  We  have  heard  her  complaint,  We  have  listened  to  her  lamenting  and  supplicat- 
ing, and  We  have  made  apparent  the  opening  up  of  the  suffering  and  tightness  in  which  she  has 
remained  because  of  her  husband’ s repudiation  of  her.  We  are  the  Lord  who  is  the  good  companion 
of  everyone  helpless  and  without  a companion.  We  untie  the  knots  of  everyone  in  bonds,  We  dispel 
the  sorrows  of  everyone  sorrowful.  We  hear  the  voice  of  the  poor.  We  listen  to  the  whispering  of 
the  miserable.  We  respond  to  the  need  of  the  helpless.” 

It  has  come  in  a report  that  one  day  this  woman  who  disputed  came  to  cUmar  Khattab  during 
the  days  of  his  caliphate  for  a business  she  had  with  him.  She  spoke  harshly  with  him.  Those  who 
were  with  him  shouted  at  her,  saying,  “Do  you  not  know  that  you  must  not  speak  harsh  words  to 
the  Commander  of  the  Faithful?” 

‘Umar  said  to  them,  “Be  silent!  Have  respect  for  this  poor  woman!  She  is  the  woman  whose 
words  the  Real  heard  from  beyond  the  seven  levels  of  heaven,  and  upon  whom  He  placed  this 
caress  and  generosity:  “ God  has  heard  the  words  of  her  who  disputes  with  thee  concerning  her 
husband  and  complains  to  God.” 

O Muslims!  Respect  the  poor  and  seek  proximity  to  God  by  taking  care  of  them  and  giving 
comfort  to  them.  Although  today  they  are  helpless  and  poor,  tomorrow  they  will  be  the  kings  of 
the  Garden  of  Refuge  and  the  great  ones  of  the  Highest  Paradise.  Do  not  look  at  the  fact  that  today 
their  state  is  defective,  their  clothing  tattered,  their  faces  yellow,  and  their  hearts  full  of  pain.  Look 
rather  at  the  fact  that  tomorrow  they  will  be  the  great  ones  of  the  Abode  of  Peace  and  the  chiefs  of 
the  Abode  of  the  Station.  Their  state  will  be  as  the  poet  said: 

“The  poor  have  a scent  of  union, 

you’d  say  they  have  a stream  from  love’s  wine. 

In  the  session  of  remembrance,  they  have  cries  of  joy — 
they’re  shouting  out  that  they  have  the  likes  of  Him.” 

58: 12  Oyou  who  have  faith,  when  you  whisper  with  the  Messenger,  offer  charity  before  you  whisper. 

It  is  narrated  that  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful 0 All  said  that  when  this  verse  came  down,  he  gave 
one  dinar  in  charity  and  asked  ten  questions  from  God’s  Messenger.  He  said,  ‘“O  Messenger  of 
God!  How  should  I supplicate  God?’:  How  should  I call  upon  God  and  worship  Him?” 

The  Messenger  answered,  ‘“With  truthfulness  and  loyalty’:  Be  loyal  to  the  covenant  that  was 
made  with  Him  on  the  Day  of  Alast  and  be  truthful  in  your  speaking  and  doing.  Have  what  you 


498 


Surah  58:  al-Mujadala 


show,  do  what  you  say,  and  be  whence  you  call  out.” 

CA1I  said,  “What  should  I ask  for  from  God?” 

He  answered,  ‘“For  safety  in  this  world  and  the  next:’  In  this  world  and  the  next  the  safety  of 
the  heart  from  the  blights  of  mortal  nature  and  the  well-being  of  the  body  in  the  varieties  of  trial.” 

cAli  said,  “‘What  should  I make  ready  for  my  salvation?’:  What  should  I do  so  that  in  the 
gathering  place  of  the  resurrection  I may  be  delivered,  secure  from  the  terrors  of  the  resurrection 
and  arrived  at  the  degrees  of  the  Garden?” 

He  answered,  “‘Eat  the  permitted  and  speak  with  truthfulness’:  When  you  eat  something,  eat 
the  permitted,  and  when  you  speak,  speak  with  truthfulness.  Do  not  give  the  forbidden  access  to 
yourself,  for  the  forbidden  has  a bad  outcome.  Avoid  lying,  for  anyone  who  lies  will  have  a bad 
name  in  the  two  worlds.” 

He  said,  “‘What  is  the  stratagem?’:  What  stratagem  should  I use  so  that  things  will  come  out 
as  I want?” 

He  answered,  “‘The  stratagem  is  to  abandon  stratagems’:  Let  go  of  stratagems  and  know  that 
everything  is  as  God  wants  and  that  the  stratagems  and  governance  of  the  servant  will  never  over- 
come God’s  predetermination.” 

He  said,  “‘What  must  I do?’:  What  are  the  rules  that  I must  discharge?” 

He  answered,  “‘The  command  of  God  and  His  Messenger’ : Everything  mandatory  and  oblig- 
atory commanded  by  God,  and  everything  set  down  as  Sunnah  and  recommended  by  the  Mes- 
senger.” 

He  said,  “‘What  is  ease?’:  What  is  ease  and  comfort?” 

He  answered,  “‘The  Garden’:  Ease  is  that  you  settle  down  in  paradise  and  its  blessings  and 
that  you  stay  secure  from  hell  and  its  punishment.” 

He  said,  “‘What  is  joy?’:  What  is  happiness  and  when  will  happiness  be  found?” 

He  answered,  ‘Vision’:  Happiness  is  the  happiness  that  comes  at  the  end  of  the  night  of 
separation,  when  the  morning  of  union  rises  from  the  horizon  of  good  fortune  and  the  servant  sees 
marks  giving  witness  to  the  beauty  of  the  Possessor  of  Majesty.” 

He  said,  “‘What  is  the  truth?’:  What  is  the  truth  in  whose  road  there  is  no  falsehood?” 

He  answered,  “‘The  submission’:  The  religion  of  the  submission.” 

He  said,  “‘What  is  corruption?’:  What  is  the  corruption  and  ruin  that  is  far  from  truth  and 
purity?” 

He  answered,  ‘“Unbelief:  To  practice  unbelief  and  to  conceal  the  truth.” 

He  asked,  “‘What  is  loyalty?’:  What  is  loyalty  and  who  is  a loyal  man?” 

He  answered,  “‘Bearing  witness  that  there  is  no  god  but  God.’  Saying  the  words  of  the  Sha- 
hadah  and  staying  straight  in  faith,  tawhld,  and  self-purification.” 


499 


Surah  59:  al-Hashr 


59:7  Whatever  the  Messenger  gives  you,  take;  whatever  he  prohibits  you,  forgo. 

The  call  came  from  the  Real:  “Whatever  drink  comes  to  you  from  the  auspicious  hand  of  Muhammad 
the  Arab,  the  Hashimite  prophet,  take,  for  your  life  lies  in  that.  Read  the  tablet  that  he  writes,  learn 
servanthood  from  his  character  traits,  take  seeking  from  his  aspiration,  put  his  Sunnah  to  work,  walk 
behind  him  in  all  states.  The  final  goal  of  the  traveling  of  the  servants  and  the  perfection  of  their  states 
is  My  love,  and  My  love  lies  in  following  the  Sunnah  and  conduct  of  your  prophet.  Whoever  walks 
straight  in  his  tracks  is  in  reality  My  friend.  Say:  ‘If you  love  God,  follow  me;  Godwill  love  you’  [3:31].” 

The  faithful  Companions  came  back  to  being  loyal  to  the  beginningless  Covenant  and  kept 
their  feet  straight  in  following  Mustafa’s  Sunnah.  They  put  to  work  truthfulness  in  acts,  and  the 
Lord  of  the  Worlds  praised  them  for  their  truthfulness: 

59:8  Those — they  are  the  truthful. 

Truthfulness  [sidq\  is  the  charity  [sadaqa]  of  the  secret  core,  the  dower  [sidaq]  of  the  Garden,  and 
the  true  friend  [sadiq]  of  the  Real. 

Make  truthfulness  your  trade,  for  among  the  ranks  at  the  resurrection, 
none  are  delivered  from  God’s  anger  but  the  truthful.  [DS  188] 

59:18  O you  who  have  faith,  be  wary  of  God  and  let  every  soul  consider  what  it  has  sent  on 
ahead  for  tomorrow,  and  be  wary  of  God. 

In  this  one  verse  He  mentions  godwariness  twice.  First  is  the  godwariness  of  the  common  people, 
namely  the  avoidance  of  forbidden  things.  Second  is  the  godwariness  of  the  elect,  namely  the 
avoidance  of  everything  other  than  the  Real. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  the  first  alludes  to  the  root  of  godwariness  and  the  second  to  the 
perfection  of  godwariness.  No  one  can  pass  over  the  steep  road  of  the  resurrection  without  the 
perfection  of  godwariness.  One  must  be  detached  from  all  objects  of  desire,  one  must  seize  on  not 
reaching  one’s  desires,  and  one  must  consider  all  sweet  drinks  as  poison.  When  someone’s  feet 
reach  this  point,  he  has  reached  the  perfection  of  godwariness. 

Wasiti  said,  “When  the  folk  of  godwariness  act  proudly  toward  the  sons  of  this  world,  they  are 
making  claims  in  godwariness.”  For,  if  this  world  had  no  impact  on  their  hearts,  they  would  not 
be  proud  about  turning  away  from  it. 

A great  one  said,  “This  world  is  a shard  of  pottery  seen  in  a dream.  The  next  world  is  a pearl 
found  in  wakefulness.  The  man  is  not  someone  who  is  wary  of  a shard  in  a dream — the  manly  man 
is  he  who  is  wary  of  a pearl  found  in  wakefulness.” 

In  short,  know  that  the  steps  of  the  travelers  in  the  road  of  godwariness  are  three:  The  step  of 
the  Shariah  illuminates  the  door  of  the  bodily  frame.  The  step  of  the  Tariqah  illuminates  the  door 
of  the  heart.  The  step  of  the  Haqiqah  illuminates  the  door  of  the  spirit.  When  those  who  travel  in 
the  bodily  frame  arrive,  the  hospitality  of  Surely  the  godwary  will  be  in  the  midst  of  gardens  and  a 
river  [54:54]  will  be  brought  for  them.  When  those  who  travel  in  the  heart  arrive,  the  hospitality  of 
a seat  of  truthfulness  [54:55]  will  be  brought  for  them.  When  those  who  travel  in  the  spirit  arrive, 
the  hospitality  of  at  an  Omnipotent  King  [54:55]  will  be  brought  for  them. 


500 


Surah  60:  al-Mumtahana 


60:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

There  are  three  things  within  which  is  the  servant’s  felicity  and  through  which  servanthood’s  face 
is  bright:  the  tongue’s  occupation  with  remembering  the  Real,  the  heart’s  immersion  in  loving  the 
Real,  and  the  secret  core’s  filling  with  the  gaze  of  the  Real.  Happy  is  he  upon  whose  secret  core 
God  gazes  so  that  his  heart  is  adorned  with  love  and  his  tongue  is  kept  in  remembrance.1  No 
remembrance  is  more  exalted  than  the  name  God,  and  no  name  and  remembrance  is  more  exalted 
than  this  formula:  “In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful .” 

Mustafa  said,  “When  any  affair  of  significance  is  begun  without  in  the  name  of  God,  it  will 
be  fruitless.”  Without  the  signet  of  in  the  name  of  God,  no  work  will  go  forward  in  the  empire. 
Without  saying  in  the  name  of  God,  your  prayer  will  not  be  correct  and  your  whispered  secrets  will 
be  useless. 

It  has  come  in  the  traditions  that  one  of  the  folk  given  success  recited  the  Surah  of  Ikhlas  ev- 
ery day  one  thousand  times  without  saying  in  the  name  of  God.  When  he  reached  the  afterworld, 
he  was  seen  in  a dream  and  asked,  “What  did  God  do  with  you?”  He  said,  “For  every  time  that  I 
recited  Say:  He  is  God,  One  [1 12:1],  He  built  a palace  for  me  in  paradise,  but  now  that  I have  seen 
them,  I do  not  find  them  pleasing,  for  they  are  defective.”  It  was  said,  “Why  are  they  defective?” 
He  said,  “Because  in  the  world  I put  aside  the  eminence  of  in  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful, 
the  Ever-Merciful,  from  the  head  of  the  surahs.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “If  all  the  kingdom  of  the  existent  things  is  opened  up  in  your 
name,  be  careful  not  to  look  at  it  without  the  signet  of  in  the  name  of  God,  for  that  has  no  more 
worth  than  a gnat’s  wing.  If  Gabriel  and  the  carriers  of  the  Throne  bind  their  belts  as  your  serving 
boys,  you  will  not  have  the  status  and  eminence  that  you  will  have  if  the  ruling  power  of  in  the 
name  of  God  places  a burning  brand  in  the  midst  of  your  spirit.  When  a spirit  is  more  passionate, 
it  is  more  quickly  made  captive;  when  a heart  is  more  burnt,  its  bags  are  more  quickly  plundered.” 

I said,  “Since  I am  low  and  captive  in  Your  hand, 
caress  me,  do  not  beat  me,  O luminous  moon!” 

He  said,  “Do  not  be  troubled  by  My  blows — 
beneath  each  blow  is  nothing  but  a caress.” 

60:1  O you  who  have  faith,  take  not  My  enemy  and  your  enemy  as  friends. 

“O  you  who  have  faith,  who  have  seen  the  Messenger  as  truthful,  and  who  have  accepted  My 
message  with  spirit  and  soul,  do  not  take  My  enemy  and  your  enemy  as  your  friend.  No  enemy  of 
yours  is  greater  than  the  commanding  soul.  Beware  lest  you  feel  secure  from  it.  Always  be  on 
guard  against  it.” 

Mustafa  said,  “Your  worst  enemy  is  your  soul  that  is  between  your  two  sides.”  Your  worst 
enemy  is  the  disobedient  soul.  It  always  wants  that  in  which  is  your  loss.  Anyone  who  lets  the  soul 
have  what  it  wants  is  planting  the  seeds  of  his  own  remorse. 

Among  the  reports  from  David  is  this:  “O  David,  be  the  enemy  of  your  own  soul,  for  no  one 
in  the  empire  contends  with  Me  except  it.” 


1 These  sentences  are  ascribed  to  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  under  52:4. 


501 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


The  soul  [nafs\  is  dust-dwelling,  terrestrial,  and  dark.  It  is  a treacherous  and  deceiving  enemy. 
Its  root  is  from  “rivalry”  [tanafus],  and  rivalry  is  the  beginning  of  rancor,  envy,  hatred,  and  enmity. 
Mustafa  was  not  exaggerating  when  he  said,  “We  have  returned  from  the  lesser  struggle  to  the 
greater  struggle.”  He  called  war  against  Byzantium  the  smaller  war  and  war  against  the  soul  the 
greater  war.  For,  you  can  take  Byzantium  from  the  emperor  with  a small  army,  but  you  cannot  take 
the  soul  from  someone  with  all  the  friends  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  This  is  because  an  unbeliever 
in  Byzantium  struggles  face-to-face  and  shows  impudence  and  wrath  against  the  warriors  and  calls 
them  to  do  improper  acts.  But  the  soul  does  not  struggle  face-to-face.  It  shows  him  affection  and 
kindness  and  calls  him  to  do  honorable  acts.  This  is  why  the  men  of  religion’s  road  leave  aside 
many  of  the  obedient  acts,  for  they  know  that  those  are  the  decoys  of  the  soul;  a hunter  catches 
birds  with  birds. 

Ahmad  Khidruya  Balkhi  said,  “I  had  severely  put  down  my  soul  with  various  sorts  of  disci- 
pline and  struggle.  One  day  it  became  elated  by  war.  I was  surprised,  because  the  soul  does  not 
become  elated  by  obedience.  I asked  myself  what  sort  of  deception  was  hidden  there.  Perhaps  it 
could  not  put  up  with  hunger,  for  I was  always  commanding  it  to  fast.  It  wanted  to  travel  so  as  to 
break  its  fast  while  traveling.  I said  to  the  soul  that  if  I traveled  I would  not  put  aside  the  fasting. 
The  soul  said  that  it  accepted  that.  I thought  that  perhaps  it  was  not  able  to  put  up  with  standing 
in  prayer  all  night.  It  wants  to  be  able  to  sleep  when  traveling.  I said  that  I would  not  decrease 
my  standing  in  prayer,  just  as  if  I were  not  traveling.  The  soul  said  that  it  accepted  that.  I thought 
that  perhaps  it  is  because  it  does  not  mix  with  people  when  not  traveling,  for  I kept  it  in  solitude 
and  seclusion.  Its  desire  was  to  have  companionship  with  people.  I said  to  the  soul  that  wherever 
I went  in  this  traveling  I would  stop  at  ruined  way  stations  so  it  would  not  see  any  people.  It  ac- 
cepted that.  I was  helpless  at  its  hands. 

“I  wept  to  God  and  pleaded  with  Him  to  make  me  aware  of  its  deception.  In  the  end  1 brought 
it  to  attestation.  It  said,  ‘When  not  traveling  you  kill  me  a thousand  times  every  day  with  the  sword 
of  struggle,  going  against  my  desire,  but  people  are  not  aware  of  that.  At  least  let  me  go  to  war  so 
that  I may  be  killed  once  and  for  all.  I will  be  a martyr,  and  all  the  world  will  know  that  Ahmad 
Khidruya  was  martyred  in  the  war.’ 

“I  said  to  myself,  ‘Glory  be  to  the  Lord  who  created  a soul  so  defective  that  it  is  a hypocrite 
in  this  world  and  wants  to  be  famous  after  death!  It  does  not  want  the  reality  of  the  submission  in 
this  world  or  the  next.’  Then  I said,  ‘O  commanding  soul,  by  God  I will  not  go  to  the  war  until  you 
bind  the  belt  of  obedience.’  So  I did  not  travel  and  1 increased  the  acts  of  discipline  and  the  various 
sorts  of  struggle  with  which  I was  busy.” 


502 


Surah  61:  al-Saff 


61:1  Everything  in  the  heavens  and  the  earth  glorifies  God,  and  He  is  the  Exalted,  the  Wise. 

He  who  desires  to  make  his  glorification  of  Him  limpid  should  make  his  heart  limpid  without  the 
traces  of  his  soul,  and  he  who  desires  his  life  in  the  Garden  to  be  limpid  should  make  his  religion 
limpid  without  the  filth  of  caprice.1 

The  world’s  folk  are  two  groups:  The  life  of  one  group  is  with  the  Real’s  gentleness  and 
bounty,  and  their  ease  is  the  glorification  and  remembrance  of  the  Real.  The  life  of  the  other  group 
is  a mark  of  the  Real’s  justice,  and  their  ease  is  found  in  the  shares  of  the  soul.  Those  who  are  the 
folk  of  gentleness  and  bounty  have  a heart  that  is  limpid,  an  aspiration  that  is  high,  and  a breast  that 
is  empty  for  the  divine  remembrance.  Their  tongue  is  given  over  to  bearing  witness,  their  heart 
turned  over  to  recognition,  their  spirit  mixed  with  love,  their  secret  core  fled  to  God,  and  their  own 
attributes  disowned.  It  has  been  said  that  every  attribute  of  selfhood  is  an  attachment,  every  attach- 
ment a color,  and  every  color  a disgrace  in  the  road  of  men. 

He  who  painted  a thousand  worlds  with  color — 

why  would  He  buy  my  color  and  yours,  O bankrupt  man! 

The  glorification  and  remembrance  of  this  group  come  from  the  pure  quarry  and  reach  the  pure 
Lord,  accepted  and  approved  by  God,  as  He  says:  “To  Him  ascend  the  goodly  words,  and  He  uplifts 
the  wholesome  deed”  [35:10], 

As  for  those  who  are  the  mark  of  the  Real’s  justice  and  who  live  through  the  shares  of  the  soul, 
their  breast  is  tainted  with  appetite,  their  heart  is  the  quarry  of  trouble,  and  their  inwardness  is  dif- 
ferent from  their  outwardness.  Their  names  are  written  in  the  register  of  the  hypocrites.  Their  acts 
are  different  from  their  words,  just  as  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says: 

61:2  O you  who  have  faith,  why  do  you  say  what  you  do  not  do? 

Concerning  the  hypocrites  to  whom  these  words  refer,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says, 

61:3  Greatly  hateful  to  God  is  it  that  you  say  what  you  do  not  do. 

Very  ugly,  inappropriate,  and  hated  by  God  are  words  that  do  not  bring  deeds  in  conformity,  or 
preaching  in  which  the  preacher  has  no  portion  of  the  practice. 

Do  not  prohibit  the  people  and  then  do  the  like  of  that! 

Your  disgrace  is  tremendous  when  you  do  so. 

God  revealed  to  Jesus,  “O  son  of  Mary!  Counsel  yourself.  If  you  take  the  counsel,  counsel  the 
people.  Otherwise,  have  shame  before  Me.” 


1 LI  6:143. 


503 


Surah  62:  al-Jumuca 


62:1  Everything  in  the  heavens  and  the  earth  glorifies  God,  the  King,  the  Holy,  the  Exalted,  the  Wise. 

He  is  the  King,  the  Owner,  the  Owner  of  the  Kingdom,  and  the  King  of  Kings.  The  king  in  reality 
is  He,  for  His  kingship  has  no  removal.  His  seriousness  no  levity,  His  exaltedness  no  abasement. 
His  decree  no  rejection.  He  has  no  peer,  and  from  Him  there  is  no  escape. 

When  the  faithful,  believing  servant  comes  to  know  that  the  owner  in  reality  is  He,  he  will 
break  the  tablet  of  making  claims,  roll  up  the  carpet  of  folly,  pull  his  skirt  back  from  the  two  worlds, 
surrender  possessions  and  the  kingdom  to  the  Absolute  Owner,  and  consider  His  desire  prior  to  his 
own  desire.  He  will  be  ashamed  to  abase  himself  before  any  created  thing  or  to  bend  his  upright 
neck  for  the  sake  of  a grain  or  a mouthful.  “He  who  aims  for  the  ocean  has  no  need  for  rivulets.” 

“He  who  recognizes  God  will  not  put  up  with  the  abasement  of  the  creatures.”  Whoever 
knows  the  Real’s  majesty  will  not  give  himself  over  to  creatures’  abasing.  The  hand  of  his  truthful- 
ness will  be  held  back  from  the  two  worlds,  the  foot  of  his  love  will  always  be  in  the  road,  his  heart 
will  be  in  the  grasp  of  the  King’s  exaltation,  and  his  secret  core  will  be  the  quarry  of  the  secret  of 
the  Possessor  of  Majesty.  On  his  forehead  will  be  the  mark  of  prosperity,  in  the  eye  of  his  certainty 
the  light  of  taking  heed  of  God’s  acts,  in  his  nose  the  fragrance  of  the  garden  of  union.  People  have 
states,  pleasures,  and  names,  but  he  is  without  states,  pleasures,  and  names.  What  then  has  he  lost? 
For  tomorrow  in  the  house  of  the  afterworld  he  will  be  the  nightingale  of  the  garden  of  At-ness  and 
the  falcon  of  the  mystery  of  unity.1 

Hallaj  was  asked  about  renunciation.  He  said,  “Putting  aside  the  enjoyment  of  this  world  is  the 
soul’s  renunciation.  Putting  aside  the  bliss  of  the  next  world  is  the  heart’s  renunciation.  Abandon- 
ing one’s  own  self  in  this  road  is  the  spirit’s  renunciation.  Those  who  are  renunciants  in  this  world 
settle  down  in  the  abode  of  approval.  Those  who  are  renunciants  in  paradise  settle  down  in  the 
Palisades  of  Holiness.  As  for  the  group  that  renounce  their  own  selfhoods,  they  will  be  snatched 
away  by  a flood  in  the  valley  of  No  god  but  God.  There  will  be  no  news  of  them  in  this  abode  and 
no  trace  of  them  in  that  abode.  They  will  settle  down  in  the  Pavilion  of  Jealousy  with  access  to  the 
dome  of  the  Self-Sufficiency’s  proximity.” 


1 These  three  paragraphs  are  derived  from  RA  13-14. 


504 


Surah  63:  al-Munafiqun 


63:1  When  the  hypocrites  come  to  thee  they  say,  “We  bear  witness  that  thou  art  indeed  the 
Messenger  of  God.  ” 

On  the  first  day  in  the  era  of  the  Beginningless  He  sent  the  diver  of  power  into  the  ocean  of  Adam’s 
loins  to  bring  out  the  night-brightening  pearls  and  the  black  beads  to  the  shore  of  existence.  There 
were  both  faithful  and  hypocrites,  and  just  as  He  brought  forth  the  faithful,  so  also  He  brought  forth 
the  hypocrites.  But  with  His  bounty  He  kept  the  faithful  at  the  front  of  the  hall  of  exaltedness  on 
the  carpet  of  gentleness,  without  bias;  and  with  His  justice  He  kept  the  hypocrites  in  the  back  with 
the  shoes  beneath  the  carpet  of  severity  and  abasement,  without  iniquity.  He  placed  the  crown  of 
felicity  on  the  heads  of  the  faithful,  and  their  portion  of  the  Book  was  this:  “ So  rejoice  in  your 
sale  you  have  made  to  Him ” [9:  111],  He  placed  the  bonds  of  abasement  and  the  shackles  of  deg- 
radation on  the  feet  of  the  hypocrites,  and  their  portion  of  the  Book  came  to  be  this:  “ Die  in  your 
rage!”  [3:1 19].  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “ Those — their  portion  of  the  Book  will 
reach  them ” [7:37].  About  the  faithful  He  says,  “in  a seat  of  truthfulness,  at  an  Omnipotent  King” 
[54:55],  and  about  the  hypocrites  He  says,  “in  the  lowest  reach  of  the  Fire”  [4:145].' 

Be  as  your  luck  lets  you  be. 

I’ll  be  as  my  lot  allows. 

Tomorrow  in  the  courtyards  of  the  resurrection  the  hypocrites  will  ride  on  the  coattails  of  the 
faithful  and  will  go  with  their  brightness  until  they  reach  the  Narrow  Path.  Then  the  faithful  will 
go  ahead  and  cross  over  the  bridge  with  the  light  of  their  faith  and  self-purification.  The  unbelief 
and  hypocrisy  of  the  hypocrites  will  seize  their  skirts  so  that  they  remain  in  darkness  and  bewilder- 
ment. They  will  call  out,  “Wait  for  us  so  that  we  may  borrow  some  of  your  light”  [57:13].  They 
will  ask  for  light  and  brightness  from  the  faithful,  but  the  faithful  will  respond,  “ Turn  back  behind 
and  request  a light”  [57:13],  that  is,  ‘“Turn  back  to  the  decree  of  the  Beginningless  and  seek  light 
from  the  apportioning.’1 2  Seek  for  the  light  from  the  decree  of  the  Beginningless,  not  from  us.” 

Anyone  who  is  given  light  was  given  it  on  that  day.  Anyone  left  aside  was  left  aside  on  that 
day.  And  he  to  whom  God  assigns  no  light  has  no  light.  [24:40].  When  God  desires  ugliness  for  a 
people,  none  can  repel  if  [13:11].  “Surely  a man  may  do  the  deeds  of  the  folk  of  the  Garden  while 
in  God’s  eyes  he  is  one  of  the  folk  of  the  Fire,  or  he  may  do  the  deeds  of  the  folk  of  the  Fire  while 
in  God’s  eyes  he  is  one  of  the  folk  of  the  Garden.”  In  fear  of  this  station,  the  hearts  and  livers  of  all 
the  great  ones  of  the  Tariqah  have  burned.  He  put  into  effect  what  was  precedent  as  He  knew,  and 
He  laid  down  the  outcome  as  He  wanted.  How  many  seclusions  of  the  great  ones  has  He  struck 
with  fire!  How  many  haystacks  of  obedience  has  He  given  to  the  wind!  How  many  livers  of  the 
sincerely  truthful  has  He  ground  to  dust  under  the  millstone  of  the  decree!3 

There  are  thousands  upon  thousands  of  realms  in  this  road,  but  the  portion  of  the  ill-fortuned 
is  nothing  but  dismissal.  When  wretchedness  turns  its  face  toward  a man,  he  may  have  filled  earth 
and  heaven  with  striving,  but  that  will  have  no  profit  for  him. 

Do  not  suppose  that  wretchedness  lies  in  unbelief.  On  the  contrary,  unbelief  lies  in  wretch- 


1 Much  of  this  paragraph  is  inspired  by  RA  161 . 

2 This  sentence  is  from  LI  6: 105. 

3 This  paragraph  is  drawn  from  RA  183-84. 


505 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


edness.  And  do  not  suppose  that  felicity  lies  in  the  religion.  On  the  contrary,  the  religion  lies 
in  felicity.  The  dog  of  the  Companions  of  the  Cave  had  the  vileness  of  unbelief,  and  the  robe  of 
Balaam  Beor  had  the  embroidery  of  the  religion.  But  felicity  and  wretchedness  were  waiting  in 
ambush  from  both  directions.  When  good  fortune  showed  itself,  that  dog’s  hide  covered  Balaam’s 
face,  for  it  was  said,  “So  his  likeness  is  the  likeness  of  a dog ” [7:176].  And  Balaam’s  cloak  was 
put  on  that  dog,  for  it  was  said,  “ They  were  three,  and  the  fourth  of  them  was  their  dog ” [18:22], 
The  haystack  of  obedience  is  given  over  to  the  wind  of  unneediness  at  the  moment  of  the  soul’s  ex- 
traction, for  We  shall  advance  upon  what  work  they  have  done  and  make  it  scattered  dust  [25:23]. 
There  is  many  a flourishing  breast  that  turns  into  ruins  in  the  state  of  death’s  agonies,  for  there  will 
appear  to  them  from  God  that  with  which  they  had  never  reckoned  [39:47].  There  is  many  a face 
that  is  turned  away  from  the  kiblah  in  the  grave.  There  is  many  a familiar  called  a stranger  on  the 
first  night.  To  one  it  is  said,  “Sleep  the  sleep  of  a bride.”  To  another  it  is  said,  “Sleep  the  sleep  of 
the  ill-fated.”  The  explanation  of  one  is  Their  mark  is  on  their  faces,  the  trace  of  the  prostration 
[48:29].  The  mark  of  the  other  is  The  offenders  will  be  recognized  by  their  mark  [55:41  ].  “Do  not 
be  deluded  by  the  praise  of  the  people,  for  surely  the  outcome  is  obscure.” 

My  poor  heart — it  knows  a lot, 

but  it  falls  short  in  knowledge  of  the  outcome. 


506 


Surah  64:  al-Taghabun 


64:1  Everything  in  the  heavens  and  everything  in  the  earth  glorifies  Him.  His  is  the  kingdom 
and  His  is  the  praise,  and  He  is  powerful  over  everything. 

The  meaning  of  glorification  is  to  declare  holy  and  incomparable.  Declaring  holy  is  that  you 
know  that  God  is  incomparable  with  and  hallowed  beyond  unworthy  attributes  and  the  descriptions 
of  newly  arrived  things;  pure  of  defect,  far  from  imagination,  outside  of  intellect,  and  hallowed 
beyond  reasoning.  He  is  described  but  not  caused,  recognized  but  not  intelligible,  apparent  but 
disregarded.  His  howness  is  not  known,  intellect  in  Him  is  dismissed,  and  understanding  in  Him 
is  bewildered.  His  being  is  to  be  seen.  His  Essence  and  attributes  to  be  accepted  but  not  perceived, 
and  His  howness  to  be  heard  but  not  known. 

He  is  saying,  “The  seven  heavens  and  the  seven  earths  and  everything  within  them  glorify 
God  and  praise  Him  for  purity  and  peerlessness.”  From  creatures  He  asks  for  acceptance  and  firm 
fixity,  for  they  do  not  perceive  and  know  that.  Have  you  not  read  that  God  says,  “But  you  do  not 
understand  their  glorification"  [17:44]?  You  do  not  perceive  the  glorification  of  heaven  and  earth, 
water,  fire,  wind,  and  earth,  mountains  and  seas,  and  all  animate  and  inanimate  things.  He  has 
made  faith  in  it  mandatory  but  He  has  made  the  creatures  despair  of  perceiving  it.  Since  you  do 
not  perceive  the  created  things  with  intellect,  how  will  you  determine  God’s  Essence  and  attributes 
with  mere  intellect?  Accept  the  outwardness,  give  over  the  inwardness,  leave  it  with  what  God 
desires,  and  remember  to  stay  safe. 

Know  also  that  in  twenty  attributes,  God  is  incomparable  with  and  pure  of  twenty  attributes. 
In  unity  He  is  pure  of  associate  and  partner,  in  self-sufficiency  He  is  pure  of  being  grasped,  in  first- 
ness He  is  pure  of  beginning,  in  lastness  He  is  pure  of  end,  in  eternity  He  is  pure  of  new  arrival, 
in  existence  He  is  pure  of  encompassment,  in  witnessing  He  is  pure  of  perception,  in  self-standing 
He  is  pure  of  change,  in  power  He  is  pure  of  weakness,  in  patience  He  is  pure  of  incapacity,  in 
withholding  He  is  pure  of  niggardliness,  in  vengeance  He  is  pure  of  rancor,  in  all-compellingness 
He  is  pure  of  iniquity,  in  magnificence  He  is  pure  of  rebellion,  in  wrath  He  is  pure  of  annoyance, 
in  artisanry  He  is  pure  of  need,  in  guile  He  is  pure  of  delusion,  in  shame  He  is  pure  of  regret,  in 
deception  He  is  pure  of  contrivance,  in  wonder  He  is  pure  of  not  knowing,  in  subsistence  He  is  pure 
of  annihilation.  These  are  the  attributes  of  the  Creator,  who  is  without  opposite  or  peer,  without 
similar  or  likeness. 

The  attributes  of  the  creatures  are  those  linked  with  their  opposites:  with  life  there  is  death, 
with  power  incapacity,  with  strength  weakness,  with  withholding  niggardliness,  with  wrath  annoy- 
ance, with  deception  contrivance,  with  vengeance  rancor.  Thus  you  may  know  that  the  enacted  is 
not  like  the  Enactor,  the  attributes  of  the  Creator  are  not  like  the  creature,  and  God  has  no  like  or 
similar  in  Essence,  attributes,  magnificence,  and  exaltedness.  Nothing  is  as  His  likeness,  and  He  is 
the  Hearing,  the  Seeing  [42: 1 1 1. 

64:2  He  it  is  who  created  you.  Among  you  are  unbelievers  and  among  you  are  faithful. 

The  work  is  what  He  did  in  the  Beginningless,  the  decree  is  what  He  issued  in  the  Beginningless, 
the  robe  of  honor  what  He  bestowed  in  the  Beginningless.  The  apportioning  was  made,  not  to  be 
increased  or  decreased.  One  was  washed  with  the  water  of  solicitude,  another  fastened  by  the  nail 
of  rejection — a decree  without  bias,  a judgment  without  iniquity.  The  name  of  one  was  recorded  in 


507 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


the  ledger  of  the  felicitous  and  accepted  for  beginningless  bounty,  without  any  cause  in  the  midst. 
The  name  of  another  was  recorded  in  the  register  of  the  wretched,  the  belt  of  rejection  bound  to  his 
waist;  he  was  driven  from  the  threshold  of  acceptance  and  good  fortune,  and  he  has  not  the  gall  to 
say  a word. 

“One  group  sought  Him,  and  He  abandoned  them;  another  group  fled  from  Him,  and  He 
grasped  them.”  One  group  never  rested  from  the  road  of  seeking  night  and  day,  making  themselves 
emaciated  and  wasted  with  acts  of  struggle  and  discipline,  but  He  placed  the  hand  of  rejection  on 
their  breasts,  for  “The  seeking  is  rejected,  the  path  blocked.”  Another  group  became  the  devotees 
of  idol-temples,  prostrating  themselves  before  Lat  and  Hubal,  but  the  call  of  exaltedness  had  been 
set  in  place  for  their  sake:  “You  are  Mine,  and  I am  yours.”1 

Ibrahim  Khawass  said,  “Once  I was  walking  in  the  desert  for  the  sake  of  disengagement.  I saw 
an  old  man  sitting  there,  a hat  on  his  head,  and  he  was  weeping  in  lowliness  and  misery.  I said, 
‘Hello,  who  are  you?’ 

“He  said,  ‘I  am  Abu  Murra  [the  Father  of  Bitterness].’ 

“I  said,  ‘Why  are  you  weeping?’ 

“He  said,  ‘Who  is  more  worthy  of  weeping  than  I?  For  forty  thousand  years  I was  serving 
that  threshold,  and  in  the  Highest  Horizon  no  one  was  placed  before  me.  Now  look  at  the  divine 
predetermination  and  the  unseen  decree — what  days  have  been  brought  for  me ! 

“‘O  questioner!  How  will  it  be  for  you  after  me? 

I met  what  was  ugly  and  it  made  Him  happy. 

I had  become  conceited  in  union 

and  over  time  became  secure  from  His  deception. 

Such  has  the  aversion  burnt  me 

that  not  a speck  of  what  I witnessed  remains.’” 

Then  he  said,  “O  Khawass!  Be  careful  not  to  be  deluded  by  your  own  effort  and  obedience,  for  the 
work  is  done  by  His  solicitude  and  choice,  not  by  your  effort  and  obedience.  A command  came  to 
me  that  I prostrate  to  Adam,  and  I did  not.  A command  came  to  Adam  not  to  eat  from  the  tree,  but 
he  ate.  In  the  work  of  Adam  there  was  solicitude,  so  He  excused  him,  saying  ‘He  forgot,  and  We 
found  in  him  no  resoluteness ’ [20: 115].  In  my  work  there  was  no  solicitude.  He  said,  ‘ He  refused 
and  claimed  to  be  great’  [2:34].  He  did  not  take  Adam’s  slip  into  account,  nor  did  He  count  my 
long-standing  obedience.” 

When  someone  is  not  worthy  for  union, 
all  of  his  beautiful  doing  is  sin.2 

64:16  So  be  wary  of  God  as  much  as  you  are  able. 

In  another  place.  He  says,  “Be  wary  of  God  as  is  the  rightful  due  of  His  wariness”  [3:102].  One 
of  these  verses  is  the  abrogater,  the  other  the  abrogated.  One  alludes  to  what  is  necessary  by  the 
command,  the  other  alludes  to  what  is  necessary  by  rightful  due.  What  is  necessary  by  the  com- 
mand came  and  abrogated  what  is  necessary  by  rightful  due.  This  is  because  when  the  Real  calls 
the  servants  to  account.  He  does  so  by  what  the  command  makes  necessary  so  that  He  may  then 
pardon  their  acts.  If  He  were  to  take  them  to  task  for  what  is  necessary  by  rightful  due,  then  a 
thousand  years  of  obedience  would  have  the  same  color  as  a thousand  years  of  disobedience.  If  all 
the  prophets,  the  friends,  and  the  limpid,  and  all  the  recognizers  and  lovers,  came  together,  which 
of  them  would  have  the  capacity  to  undertake  His  rightful  due  or  to  answer  to  His  rightful  due? 

His  command  is  finite,  but  His  rightful  due  is  infinite.  This  is  because  the  command  subsists 
as  long  as  the  prescription  of  the  Law  subsists,  but  the  prescription  of  the  Law  pertains  to  this 
world,  which  is  the  abode  of  prescription.  The  rightful  due  subsists  through  the  subsistence  of  the 
Essence,  and  the  Essence  is  infinite.  Hence  the  subsistence  of  the  rightful  due  is  infinite.  What 


1 These  two  paragraphs  are  largely  derived  from  RA  218. 

2 This  poem  and  part  of  the  previous  paragraph  are  drawn  from  RA  163. 


508 


Surah  64:  al-Taghabun 


is  necessary  by  the  command  will  disappear,  but  what  is  necessary  by  the  rightful  due  will  never 
disappear.  This  world  will  pass  away,  and  the  turn  of  the  command  will  pass  away  along  with  it. 
But  the  turn  of  the  rightful  due  will  never  pass  away. 

Today  everyone  has  a mad  fervor  in  his  head  because  he  is  looking  at  the  command.  The 
prophets  and  messengers  look  at  their  own  prophethood  and  messengerhood,  and  the  angels  look  at 
their  own  obedience  and  worship.  The  tawhld-v oicers,  the  strugglers,  the  faithful,  and  the  purifiers 
look  at  their  own  tawhld,  faith,  and  self-purification. 

Tomorrow,  when  the  pavilions  of  the  lordly  rightful  due  are  thrown  open,  the  prophets,  de- 
spite the  perfection  of  their  state,  will  speak  of  their  own  knowledge  of  the  Subsistent:  “We  have 
no  knowledge ” [5:109],  The  angels  of  the  Dominion  will  strike  fire  to  the  monasteries  of  their 
obedience,  saying,  “We  have  not  worshiped  You  with  the  rightful  due  of  Your  worship.”  The  rec- 
ognizers and  tawhld-v  oicers  will  say,  “We  have  not  recognized  You  with  the  rightful  due  of  Your 
recognition.”  And  God  knows  best  what  is  correct.3 


3 The  commentary  on  this  verse  is  derived  from  RA  54. 


509 


Surah  65:  al-Talaq 


65:1  O Prophet,  when  you  divorce  women,  divorce  them  for  the  set  period. 

This  explains  the  ruling  on  divorce.  Although  the  Shariah  permits  divorce,  God  hates  it,  for  it  is  the 
cause  of  separation.  Mustafa  said,  “Among  the  permitted  things  most  hateful  to  God  is  divorce.” 

He  also  said,  “Take  spouses  and  do  not  divorce,  for  the  Throne  shudders  at  divorce.  Whenever 
a woman  asks  her  husband  for  divorce,  the  ease  of  the  Garden  is  forbidden  to  her.”  He  is  saying, 
“Get  married  and  do  not  seek  divorce,  for  the  Tremendous  Throne  trembles  at  divorce  and  separa- 
tion. Any  woman  who  seeks  divorce  from  her  husband  without  his  having  harmed  her  or  made  her 
suffer  will  never  smell  the  scent  of  the  eight  paradises.” 

Marriage  is  the  cause  of  joining,  and  God  loves  union.  Divorce  is  the  cause  of  parting,  and 
God  hates  separation.  The  wall  of  separation’s  world  is  affliction,  and  the  water  of  separation’s 
ocean  is  the  bloody  tears  of  remorse. 

The  day  of  separation  has  no  sun  and  the  night  of  severance  no  day.  If  there  were  any  drink 
more  bitter  than  separation,  it  would  have  been  placed  on  that  rejected  one  of  the  Threshold,  Iblis. 
A bowl  was  prepared  of  curses,  the  drink  of  severance  and  separation  was  poured  into  it,  and  it  was 
put  in  his  hand.  He  drank  it  all  down,  not  leaving  a drop.  That  was  expressed  like  this:  “Upon  thee 
shall  be  My  curse  until  the  Day  of  Doom”  [38:78]. 

The  great  ones  of  the  religion  have  said  that  two  goblets  appeared  from  the  Unseen.  One  was 
And  he  was  one  of  the  unbelievers  [2:34]  and  the  other  was  He  is  Ever-Merciful  toward  the  faithful 
[33:43].  The  cup  of  unbelief  was  full  of  the  drink  of  separation  and  the  cup  of  mercy  full  of  the 
drink  of  union.  He  sent  the  cup  of  mercy  on  the  hand  of  welcome  with  the  escort  of  bounty  to  the 
spirit  of  Mustafa  the  Arab.  God  says,  “Surely  God’s  bounty  upon  thee  is  magnificent ” [4:113]. 
The  cup  of  unbelief  was  given  by  the  hand  of  justice  with  the  description  of  abasement  to  Iblis 
the  abandoned.  It  was  said,  “ I shall  surely  fill  Gehenna  with  thee  and  whosoever  follows  thee,  all 
together”  [38:85]. 

Rabica  cAdawT  said,  “Unbelief  has  the  flavor  of  separation,  and  faith  has  the  pleasure  of  union. 
That  flavor  and  this  pleasure  will  appear  tomorrow  at  the  resurrection.  In  the  plain  of  awe  and  the 
courtyard  of  harshness  it  will  be  said  to  one  group,  ‘Separation  without  union!’,  and  to  another 
group,  ‘Union  without  end!”’  Those  burned  by  separation  will  keep  on  saying, 

“Separation  from  Him  turns  a moment  into  a thousand  days, 

Trial  from  Him  makes  one  night  a thousand  years.”  [DS  864] 

Those  lit  up  by  union  will  keep  on  saying, 

“On  the  day  of  caresses  He  pulls  back  union’s  curtain 

and  beats  the  drum  of  departure  for  separation  from  the  Friend.” 


510 


Surah  66:  al-Tahrim 


66:8  O you  who  have  faith,  repent  to  God  with  true  repentance. 

“O  believers,  familiars,  and  friends,  all  of  you  repent!  Come  back  to  My  threshold!  Turn  to  Me! 
Though  you  have  done  what  comes  from  you,  I will  do  what  comes  from  Me!  Nobody  accepts  the 
defective  except  here.  Comeback!  No  threshold  forgives  sins  but  here.  Seek  shelter  in  Me!  Come 
from  the  unkindly  to  the  Lovingly  Kind!  Come  from  the  pain  of  despair  to  hope!  I have  no  fear  of 
forgiving  sins,  come  back!  I am  not  ashamed  to  accept  the  defective,  return!” 

Read  the  equivalent  of  this  verse  in  “Be  penitent  toward  your  Lord”  [39:54].  The  station  of 
penitence  is  higher  than  the  station  of  repentance.  Penitence  is  the  servant’s  return  to  his  Lord  with 
heart  and  aspiration,  and  repentance  is  the  servant’s  return  from  disobedience  to  obedience. 

What  is  penitence?  Coming  from  the  valley  of  hypocrisy  on  the  feet  of  truthfulness  to  the 
valley  of  tranquility,  coming  from  the  valley  of  innovation  on  the  feet  of  surrender  to  the  valley 
of  the  Sunnah,  coming  from  the  valley  of  dispersion  on  the  feet  of  disentanglement  to  the  valley 
of  togetherness,  coming  from  the  valley  of  making  claims  on  the  feet  of  poverty  to  the  valley  of 
solitariness,  coming  from  the  valley  of  intelligence  on  the  feet  of  indigence  to  the  Real. 

What  is  repentance?  An  obeyed  interceder,  tender  trustee,  and  generous  deputy  effaces  the 
imprint  of  sin  and  at  his  intercession  the  Real  pardons  the  sinful  servant.  He  cleanses  and  makes 
pure  the  servant’s  ledger  of  disobedience  and  makes  the  repentant  man  equal  to  a man  without  sin. 
This  is  why  Mustafa  said,  “He  who  repents  of  sin  is  like  him  who  has  no  sin.” 

He  also  said,  “Surely  God  is  happier  at  His  servant’s  repentance  than  a thirsty  man  who  comes 
upon  a spring,  a man  who  has  lost  his  camel  and  finds  it,  and  a barren  woman  who  gives  birth.”  He 
is  saying,  “The  Real  is  more  quickly  pleased  by  the  repentance  of  the  repenters  than  by  any  other 
act  of  obedience.  Know  that  His  approval  of  the  repentance  of  the  sinner  is  like  the  happiness  of  a 
thirsty  man  in  the  middle  of  a dry,  waterless  desert  who  suddenly  comes  across  pure  water.  Or  it  is 
like  that  of  a traveler  who  has  lost  his  goods  and  mount  in  the  middle  of  a perilous  desert  and  then, 
after  despairing,  he  suddenly  comes  across  his  mount  and  his  goods.  Or  it  is  like  that  of  an  old,  barren 
woman,  hopelessly  wishing  for  a child,  who  is  given  the  good  news  of  a child  of  beautiful  conduct 
and  lovely  form.”  In  the  whole  world,  there  is  no  happiness  that  reaches  the  level  of  these  three,  yet 
next  to  the  Real’s  approval  of  the  repenter’s  repentance  these  three  count  as  nothing  and  naught. 

The  decree  of  eternity  has  gone  forth  that  if  someone  should  be  disobedient  in  a tavern  for 
seventy  years  but  then  one  day  he  makes  an  ablution  in  pain,  puts  on  the  clothing  of  loyalty,  comes 
in  shame  to  the  mosque,  makes  the  intention  in  bewilderment,  raises  his  hands  in  remorse,  says 
“God  is  greater”  in  dread,  and  enters  into  the  presence  of  prayer  and  whispered  secrets,  that  prayer 
will  not  yet  be  finished  when  a call  will  come  forth  from  the  Majestic  Compeller  to  the  folk  of 
the  Dominion,  “O  My  appointees  in  these  heavens!  Today  put  aside  all  your  acts  of  worship  and 
stop  the  chanting  of  your  glorification  and  hallowing.  Burn  the  incense  of  asking  forgiveness  for 
this  returned  servant  of  Mine,  for  he  has  come  to  My  threshold.  Put  the  water  that  came  with  self- 
exertion from  his  eyes  full  of  pain  into  the  storehouse  of  mercy  so  that  tomorrow  in  the  courtyards 
of  the  resurrection  I may  send  Ridwan  to  take  his  hand  and  show  him  around  the  resurrection  call- 
ing out,  ‘This  is  God’s  freedman.’  This  is  the  one  given  freedom  by  the  Lord  and  forgiveness  by 
the  Real,  for  in  his  sinfulness  he  had  the  brand  of  Muhammad  on  his  tongue  and  the  brand  of  My 
love  in  his  heart.” 


511 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


It  has  been  said  that  tomorrow  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection  a servant  will  be  given  his  book  in 
his  hand.  He  will  see  his  tainted  deeds  and  hang  down  his  head,  a tremendous  grief  sitting  on  him. 
The  Real  will  gaze  upon  him  with  mercy  and  say,  “O  helpless  man,  fallen  short  in  your  days!  Lift 
up  your  head,  for  today  is  the  day  of  peace  and  the  time  of  scattering  mercy.”  In  shame  before  the 
Real  the  servant  will  keep  his  head  hung  down.  Then  the  Exalted  Lord  will  say  in  His  generosity, 
“By  My  exaltedness,  lift  up  your  head  and  gaze  upon  My  majesty!  Even  though  in  the  world  you 
did  not  do  what  I commanded,  today  at  the  time  of  your  misery  and  helplessness  I will  do  what  you 
want.  ‘ Say : “Each  acts  according  to  his  own  manner’”  [17:84].  Everyone  does  what  is  worthy 
of  him,  and  that  is  what  comes  forth  from  him.  You  are  without  loyalty  because  I created  you  that 
way.  What  is  worthy  of  Me  is  all  loyalty  and  generosity,  for  that  is  My  attribute.” 

Then  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  holiness  will  be  placed  in  his  hand  and  he  will  drink  it  down  all 
at  once.  Shouting  out  like  the  enraptured  he  will  come  forth  in  the  plain  of  the  resurrection,  the 
tongue  of  his  state  saying, 

“I  was  at  ease  with  my  sins  once  I saw 
that  pardon  is  the  result  of  sin.” 

* 

Since  Your  pardon  shuts  down  the  road  of  my  offenses, 
from  now  on  I will  hold  on  to  disobedience. 

This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “ Those — God  shall  change  their  ugly  deeds  into  beautiful 
deeds,  and  God  is  forgiving,  ever-merciful”  [25:70]. 


512 


Surah  67 : al-Mulk 


67:1  Blessed  is  He  in  whose  hand  is  the  kingdom,  and  He  is  powerful  over  everything. 

The  kingdom  of  the  18,000  worlds  is  in  His  hand.  The  heads  of  all  the  headmen  are  in  the  grasp  of 
His  predetermination,  the  necks  of  all  the  proud  wear  the  collar  of  His  subjection,  the  forelocks  of 
all  the  tyrants  are  acquiescent  to  the  severity  of  His  all-compellingness.  It  has  come  in  a report,  ‘“I 
am  the  King.  The  hearts  and  the  forelocks  of  the  kings  are  in  My  hand,  and  I make  them  fluctuate 
as  I will.’  I am  the  king,  I am  king  over  all  kings.  Exalting  and  abasing  the  servants  is  in  My  hand. 
The  hearts  of  the  world’s  folk  are  in  My  grasp.  I turn  them  any  way  I want  and  I drive  their  secret 
cores  according  to  My  desire.  If  I want,  I call  them  and  make  them  laugh.  If  I want,  I drive  them 
away  and  make  them  weep. 

“O  you  who  are  the  world’s  folk!  Do  not  busy  your  breasts  because  of  kings  and  do  not  attach 
your  hearts  to  them.  Attach  your  hearts  to  My  religion,  trust  in  My  generosity,  and  turn  your  face 
to  the  threshold  of  obedience  to  Me.  Serve  the  religion  so  that  this  world  may  follow  you.  Serve 
the  King  of  kings,  so  that  the  kings  of  this  world  may  serve  you.” 

Serve  Him  so  that  kings  may  serve  you, 

be  His  boy  and  the  sultan  will  be  your  servant. 

The  kingdom  of  human  nature  is  one  thing,  the  kingdom  of  the  heart  another,  and  the  kingdom  of 
the  spirit  still  another.  Human  nature  runs  the  kingdom  in  this  world,  the  heart  runs  the  kingdom 
in  the  next  world,  and  the  spirit  runs  the  kingdom  in  the  World  of  the  Haqiqah. 

The  kingdom  of  human  nature  is  this:  Surely  the  life  of  this  world  is  but  play,  diversion,  and 
adornment  [57:20].  The  kingdom  of  the  heart  is  this:  He  loves  them,  and  they  love  Him  [5:54],  The 
kingdom  of  the  spirit  is  this:  Faces  that  day  will  radiant,  gazing  upon  their  Lord  [75:22-23]. 

That  exalted  man  of  the  road  said,  “Tomorrow  when  the  banner  of  His  magnificence  is  raised 
at  the  resurrection — Whose  is  the  kingdom?  [40:16] — with  His  permission  I will  open  up  a door 
in  the  corner  of  my  heart  and  give  out  some  of  my  pain  for  Him.  Then  dust  will  rise  up  from  the 
resurrection  and  it  will  say,  ‘ Whose  is  the  kingdom?’  If  someone  comes  into  the  road  to  protest,  I 
will  say,  ‘He  who  has  weak  and  indigent  ones  like  us.’ 

“He  will  say,  ‘Whose  is  the  kingdom ?’ 

“Ours,  for  we  have  an  all-compelling  King.  Why  should  it  not  be  we  who  say,  ‘Whose  is  the 
kingdom ?’  Though  He  has  servants  like  us,  we  have  a Lord  like  Him.” 

When  someone  is  given  access  to  the  sanctuary  of  the  Qur’an,  for  a time  he  wears  this  robe: 
As  for  My  servants,  thou  shalt  have  no  ruling  power  over  them  [17:65].  Then  for  a time  he  finds 
this  bestowal  of  eminence:  He  loves  them,  and  they  love  Him.  Then  for  a time  he  drinks  this  draft: 
And  their  Lord  will  pour  for  them  [76:21  ].  Why  should  it  not  happen  that  such  a person  rule  over 
the  newly  arrived  things  and  say  morning  and  evening,  “Whose  is  the  kingdom?” 

Tell  them  to  call  me  nothing  but  lord — 

that’s  a name  suited  for  Your  serving  boy. 

I will  break  the  belt  of  the  spheres  with  my  own  strength 
when  Your  name  is  inscribed  on  my  belt. 


513 


Surah  68:  al-Qalam 


68:1  Nun.  By  the  Pen  and  what  they  inscribe. 

Nun  is  one  of  the  letters  of  the  alphabet.  The  alphabet’s  letters  are  the  roots  of  words,  the  connec- 
tors of  phrases,  and  the  separators  of  verses.  All  indicate  generosity  and  bounty,  some  in  brief  and 
some  in  detail.  They  allude  to  gentleness,  the  good  news  of  love,  expiation  of  offenses,  and  the 
plundering  of  the  hearts  of  the  friends.  They  are  the  foundation  of  words  and  the  adornment  of 
speakers.  Understanding  them  is  the  mark  of  those  who  conform.  They  are  burdens  on  the  neck 
of  the  enemies  and  thorns  in  the  eyes  of  the  innovators.  It  is  the  belief  of  the  faithful  that  these 
letters  are  the  speech  of  the  Lord  of  the  world.  He  is  a Lord  who  has  knowledge  and  power.  His 
knowledge  is  without  reflective  thought  and  His  power  without  tools.  His  kingship  is  without  end. 
His  solicitude  without  bribery.  His  bestowal  without  obligation.  He  is  a Lord  who  is  the  artisan  of 
the  universe  and  the  protector  of  creation,  the  keeper  of  enemies  and  the  companion  of  friends.  He 
is  in  everyone’s  eyes  through  artisanry  and  settled  down  in  the  hearts  of  His  lovers,  the  hard  cash  of 
every  hope  and  enough  for  every  assurance.  Though  the  servant  be  heavily  burdened  by  offenses. 
He  is  clement  and  forbearing. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said  in  his  whispered  prayers,  “O  God,  no  matter  how  sinful  we  are. 
You  are  forgiving.  No  matter  how  ugly  our  deeds.  You  are  the  concealer.  O King,  You  have  the 
treasure  of  bounty,  without  equal  or  help.  It  is  worthy  that  You  pass  over  our  disloyal  acts.” 

Nun.  By  the  Pen.  Nun  is  the  inkwell,  and  the  Pen  is  a pen  of  light.  The  writer  is  the  Forgiving 
Lord.  He  wrote  with  the  Pen  in  the  emerald  Tablet,  He  wrote  with  the  ink  of  light,  He  wrote  on  the 
notebook  of  carnelian,  He  wrote  the  story  and  the  deeds  of  the  created  things.  He  wrote  the  heart 
of  the  recognizer  with  the  Pen  of  generosity,  He  wrote  with  the  ink  of  bounty.  He  wrote  on  the 
notebook  of  gentleness.  He  wrote  the  attribute  and  description  of  the  honorable:  He  wrote  faith  in 
their  hearts  [58:22],  He  wrote  in  the  Tablet,  and  He  wrote  it  all  for  you.  He  wrote  in  the  heart,  and 
He  wrote  it  all  in  His  description.  He  did  not  show  what  He  wrote  for  you  to  Gabriel.  How  could 
He  show  what  He  Himself  wrote  to  Satan? 

Some  of  the  commentators  have  said  that  Nun  is  a fish  on  the  water  below  the  seven  layers 
of  the  earth.  Because  of  the  burden  of  the  earth  is  so  heavy,  the  fish  became  bent.  It  became  like 
the  niin  [o],  its  head  lifted  up  from  the  east  and  its  tail  from  the  west.  When  it  wanted  to  complain 
about  the  heavy  burden,  Gabriel  shouted  at  it.  It  became  so  afraid  that  it  forgot  the  heavy  burden 
of  the  earth,  and  it  will  not  dare  to  move  until  the  resurrection.  When  the  fish  carried  the  burden 
and  did  not  complain,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  gave  it  two  bestowals  of  eminence:  One  is  that  He 
swore  an  oath  by  it,  so  it  became  the  place  of  the  oath  of  the  Lord  of  the  Universe.  The  other  is  that 
He  held  back  the  knife  from  its  neck.  All  the  animals  of  earth  are  sacrificed  with  a knife,  but  not 
the  fish.  Thus  the  world’s  folk  may  know  that  whenever  someone  carries  a burden,  his  suffering 
will  not  be  wasted. 

O chevalier!  If  the  fish  carried  the  burden  of  the  earth,  the  faithful  servant  carried  the  burden 
of  the  Patron’s  Trust:  And  man  carried  it  [33:72].  When  the  fish  lifted  up  the  burden  of  the  earth, 
it  became  secure  from  the  knife  of  punishment.  What  wonder  if  the  faithful  person  who  lifts  up  the 
burden  of  the  Trust  becomes  secure  from  the  knife  of  severance? 


514 


Surah  69:  al-Haqqa 


69:1-2  The  Realizing!  What  is  the  Realizing? 

What  is  the  resurrection?  That  resurrection  is  real,  and  it  is  what  will  be.  It  is  true,  and  it  is  what 
will  happen.  Everyone  will  reach  what  is  suited  for  him  and  will  receive  the  reward  for  the  good 
and  evil  in  his  register. 

It  is  said  that  the  resurrection  is  two,  one  today  and  one  tomorrow.  Today’s  is  death,  as  has 
come  in  the  report:  “When  someone  dies,  his  resurrection  arrives.”  Whoever  is  certain  of  this  res- 
urrection is  always  terrified  and  fearful  of  death.  He  is  always  burnt  and  melted  in  fear  of  this  res- 
urrection. He  keeps  himself  busy  with  the  provisions  of  the  road  and  the  makings  of  that  journey. 

The  great  ones  of  the  religion  have  said  that  the  Adamite  is  one  of  two:  either  like  a beast  held 
in  a stable,  or  like  a bird  imprisoned  in  a cage.  The  poor  wretch  who  is  like  a beast  fears  and  trem- 
bles because  of  death.  He  knows  that  when  the  beast  is  taken  out  of  the  stable,  it  will  be  quickly 
slaughtered.  The  chevalier  who  is  like  a bird  is  constantly  waiting  for  death,  for  the  happiness  and 
ease  of  the  bird  lies  in  the  breaking  of  the  cage.  Thus  that  chevalier  said, 

“When  will  I be  released  from  this  cage 

to  make  a nest  in  the  divine  garden?”  [DS  371] 

As  for  tomorrow’s  resurrection,  that  is  the  resurrection  when  all  the  people  from  the  first  to  the 
last  will  be  gathered  in  that  plain  of  awe,  as  the  Exalted  Lord  says,  “ And  We  will  muster  them  such 
that  We  leave  none  of  then:  behind’  [18:47].  It  is  a tremendous  day,  a difficult  work,  a limitless 
harshness.  The  portico  of  magnificence  will  be  set  up,  the  scales  of  justice  hung,  the  narrow  path 
of  rightness  pulled  out,  the  paradises  of  beauty  adorned,  the  hell  of  awesomeness  stirred  up.  This 
is  the  day  when  the  curtains  will  be  lifted,  the  secrets  made  apparent,  the  crowns  of  levity  thrown 
in  the  dust,  the  hats  of  folly  taken  off.  Fancies  will  be  cleared  of  water  and  dust,  and  the  rewards 
of  good  and  evil  will  be  placed  next  to  each  other. 


515 


Surah  7 1 : Nuh 


71:13-14  What  is  it  with  you  that  you  do  not  hope  for  God  with  dignity?  And  He  created  you  in  stages. 

“What  has  happened  to  you  that  you  do  not  show  gratitude  for  blessings  and  you  do  not  recognize 
the  rightful  due  of  My  nurturing,  even  though  you  know  from  what  you  were  created  and  how  you 
were  created,  state  by  state  and  stage  by  stage.  First  1 brought  a sperm  drop  from  weak  loins  into 
a weak  womb.  I kept  it  in  that  firm  settledness  [77:21]  and  fortified  place.  Look  at  how  1 painted 
it  with  the  pen  of  power.  1 turned  that  drop  of  water  into  blood  and  turned  that  blood  into  flesh. 
Then  I brought  forth  bones  and  joined  them  together.  When  the  formed  and  determined  frame  was 
completed,  I commanded  the  subtle  spirit  to  go  into  the  body,  like  a sultan  to  a castle  or  a phoenix 
to  its  nest,  so  that  it  might  give  a robe  of  honor  to  each  bodily  part:  seeing  to  the  eye,  speaking  to 
the  tongue,  hearing  to  the  ear,  taking  to  the  hand,  walking  to  the  feet.  O servant,  I adorned  you 
beautifully,  in  the  most  beautiful  stature  [95:4],  1 refined  your  stature,  I created  you  more  beautiful 
than  all  the  beings,  and  I sculpted  you  more  lovely  than  all  the  existent  things.” 

No  idol  like  your  form  is  sculpted  in  the  country, 

no  cypress  with  your  stature  is  planted  in  Kishmar.1 
When  your  picture  is  painted  before  Azar’ s idol, 

Azar’s  painted  idol  shatters  in  shame. 

The  wise  Enactor,  the  generous  Lord,  added  to  the  beauty  of  form  and  showed  you  the  marvels  of 
power  in  your  own  created  disposition.  He  adorned  your  heart  with  tawhld,  scouring  away  the  rust 
of  denial.  What  do  you  say  about  His  wisdom  and  His  mercy?  Is  it  suitable  that  He  burn  what  He 
himself  adorned  and  trimmed?  No,  of  course  not.  When  you  ponder  this  state  and  reflect  on  the 
artisanry  of  the  Creator,  you  will  say  with  the  tongue  of  thanksgiving, 

“He  sculpted  me  from  a drop  of  sperm. 

He  appointed  me  to  serve  Him  in  His  bounty 
He  lifted  my  head  above  all  creatures — 

thanks  be  to  God  for  acting  so  beautifully  toward  me!” 

Having  reminded  them  of  all  the  blessings  and  generosity  of  the  Real,  Noah  heard  no  gratitude.  It 
only  increased  them  in  unbelief  and  denial,  so  he  turned  his  face  away  from  them  and  said, 

71:28  My  Lord,  forgive  me  and  my  parents,  and  those  who  enter  my  house  with  faith,  and  the 
faithful  men  and  women. 

“ My  Lord,  forgive  me  and  my  parents,  and  those  who  enter  my  house  with  faith:  O Lord,  forgive 
me  and  the  two  who  gave  birth  to  me,  and  everyone  who  enters  into  my  covenant  with  faith.  And 
the  faithful  men  and  women : and  the  faithful  among  the  community  of  Ahmad,  the  men  and  the 
women,  who  will  come  into  existence  at  the  end  of  the  era  as  the  best  of  all  communities  and  ap- 
proved by  You,  the  Lord.” 


1 A village  in  Khorasan  said  to  be  where  Zoroaster  planted  cypress  trees. 


516 


Surah  73:  al-Muzzammil 


73:1-2  O enwrapped  in  thy  robe,  stand  at  night  save  for  a little. 

“O  prophet  made  pure!  0 master  most  pure ! O greatest  messenger!  O emulated  by  mortal  man!  O 
luminous  moon  in  the  tower  of  majesty!  O most  manifest  pearl  in  the  jewel  box  of  messengerhood! 
O you  whose  name  is  the  title  of  the  book  of  majesty!  O you  whose  decrees  are  the  embroidery  on 
the  robe  of  messengerhood,  whose  speech  is  the  capital  of  the  religion,  whose  announcements  are 
the  ornament  of  the  Shariah!  O arranger  of  the  collar  of  prophethood!  O disseminator  of  the  an- 
nouncement of  messengerhood!  O confirmer  of  the  pillars  of  guidance!  O unveiler  of  the  secrets 
of  friendship!  O founder  of  the  path  of  the  Shariah!  O raiser  of  the  micrdj  of  the  Haqiqah! 

“Stand  at  night:  Get  up  and  do  the  night  prayer.  Be  awake  some  of  the  night,  interceding  for 
the  community;  and  sleep  some  of  the  night,  giving  ease  to  your  soul.  O master,  if  you  sleep  all 
night,  your  community  will  be  neglected,  and  if  you  stay  awake  all  night,  you  will  suffer,  but  I do 
not  want  your  suffering.  When  you  stay  awake  I will  forgive  some  of  the  disobedient  because  of 
your  wakefulness  so  as  to  confirm  the  truth  of  intercession.  While  you  sleep  I will  forgive  the  rest 
to  realize  mercy.  O master,  when  you  found  the  robe  of  My  proximity,  you  found  it  in  sleep.  So 
also  at  night  be  in  My  service.  Just  as  you  found  the  robe  at  night,  so  also  give  thanks  for  that  robe 
by  serving  at  night.” 

O chevalier!  The  servant  is  shown  no  greater  generosity  than  when  he  rises  furtively  from 
his  warm  bed  on  a dark  night  and  enters  into  whispered  prayer  at  God’s  threshold  with  weeping 
and  pleading,  lifting  up  the  story  of  his  own  pain  to  Him.  He  says  in  the  tongue  of  need  before 
the  Presence  of  Mystery,  “O  God,  give  me  access  so  I may  lift  up  the  story  of  my  pain  to  You.  I 
weep  before  Your  threshold  and  I am  joyful  in  hope  mixed  with  fear.  O God,  receive  me  so  that  I 
may  turn  myself  over  to  You.  Gaze  at  me  once  so  that  I may  throw  the  two  worlds  into  the  ocean.” 

My  dear,  be  awake  and  aware  at  night,  for  night  is  the  scented  garden  of  the  friends  and  the 
springtime  of  the  recognizers.  Night  is  the  meadow  of  the  lovers  and  the  light  of  the  truthful.  Night 
is  the  joy  of  the  yearners  and  the  ease  of  the  spirits  of  the  obedient. 

73:4  And  recite  the  Qur’an  with  measured  recitation. 

“O  Muhammad,  at  night  recite  the  Qur’an  in  order  and  with  measure.  In  the  night  prayer  recite 
the  Qur’an  aloud  so  that  My  friends  may  nurture  their  spirits  in  the  playing  fields  of  holiness  to 
the  tune  of  intimacy  in  the  pleasure  of  listening  to  My  speech  and  the  comfort  of  My  message  so 
that  they  may  perfume  and  refresh  their  secret  cores.  O Muhammad,  say  to  My  friends,  ‘When 
you  want  to  whisper  secretly  with  Me,  turn  your  faces  to  the  kiblah  of  the  Shariah  and  step  into  the 
presence  of  the  prayer.” 

“The  praying  person  is  whispering  with  his  Lord.”  The  prayer  is  to  tell  secrets  and  knock  at 
the  door  of  hope.  The  prayer  is  the  cause  of  salvation  and  whispering  with  the  Friend.  The  prayer 
is  the  utmost  limit  of  struggle  and  the  beginning  of  contemplation.  The  prayer  is  to  snatch  oneself 
away  from  the  hand  of  the  soul,  to  strive  in  servanthood,  and  to  praise  the  Friend.  Through  the 
prayer  friends  appear  differently  from  enemies  and  familiars  are  separated  from  strangers.  “Be- 
tween the  servant  and  unbelief  stands  abandoning  the  prayer.” 

The  person  of  faith  saying  the  prayer  is  like  a rosebush.  Recognition  in  him  is  like  the  scent, 
and  the  prayer  is  like  the  roses.  Anyone  can  pick  the  rose  from  the  bush  and  tear  apart  its  petals. 


517 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


but  no  one  can  reduce  its  scent  and  take  away  its  fragrance.  In  the  same  way,  Satan  can  whisper 
in  the  outward  prayer  so  as  to  snatch  something  away  from  it,  but  he  cannot  take  away  recognition 
from  the  inwardness. 

73:8  And  remember  the  name  of  thy  Lord  and  devote  thyself  to  Him  devoutly. 

Devotion  is  one  of  the  states  of  the  travelers,  those  who,  in  their  states  of  encounter  and  unveilings, 
have  reached  the  point  that  paradise  with  all  its  trees  and  streams  does  not  enter  into  the  beauty 
of  their  imagination;  hell,  with  all  its  fetters  and  shackles,  trembles  in  fear  at  the  burning  in  their 
breasts.  The  viper  of  this  world’s  avarice  cannot  put  its  fangs  into  the  days  of  their  delight,  thorns 
from  the  thickets  of  envy  and  pride  fail  to  catch  in  their  skirts,  dust  from  the  desert  of  the  com- 
manding soul  does  not  sit  on  the  robe  of  their  submission,  smoke  from  the  abyss  of  caprice  never 
reaches  their  eyes.  They  look  at  people  with  the  eye  of  heedfulness,  they  speak  with  the  tongue  of 
tenderness,  they  become  familiar  with  the  heart  of  mercy.  They  are  kings  in  attribute  and  beggars 
in  form,  sultans  of  the  road  in  the  garment  of  the  indigent,  travelers  who  have  nothing  of  distance, 
fliers  without  the  causality  of  wings  and  feathers,  drunk  with  the  wine  of  passion,  alive  with  the 
life  of  proximity. 

A group  who  have  cleared  away  everything  other  than  Us, 
striking  the  fire  of  their  hearts’  grief  into  the  spheres. 

Distant  from  everything  outside  of  Us, 

they  reached  the  Throne,  their  tents  set  up  in  the  dust. 

73:9  Lord  of  the  east  and  the  west,  there  is  no  god  but  He,  so  take  Him  as  a trustee. 

Since  you  know  that  He  is  the  God  of  the  world  and  the  world’s  folk,  that  He  is  their  keeper, 
nurturer,  work-knower,  and  guardian,  consider  Him  your  trustee  and  caretaker,  for  He  is  more  suf- 
ficient than  all  caretakers.  Come  totally  outside  your  rushing  and  running,  your  preoccupations, 
and  entrust  yourself  totally  to  Him.  Turn  away  from  all  and  lean  on  His  assurance.  Lift  your  heart 
away  from  creatures  and  put  aside  self-governance.  Put  all  of  your  self  in  the  hands  of  His  prede- 
termination so  that  the  road  of  seeking  may  become  clear  to  you.  He  is  one  Lord,  and  He  wants  a 
servant  who  is  one  in  aspiration  and  one  in  seeking.  These  words  will  be  not  set  in  place  by  a man 
of  every  door  and  every  place. 

Be  the  man  whose  feet  are  on  the  ground 

and  whose  aspiration’s  head  is  in  the  Pleiades. 

* 

The  unique  man  has  no  use  for  middling  passion; 
middling  passion  is  not  fit  for  the  unique  man. 

Either  passion,  or  blame,  or  the  road  of  safety — 
the  arrow  of  trial  has  no  target  but  man’s  spirit. 

73:10  And  be  patient  with  what  they  say,  and  keep  apart  from  them  beautifully. 

We  indeed  know  that  thy  breast  is  straitened  by  what  they  say  [15:97].  And  be  patient  with  beauti- 
ful patience  [70:5].  So  be  patient,  as  the  possessors  of  resoluteness  among  the  messengers  were  pa- 
tient [46:35].  Be  patient  with  thy  Lord’s  decree,  for  surely  thou  art  in  Our  eyes  [52:48].  In  several 
places  in  the  Qur’an  that  paragon  of  the  world  is  commanded  to  have  patience,  for  patience  is  the 
antidote  to  the  poison  of  trial.  The  mark  of  the  folk  of  love  and  friendship  is  patience. 

Patience  in  tribulation  is  no  great  work,  for  it  is  indeed  people’s  habit.  The  manly  man  is  he 
who  is  patient  in  blessings  and  keeps  his  feet  on  the  road  of  servanthood.  He  does  not  step  out- 
side of  the  blessings  written  for  himself.  Nimrod,  Korah,  Pharaoh,  Haman,  and  their  likes  were 
drowned  in  the  ocean  of  destruction  only  as  a result  of  impatience. 

In  blessings  the  Adamites  have  ungratefulness  and  ingratitude.  Their  feet  do  not  remain  in  the 
blessings;  rather,  they  pass  beyond  their  limit  and  bring  forth  impudence  and  exultation.  This  is 
why  the  Exalted  Lord  says,  “ No  indeed;  surely  man  is  rebellious  because  he  sees  himself  without 


518 


Surah  73:  al-Muzzammil 


needs ” [96:6-7].  Hence  the  final  end  of  their  work  in  this  world  is  this:  “ How  many  a city  We 
destroyed  who  exulted  in  their  delightful  life ” [28:58];  and  in  the  afterworld,  what  the  Lord  of  the 
Worlds  says  in  this  surah:  “ Surely  with  Us  there  are  shackles  and  hellfire,  choking  food  and  a pain- 
ful chastisement’'  [73:12-13]. 


519 


Surah  74:  al-Muddaththir 


74:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

You  effaced  my  name  and  my  body’s  traces: 

I became  absent  from  me  and  You  remained. 

In  my  annihilation  my  annihilation  was  annihilated 
and  in  what  is  beyond  me  I found  You.1 

* 

As  long  as  your  fear  is  coupled  with  dust 

your  affirmation  will  not  turn  away  from  negation. 

As  long  as  you  do  not  reject  both  poverty  and  wealth, 
your  tawhld  will  not  be  disengaged  from  associates. 

Disengage  your  secret  core  from  both  houses  so  that  the  dust  of  the  threshold  of  in  the  name  of  God 
may  sit  on  the  face  of  your  days  and  you  may  become  endlessly  felicitous.  All  the  meanings  of 
mortal  nature  and  the  thoughts  of  nature  will  burn  in  the  fire  of  love.  As  soon  you  say  His  name, 
your  breast  becomes  aware  of  talk  of  Him.  Take  one  step  beyond  yourself  so  that  the  beauty  of 
this  name  may  take  off  the  mask  of  exaltedness  and  disclose  itself  to  your  heart.  It  was  the  grief 
and  happiness  of  this  name  that  shone  on  the  throne  of  Solomon  so  that  the  jinn,  birds,  and  wild 
animals  fastened  the  belt  of  serving  him.  It  was  a sliver  of  the  reality  of  this  name  that  shone  on  the 
pinnacles  of  the  Mount  such  that  layer  by  layer  it  fell  apart.  It  will  be  because  of  the  greatness  of 
this  name  that  God  will  say  to  His  Messenger  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection,  “You  go  and  intercede 
for  those  who  have  no  account  with  Us,  and  leave  the  rest  to  Us,  for  We  will  bring  them  all  under 
Our  protection.”  The  burnt  ones  among  the  folk  of  tawhid,  the  disobedient  and  destitute,  will  place 
their  feet  in  the  Fire  and  say,  in  the  name  of  God.  The  Fire  will  flee  and  say,  “Pass  by,  O man  of 
faith,  for  your  light  has  extinguished  my  fire.” 

74:1-2  O enwrapped  in  thy  cloak,  stand  up  and  warn! 

“O  source  of  bounteousness,  O rising  place  of  beauty,  O chosen  by  the  Majestic ! O you  who  have 
pulled  the  cloak  of  mortal  nature  over  your  head  and  covered  yourself  with  the  rug  of  human  na- 
ture. If  you  want  proximity  to  Me,  stand  up  through  Me  and  drop  from  yourself  everything  other 
than  Me.  Rise  up  from  yourself  and  rise  up  from  your  own  rising  up!  Flee  to  the  sanctuary  of  My 
exaltedness!  Lift  off  the  cloak  of  mortal  nature  from  yourself,  remove  the  rug  of  human  nature 
from  the  road  of  the  heart  so  that  the  heart  may  be  a vast  plain!  Let  it  fly  like  a bird  in  the  world  of 
desire  on  the  air  of  seeking  until  it  arrives  at  the  nest  of  proximity.” 

A great  man  was  asked,  “What  is  the  meaning  of  proximity?” 

“If  you  mean  the  servant’s  proximity  to  the  Real,  expressing  that  is  easy  and  alluding  to  it 
simple:  It  is  service  in  seclusion,  hidden  from  the  people;  the  unveiling  of  the  Haqiqah,  hidden 
from  the  angels;  immersion  in  companionship,  hidden  from  oneself. 

“If  you  are  talking  about  the  Real’s  proximity  to  the  servant,  that  cannot  be  put  into  words,  nor 
do  expression  and  allusion  have  any  access  to  it.  It  is  nothing  but  what  He  Himself  says:  ‘Surely 
I am  near  [2:186]:  Unsought,  uncalled,  unperceived,  I am  near.  Compared  to  My  closeness,  the 


1 A slightly  different  version  of  the  second  line  is  found  in  the  divan  of  Hallaj. 


520 


Surah  74:  al-Muddaththir 


eye’s  blackness  is  distant  from  the  eye’s  whiteness,  for  1 am  nearer  than  that,  and  the  breath  is  far 
from  the  lips,  for  I am  nearer  than  that.  I am  not  near  to  your  intellect’s  preserve,  for  I am  near  to 
My  own  attributes  in  the  description  of  My  own  firstness.’” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “If  people  were  to  see  the  light  of  proximity  in  the  recognizer, 
they  would  all  be  burned  away,  and  if  the  recognizer  were  to  see  the  light  of  proximity  in  himself, 
he  would  burn  away.  The  knowledge  of  proximity  does  not  fit  into  tongue  and  ear.  It  is  a narrow 
road,  and  proximity  disdains  companionship  with  the  tongue’s  water  and  clay.  Whenever  proxim- 
ity shows  its  face,  how  can  the  universe  and  man  wait  around?” 

As  long  as  you  are  with  you,  what  good  is  this  talk  to  you? 

For  this  is  the  Fountain  of  Life,  the  world  disowned. 

O enwrapped  in  thy  cloak,  stand  up  and  warn!  “O  trustworthy  Gabriel,  O cherubim  of  the  heav- 
ens, O proximate  of  the  threshold!  Give  good  news  to  creation  that  Muhammad  Mustafa  has  been 
clothed  in  the  garment  of  prophethood  and  mounted  on  the  steed  of  messengerhood.  O heaven,  you 
burn  candles!  O Inhabited  House,  you  become  the  prayer-niche  of  the  folk  of  faith!  O revered  and 
honored  Kaabah,  you  be  the  kiblah  of  the  army  of  the  folk  of  the  submission!  O dust  of  the  earth, 
you  be  the  mosque  of  the  folk  of  No  god  but  God , for  that  paragon  of  the  world  and  master  of  the 
children  of  Adam  has  been  singled  out  for  this  eminence-bestowing  address:  “O  enwrapped  in  thy 
cloak,  stand  up  and  warn!” 

Take  care  not  to  have  the  opinion  that  before  he  was  addressed  like  this,  he  was  not  a prophet. 
He  said,  “I  was  a prophet  when  Adam  was  between  water  and  clay,  spirit  and  body.”  There  was 
still  no  water  and  no  dust  when  the  throne  of  the  covenant  of  prophethood’ s good  fortune  was 
set  up  and  that  paragon  sat  on  that  throne.  The  spirits  of  the  124,000  prophets  were  standing  in 
service,  and  the  four  captains,  who  were  the  elect  of  prophethood’ s threshold — Abu  Bakr,  cUmar, 
cUthman,  and  L A1I — were  lined  up  to  serve  him. 

Mustafa  said,  “O  pure  faith!  Come  down  into  the  chamber  of  Abu  Bakr’s  heart  and  stay  con- 
cealed until  he  enters  into  the  loins.  When  I stick  up  my  head  from  the  midst  of  the  earth  of  Hijaz, 
you  come  from  the  chamber  of  Abu  Bakr’s  breast  to  the  tip  of  his  tongue  and  set  up  the  covenant 
with  me  before  the  world’s  folk  know.  Then  I will  place  this  crown  of  honor  on  his  head:  ‘Abu 
Bakr  and  I were  created  from  one  clay,  but  I preceded  him  to  prophethood,  without  harming  him. 
Had  he  preceded  me,  that  would  not  have  harmed  me.’ 

“O  exaltedness  of  the  submission!  Tighten  the  belt  of  courage  and  come  down  into  the  breast 
of  cUmar,  and  reconcile  him  with  me.  Then  I will  draw  this  sigil  on  his  days:  ‘Had  I not  been  sent 
as  prophet,  you  would  have  been  sent,  O cUmar!’ 

“O  self-purification!  You  place  the  crown  of  shame  on  your  head  and  tighten  the  belt  of  con- 
tentment and  come  down  into  the  breast  of  cUthman  so  that  in  the  house  of  the  world  I may  keep 
his  allegiance  and  write  out  this  inscription:  “It  is  they  who  are  the  faithful  in  truth”  [8:4]. 

“O  knowledge!  You  put  on  the  garment  of  intellect  and  go  into  the  monastery  of  c All’s 
heart.  Stand  in  wait  until  tomorrow  when  the  intellect  of  the  prophets  enters  by  the  door  of  my 
chamber.  I will  gaze  upon  him,  and  he  will  make  knowledge  a mirror  and  intellect  an  eye.  He 
will  look  into  the  mirror  and  recognize  me,  and  I will  proclaim  this  for  him:  ‘You  are  to  me  as 
Aaron  was  to  Moses.’” 


521 


Surah  75:  al-Qiyama 


75:1  No!  I swear  by  the  Day  of  Resurrection. 

The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  swears  an  oath  by  the  Day  of  Resurrection.  That  is  the  day  when  the  pavil- 
ions of  the  rightful  due  of  lordhood  will  be  opened,  the  carpet  of  majesty  and  tremendousness  spread, 
and  the  banner  of  all-compellingness  brought  out  to  the  desert  of  all-subjugatingness.  The  portico 
of  magnificence  will  be  raised,  the  scales  of  justice  will  be  hung,  and  the  harshness  of  the  exalted 
all-compellingness  will  make  everyone  confounded  and  senseless.  The  prophets  will  come  in  their 
perfection  and  put  away  talk  of  their  knowledge:  “We  have  no  knowledge ” [5: 109].  The  angels  of  the 
Dominion  will  come  and  strike  fire  to  the  monasteries  of  their  worship:  “We  have  not  worshiped  Y ou 
with  the  rightful  due  of  Your  worship.”  The  recognizers  and  tawliid-v oicers  will  come  and  disown 
their  own  recognition:  “We  have  not  recognized  You  with  the  rightful  due  of  Your  recognition.”1 

What  great  remorse — if  on  that  day  His  bounty  does  not  take  your  hand!  What  tremendous 
affliction — if  in  that  assembly  His  generosity  does  not  come  to  your  aid!  If  His  solicitude  does  not 
take  your  hand,  what  good  will  obedience  have  done?  If  He  shows  the  face  of  His  justice,  that  will 
be  your  destruction. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “O  God,  You  know  that  1 do  not  have  these  days  by  myself.  I do 
not  light  the  candle  of  guidance  with  my  sufficiency.  What  comes  from  me?  What  opens  up  from 
my  doing?  My  obedience  is  through  Your  success-giving,  my  service  through  Your  guidance.  My 
repentance  through  Your  kind  favor,  my  gratitude  through  Your  beneficence,  my  remembrance 
through  Your  inspiration.  All  is  You!  Who  am  I?  If  not  for  Your  bounty,  what  do  I have?” 

75:2  No!  I swear  by  the  blaming  soul. 

Among  the  words  of  the  commentators  is  that  the  blaming  soul  is  the  soul  of  the  person  of  faith 
which  is  always  in  remorse  for  its  own  days  and  blaming  itself  for  its  own  shortcomings.  It  strikes 
fear  and  dread  into  itself  and  looks  upon  itself  with  the  eyes  of  disdain  and  abasement  and  says, 

O soul  mean  in  aspiration  and  deluded, 

on  whatever  stone  I strike  you,  you  come  up  false. 

O you  who  fell  short  in  the  road  of  seeking  the  Real  at  the  first  step!  O you  who  were  cut  off  in  the 
desert  of  the  Law’s  prescription  despite  a thousand  steeds!  O you  who  have  never  seen  the  tip  of 
the  hair  of  good  fortune  despite  a thousand  candles  and  lamps!  O you  who  fell  into  the  treasury  of 
Tibet  but  did  not  catch  the  scent  of  musk!  O you  who  dove  into  the  ocean  with  all  the  divers  with- 
out finding  anything  at  all  but  losing  your  own  self!  O you  who  came  late  and  went  back  early!  O 
you  who  bought  the  mirage  of  delusion  in  place  of  the  wine  of  joy  and  sold  your  heart  and  religion 
for  a price!  They  deemed  the  life  of  this  world  more  worthy  of  love  than  the  next  world  [16: 107]. 

You’ll  see  when  the  dust  clears  away 
if  you’re  seated  on  a horse  or  an  ass. 

* 

How  long  making  the  abode  of  delusion  an  abode  of  joy ! 

How  long  making  the  abode  of  flight  an  abode  of  lodging ! 


1 This  paragraph  is  derived  from  RA  54. 


522 


Surah  75:  al-Qiyama 


Wait  until  the  jolt  of  Seraphiel’s  trumpet 

hides  your  pretty  face  and  shows  your  ugly  character! 

One  swat  of  the  Lion  for  a world  full  of  carrion-eaters, 

one  blast  of  the  Trumpet  for  a hundred  thousand  Pharaoh-natures!  [DS  182,  184] 

A great  man  was  asked,  “Where  does  the  road  begin?” 

He  said,  “Not  with  you.  When  you  go  off  to  the  side,  the  road  begins  everywhere.” 

There  is  never  a day  when  this  call  does  not  come  from  the  World  of  Infinity:  “O  you  whom 
We  called  but  you  turned  away  from  Us!  O you  whom  We  called,  morning  and  night,  to  the  good 
fortune  of  companionship,  but  you  pulled  your  feet  back  from  Our  street!  It  is  We  whom  you  can- 
not avoid.  If  you  show  Us  disdain,  with  whom  will  you  get  along?  If  you  cannot  be  an  elephant, 
at  least  be  no  less  than  a gnat,  which  has  the  form  of  an  elephant  and  says,  ‘Though  I don’t  have  an 
elephant’s  strength  to  carry  a load,  at  least  I will  have  the  form  of  an  elephant  and  will  not  throw 
my  load  on  someone  else.’” 

When  the  faithful  servant  pulls  the  blaming  soul  into  discipline  and  gives  it  its  rightful  due 
of  rebuke  and  advice,  and  when  success-giving  helps  him,  then  the  blaming  soul  will  soon  turn 
into  the  serene  soul.  The  Lord  will  address  it  and  welcome  it  with  the  attribute  of  ennobling  and 
exalting:  “(9  serene  soul,  return  to  thy  Lord  [89:27-28]:  O serene  soul  at  rest  and  at  ease  with  Our 
companionship,  until  today  you  came  by  the  road  of  the  soul.  Now  come  by  the  road  of  the  heart 
so  that  you  may  reach  Us.  The  heart  is  given  access  to  Our  threshold,  but  nothing  else  is  ever  given 
access. 

“The  blood  of  the  sincerely  truthful  was  purified  and  made  into  a road — 
unless  the  spirit  takes  a step  in  this  road,  you  will  have  no  access. 

“Then,  when  you  reach  Us,  you  will  find  this  robe:” 

75:22-23  Faces  that  day  will  be  radiant,  gazing  upon  their  Lord. 

The  servant  with  faith  is  like  a falcon.  When  they  catch  a falcon  and  want  to  make  it  worthy  for 
the  hand  of  the  king,  they  sew  its  eyes  shut  for  a while.  They  put  a tie  on  its  foot  and  keep  it  in  a 
dark  house,  separate  from  its  mate.  For  a time  they  afflict  it  with  hunger  so  that  it  becomes  weak 
and  emaciated.  It  forgets  its  homeland  and  gains  the  nature  of  being  left  aside.  Finally  they  open 
up  its  eyes.  They  light  a candle  and  beat  a drum  for  it.  They  put  a piece  of  meat  in  front  of  it  and 
they  make  the  hand  of  the  king  its  resting  place.  The  falcon  says  to  itself,  “In  the  whole  world,  who 
has  this  honor  that  I have?  A candle  before  my  eyes,  the  beating  of  a drum  my  tune,  bird  meat  my 
food,  the  king’s  hand  my  place!” 

In  a similar  way,  when  they  want  to  clothe  the  faithful  servant  in  the  robe  of  bosom  friendship 
and  let  him  drink  the  wine  of  love,  they  do  so  with  the  same  practice.  For  a time  they  keep  him 
in  within  the  four  walls  of  the  grave.  They  take  away  his  hands’  holding  and  his  feet’s  walking. 
They  remove  sight  from  his  eyes  and  leave  him  in  this  state  for  some  time.  Then  all  of  a sudden 
they  beat  the  drum  of  the  resurrection.  The  servant  lifts  his  head  from  the  dust  of  the  grave,  opens 
his  eyes,  and  sees  the  light  of  paradise:  Their  light  running  before  them  [57:12].  He  forgets  this 
world,  drinks  the  wine  of  union,  and  sits  at  the  table  of  everlastingness.  Just  as  the  falcon  opened 
its  eyes  and  saw  itself  on  the  hand  of  the  king,  the  faithful  servant  opens  his  eyes  and  sees  himself 
in  the  seat  of  truthfulness  [54:55].  He  hears  the  greeting  of  the  King  and  sees  the  vision  of  the 
King.  The  servant  is  happy  and  joyful  in  the  midst  of  blessedness,  nearness,  and  the  most  beauti- 
ful, gazing  on  the  beauty  and  majesty  of  the  Real.  This  is  why  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says,  “ Faces 
on  that  day  will  be  radiant,  gazing  upon  their  Lord.’'  The  faces  of  the  faithful  and  the  obedient, 
the  faces  of  the  sincerely  truthful  and  the  witnesses,  the  faces  of  the  passionate  and  the  yearners, 
will  be  shining  like  the  moon  and  sparkling  like  the  sun.  They  will  gaze  happily  and  joyfully  on 
the  Lord  of  the  world’s  folk,  the  Caresser  of  the  friends,  the  Heart-opener  of  the  yearners.  What  a 
sweet  day  is  the  day  of  union!  The  happiness  of  that  day  is  never  ending,  the  good  fortune  of  that 
day  is  boundless — the  day  of  kindness  and  bounteousness,  the  day  of  giving  and  bestowal,  the  day 


523 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


of  the  gaze  of  the  Possessor  of  Majesty,  the  day  of  happiness  and  victory,  the  servant  subsisting 
and  the  Patron  bearing  the  cup.  From  the  side  of  generosity  goes  forth  the  call,  “The  house  is  your 
house,  and  I am  your  neighbor.” 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  recognizer’s  portion  in  paradise  is  three  things:  listening, 
drinking,  and  seeing.  Concerning  the  listening  He  says,  ‘ They  will  he  made  happy  in  a garden’ 
[30:15].  Concerning  the  drinking  He  says,  ‘ And  their  Lord  will  pour  for  them  a pure  wine ’ [76:21], 
Concerning  the  seeing  He  says,  ‘ Faces  on  that  day  will  be  radiant,  gazing  upon  their  Lord.’  Hear- 
ing is  the  portion  of  the  ears,  drinking  the  portion  of  the  lips,  and  seeing  the  portion  of  the  eyes. 
Hearing  is  for  the  finders,  drinking  for  the  passionate,  and  seeing  for  the  lovers.  Hearing  increases 
revelry,  drinking  opens  up  the  tongue,  and  seeing  snatches  away  attributes.  Hearing  turns  the  ob- 
ject of  seeking  into  hard  cash,  drinking  discloses  the  mystery,  seeing  makes  the  recognizer  solitary. 
Hearing  reaches  the  servant’s  seven  bodily  parts:  the  ears  are  like  his  cupbearer,  drinking  is  all 
hearing,  and  vision  sees  His  face  beneath  every  hair.” 


524 


Surah  76:  al-Insan 


76:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

This  is  the  name  of  the  Compeller.  In  the  realms  of  His  beginninglessness  He  was  one  in  the  attri- 
bute of  His  all-compellingness,  and  in  the  eras  of  His  endlessness  He  will  be  solitary  in  the  descrip- 
tion of  His  dominion,  for  His  beginninglessness  is  His  endlessness,  and  His  all-compellingness  is 
His  dominion.  He  is  unitary  in  description,  self-sufficient  in  Essence,  everlasting  in  attributes. 
Nothing  is  similar  to  Him  in  His  Essence  and  His  attributes,  no  diversion  stirs  Him  in  the  establish- 
ment of  His  artifacts,  no  negligence  befalls  Him  in  His  knowledge  and  wisdom,  no  blunder  occurs 
for  Him  in  His  speech  and  words,  for  He  is  wise  and  not  diverted,  knowing  and  not  negligent, 
generous  in  affirming  and  effacing.  Truthfulness  is  His  words,  the  creatures  His  creation,  and  the 
kingdom  His  possession. 

In  the  name  of  Him  in  whose  majesty  and  tremendousness  intellects  are  dazzled,  in  the  name 
of  Him  in  the  world  of  whose  causeless  will  intelligence  is  dizzy,  in  the  name  of  Him  the  proof  of 
whose  magnificence  is  His  very  magnificence,  in  the  name  of  Him  the  evidence  for  whose  being 
is  His  very  being,  in  the  name  of  Him  whose  praise  and  laudation  are  expressed  by  His  permission 
and  whose  remembrance  and  mention  by  His  command.  In  the  name  of  Him  whose  seeking  is 
through  His  pulling  and  whose  finding  is  through  His  solicitude. 

Which  soul  do  you  see  that  is  not  melted  in  His  severity?  Which  heart  do  you  see  that  is  not 
caressed  by  His  gentleness?  Which  spirit  has  not  been  clutched  by  the  claws  of  His  falcon’s  ex- 
altedness? Which  secret  core  is  not  drunk  with  the  wine  of  His  love?  Which  eye  is  not  waiting 
to  see  Him?  Which  ear  is  not  hoping  to  hear  His  words?  Go,  pass  by  the  nook  of  the  dervishes  to 
see  the  burn  of  seeking  for  Him.  Go  to  the  street  of  the  tavern-goers  to  see  the  pain  of  not  finding 
Him.  In  the  church  of  the  Christians  is  the  elation  of  seeking  Him,  in  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews  the 
desire  to  find  Him,  in  the  fire-temple  of  the  Zoroastrians  the  pain  of  being  held  back  from  Him. 1 

I see  so  many  hearts  given  away,  the  Heart-holder  one, 
countless  seekers  of  the  Friend,  the  Friend  one. 

O God,  the  whole  world  wants  You.  What  does  the  work  is  what  You  want.  Happy  is  the  one  You 
want,  for  even  if  he  turns  back  from  You,  You  will  be  waiting  in  his  road.2 

76:1  Has  an  era  come  upon  man  when  he  was  not  a thing  remembered? 

The  commentators  say  that  man  here  means  Adam  and  that  era  alludes  to  the  days  when  he  was 
thrown  down  for  forty  years  as  a body  without  spirit  between  Mecca  and  Taif.  Someone  may  ask 
what  wisdom  there  was  in  leaving  Adam  like  that  for  forty  years  between  Mecca  and  Taif  and  in 
delaying  his  creation.  The  answer  is  that  although  Adam  was  made  outwardly  from  clay,  with 
which  there  is  no  need  for  delay,  delay  is  needed  with  the  heart.  I am  not  talking  about  the  delay  of 
power,  but  rather  the  delay  of  greatness.  Adam  was  not  like  the  other  created  things,  which  were 
created  with  “ Be !”,  so  it  comes  to  be  [2:1 17].  In  creation  Adam  was  the  root,  and  the  other  crea- 
tures were  his  followers.  He  created  whatever  He  created  for  Adam’s  sake,  and  He  created  Adam 
for  Himself:  “You  I created  solitary  for  the  Solitary.” 


1 This  paragraph  is  derived  from  RA  35-36. 

2 This  is  a saying  of  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  (according  to  MaybudT  under  41:1). 


525 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


“In  Adam's  makeup  there  must  be  a heart  that  recognizes  Me,  a tongue  that  praises  Me,  an  eye 
that  sees  Me,  a hand  that  takes  the  cup  of  union,  a foot  that  walks  in  My  road.  If  I were  to  bring 
him  into  existence  in  an  instant,  I would  make  My  power  apparent.  By  putting  many  years  in  the 
midst,  I make  apparent  his  greatness  and  magnificence.  I would  rather  make  the  greatness  of  My 
friends  apparent  than  show  My  own  power.”3 

What  good  fortune  and  generosity  the  Exalted  Threshold  placed  before  Adam!  He  brought 
him  into  the  road  with  a hundred  thousand  endearments  and  exaltations,  placing  the  embroidery  of 
Surely  God  chose  Adam  [3:33]  on  the  cape  of  his  good  fortune.  He  fixed  the  prosperous  mole  of  I 
have  blown  into  him  of  My  spirit  [15:29]  on  the  beautiful  cheek  of  his  chosenness.  He  clothed  him 
in  the  elevated  robe  of  what  I created  with  My  two  hands  [38:75].  He  conveyed  him  to  a station 
where  He  gave  him  the  wine  of  love  in  the  row  of  chosenness  on  the  carpet  of  witnessing.  From 
the  tip  of  the  Pleiades  to  the  end  of  the  earth.  He  made  him  the  trustee  of  greatness.  He  commanded 
the  angels  of  the  Dominion  to  prostrate  themselves  before  him.  Then,  despite  all  this  honor  done 
toward  him,  his  greatness,  level,  and  rank  had  still  not  appeared.  His  greatness  did  not  appear  until 
he  was  addressed  by  the  declaration,  “ And  Adam  disobeyed ’ [20: 121  ].  This  is  because  caressing 
at  the  time  of  conformity  is  no  proof  of  honor.  Caressing  at  the  time  of  opposition  is  the  proof  of 
exaltation  and  honor. 

When  Adam  was  put  on  the  throne  of  beauty  and  perfection,  with  the  crown  of  prosperity 
on  his  head  and  the  robe  of  honor  on  his  breast,  why  would  it  be  surprising  if  the  angels  and  the 
spheres  were  to  serve  him?  The  surprise  is  that,  after  he  fell  to  the  lowland  of  his  slip  and  the 
inscription  And  Adam  disobeyed  was  written  out  for  him,  then,  despite  this  disobedience  and  op- 
position, he  saw  on  his  head  the  crown  of  Then  his  Lord  chose  him  [20: 122]. 

When  a man  has  a wife  and  is  her  companion,  he  does  not  know  that  he  loves  her,  for  the  love 
is  hidden  by  the  blessings  and  companionship.  Wait  until  they  fall  into  separation!  It  is  then  that 
friendship  appears.  Adam  was  the  friend,  but  his  friendship  was  hidden  by  the  blessings  of  para- 
dise. Not  everywhere  that  has  blessings  also  has  friendship.  Byzantium  is  full  of  the  blessings  of 
gold  and  silver,  but  not  an  iota  of  love.  So,  when  the  veil  of  paradise  was  lifted  from  before  Adam, 
the  reality  of  love  became  apparent. 

When  Iblis  was  Iblis,  no  one  knew  he  was  Iblis,  nor  did  he  know.  He  appeared  as  a worshiper 
and  a prostrator,  the  belt  of  his  service  bound,  his  face  washed  with  the  water  of  conformity.  When 
his  foot  slipped,  it  became  apparent  that  he  was  neither  friend  nor  servant.  Adam  the  Chosen  was 
the  friend,  but  the  friendship  was  concealed  by  blessings.  When  his  foot  slipped,  it  became  clear 
that  he  was  both  friend  and  servant.4 

76:5  Surely  the  pious  shall  drink  of  a cup  whose  mixture  is  of  camphor. 

In  truth  tomorrow  in  paradise  the  good  people  and  the  good  men  will  drink  wine  from  the  cup  of 
gentleness,  a wine  in  the  color  of  camphor  with  the  scent  of  musk,  a wine  in  worthy  measure — 
nothing  less  than  worthy  measure,  nothing  added  to  it.  Less  and  unworthy  are  both  defects,  but 
paradise  is  free  of  defects. 

76:6  A fountain  from  which  drink  the  servants  of  God,  making  it  gush  forth  with  a gushing. 

This  is  a spring  that  flows  forth  from  the  region  of  paradise,  and  it  flows  forth  at  the  paradise- 
dwellers’  command.  They  will  make  it  flow  as  they  want  wherever  they  want,  up  or  down,  over 
the  palaces  and  chambers,  over  the  rugs  and  carpets,  flowing  on  the  silk  and  brocade  [18:31],  over- 
flowing, traveling,  and  inanimate.  No  cloth  will  become  wet  from  it,  nor  will  it  pass  over  anything 
opaque.  Eyes  will  be  open  while  shut.  Camphor  will  be  in  the  ginger,  ginger  in  the  camphor,  the 
latter  released  from  its  cold,  the  former  far  from  its  heat,  each  one  kept  in  equilibrium.  It  will  not 
be  the  artifact  of  creatures,  nor  will  they  be  kept  back  from  it:  a wine  without  opacity,  a drinker 
without  intoxication,  a cup-bearer  who  sees — the  wine  of  intimacy  in  the  cup  of  holiness  in  the 


3 These  two  paragraphs  are  drawn  from  RA  235. 

4 Much  of  the  discussion  from  the  last  three  and  a half  paragraphs  is  inspired  by  RA  150-52. 


526 


Surah  76:  al-Insan 


session  of  finding  on  the  carpet  of  witnessing  from  the  hand  of  the  Friend  in  face-to-face  vision 
itself,  without  any  trouble  in  the  midst. 

O chevalier,  wine  is  that  wine,  poured  by  the  hand  of  the  Unseen  into  the  cup  of  the  heart  and 
drunk  by  the  eye  of  the  spirit. 

The  people  became  drunk  with  the  passing  of  the  cup 
but  I became  drunk  with  the  one  who  passed  it. 

“The  wine  made  a group  drunk,  but  for  me  it  was  seeing  the  cupbearer.  Flence  they  were  annihi- 
lated in  that  drunkenness,  and  I subsisted  in  this  drunkenness.” 

A great  man  was  shown  in  a dream  that  Macruf  KarkhI  was  circumambulating  the  Throne  and 
the  Exalted  Lord  was  saying  to  the  angels,  “Do  you  recognize  him?”  They  said  they  did  not.  He 
said,  “That  is  Macruf  KarkhI,  drunk  from  Our  love.  He  will  not  become  sober  until  his  eyes  fall 
on  Me.” 

When  friendship  makes  someone  drunk, 

the  world  is  debased  before  his  aspiration. 

In  his  friendship  nonbeing  is  made  being, 

and  he  is  made  drunk  with  the  wine  of  union. 

Wines  are  two:  one  is  today,  the  other  tomorrow.  Today’s  is  the  wine  of  intimacy,  tomorrow’s  the 
wine  of  the  cup.  Today  the  wine  flows  from  the  source  of  gentleness,  tomorrow  the  pure  wine  will 
come  from  the  hand  of  the  All-Merciful: 

76:21  And  their  Lord  will  pour  for  them  a pure  wine. 

Whoever  does  not  have  the  wine  of  love  today  will  not  have  the  pure  wine  tomorrow.  Today  they 
swallow  down  the  wine  of  love  from  the  cup  of  recognition,  tomorrow  they  drink  the  pure  wine  in 
the  presence  of  the  Forgiving  King — today  the  wine  of  love  in  the  paradise  of  recognition,  tomor- 
row the  pure  wine  in  the  paradise  of  approval. 

Today  the  paradise  of  recognition  is  the  heart  of  the  recognizers.  Its  walls  are  faith  and  sub- 
mission, its  floor  self-purification  and  recognition,  its  trees  glorification  and  reciting  the  formula 
of  tawhid,  its  rivers  godwariness  and  trust,  its  abodes  and  palaces  knowledge  and  abstinence,  its 
rooms  and  views  truthfulness  and  certainty,  its  approval  approval  of  the  decree.  Today  when 
someone  has  adorned  the  paradise  of  his  heart  with  obedience  and  worship,  tomorrow  he  will  have 
the  paradise  of  approval.  The  walls  of  that  paradise  are  silver  and  gold,  the  floor  ruby  and  emerald, 
the  soil  musk  and  ambergris,  and  the  rivers  water,  milk,  wine,  and  honey.  The  wine  is  Tasnim 
[83:27],  fine  wine  [83:25],  and  Salsabil  [76:18],  the  food  the  flesh  of  birds  [56:21]  on  the  table 
of  everlastingness,  the  servants  the  serving  boys  and  slaves,  the  sympathizers  houris  and  wide- 
eyed  maidens,  the  kind  companions  Muhammad  and  Abraham,  the  comrades  Abu  Bakr,  cUmar, 
cUthman,  and  "AIT.  The  sitting  place  will  be  goodly  dwellings  [9:72]  and  the  gazing  place  the  seat 
of  truthfulness  [54:55].  The  Palisades  of  Holiness  will  be  the  place  of  seeing  the  Real’s  majesty 
and  beauty. 

Tomorrow  all  the  faithful  will  see  the  Real,  but  each  in  the  measure  of  his  own  recognition. 
“God  discloses  Himself  to  the  faithful  generally  and  to  Abu  Bakr  specifically.”  Since  no  one  has 
the  recognition  of  Abu  Bakr,  no  one  will  share  with  him  in  that  vision. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “What  sort  of  pleasure  is  there  in  shared  seeing?  There  must  be  a 
session  empty  of  the  intrusion  of  others,  the  Friend  disclosing  Himself  and  the  gazer  annihilated  in 
what  is  seen.  The  eye  that  gazes  on  Him  is  never  shut,  the  eye  that  sees  Him  has  no  partner.  The 
one  called  by  Him  is  never  unfortunate,  the  one  brought  near  to  Him  has  no  place  in  the  two  worlds, 
the  one  made  His  companion  has  no  need  for  paradise,  the  one  drunk  with  Him  has  only  Him  to 
pour:  And  their  Lord  will  pour  for  them  a pure  wine.” 


527 


Surah  77:  al-Mursalat 


77:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

In  the  name  of  God.  When  someone  mentions  this  word,  he  will  attain  to  delight  in  Him  in  this 
world  and  the  next;  when  someone  recognizes  it,  he  will  throw  away  his  lifeblood  in  seeking  Him. 
When  this  word  sits  in  the  heart,  it  divests  it  of  every  occupation,  and  when  a servant  perseveres  in 
its  remembrance,  it  will  make  him  secure  from  every  terror. 

In  the  name  of  Him  who  is  king  over  all  kings  and  whose  kingship  is  not  through  retinue  and 
army.  He  is  far-seeing,  near-knowing,  and  aware  of  the  hidden.  He  sees  all  things,  knows  every 
work,  and  is  aware  at  every  moment — whether  a loud  call  or  the  heart’s  secret,  a bright  day  or  a 
dark  night.  In  the  name  of  Him  who  in  His  gentleness  yearns  for  those  who  yearn  for  Him,  who  in 
His  good  Godhood  made  a covenant  and  compact  with  the  servant. 

How  could  water  and  clay  have  the  gall  to  love  You 

had  You  not  chosen  them  with  Your  beginningless  gentleness?  [DS  211] 

Were  it  not  for  His  gentleness,  who  would  dare  to  dream  about  His  remembrance?  Were  it  not  for 
His  solicitude,  who  could  reach  His  Presence? 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said  in  his  whispered  prayers,  “O  God,  which  tongue  reaches  Your 
praise?  Which  intelligence  is  up  to  Your  description?  Which  gratitude  is  equal  to  Your  beautiful 
doing?  Which  servant  can  discharge  Your  worship?  O God,  whatever  You  see  from  us  You  see 
as  faulty.  Whatever  activity  You  see  You  see  as  falling  short.  Despite  all  this,  the  rain  of  Your 
kindness  is  not  held  back,  and  nothing  grows  but  the  rose  of  generosity.  Since  You  are  so  kind  to 
the  enemy  despite  Your  anger,  what  can  be  the  measure  of  the  benefit  of  those  approved,  what  can 
be  the  end  of  the  custom  of  the  lovers?  What  can  be  the  limit  of  the  station  of  the  recognizers,  what 
can  be  the  shore  of  the  happiness  of  the  friends?” 


528 


Surah  78:  al-Naba3 


78:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

This  is  the  name  of  a King  whose  servants  are  beautified  by  obeying  Him  and  whose  servitors  are 
adorned  by  worshiping  Him.  He  is  not  beautified  by  the  obedience  of  the  obedient  nor  adorned  by 
the  worship  of  the  worshipers.  The  adornment  of  the  worshipers  is  the  waistcoat  of  their  obedi- 
ence, the  adornment  of  the  recognizers  is  the  robe  of  their  recognition,  the  adornment  of  the  lovers 
is  the  crown  of  their  friendship,  and  the  adornment  of  the  sinners  is  washing  their  faces  with  the 
rain  of  heedfulness. 

This  is  the  name  of  a Lord  whose  name  is  heart-brightening,  whose  love  is  world-burning.  His 
name  is  the  adornment  of  sessions  and  His  praise  the  capital  of  the  indigent.  His  laudation  is  the 
finery  of  tongues.  His  craving  the  worth  of  hearts.  His  encounter  the  ease  of  spirits,  His  approval 
the  joy  of  secret  cores.  The  indications  of  tawhld  are  His  signs,  the  waymarks  of  solitariness  His 
banners,  the  marks  giving  witness  to  the  Shariah  His  allusions,  the  covenants  of  the  Haqiqah  His 
good  news.  His  Essence  and  attributes  are  eternal  and  uncreated.  He  alone  has  ability  without 
“but,”  He  alone  has  knowledge  without  “if.”  His  ability  is  such  that  He  is  able  for  every  work.  His 
knowledge  such  that  He  knows  every  thing.  He  is  obtained  in  recognition  and  present  in  percep- 
tion, distant  in  the  ruling  power  of  tremendousness,  near  through  proofs  and  bounty,  apparent  in 
the  explication  of  kindness,  and  hidden  from  the  perception  of  supposition. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “I  know  not  Your  measure  and  am  incapable  of  what  is  worthy  of 
You.  I wander  in  my  misery,  day  by  day  in  loss.  How  then  is  someone  like  me?!  But  such  am  I. 
I lament  at  gazing  into  the  darkness — will  anything  remain  of  me?  I do  not  know.  My  eyes  look 
to  a day  when  You  remain  and  I am  not.  Who  will  be  like  me  if  I see  that  day?  And  if  I see  it,  I 
will  sacrifice  my  spirit  to  it.” 


529 


Surah  79:  al-Nazicat 


79:1  By  those  that  pluck  harshly,  by  those  that  draw  fiercely. 

These  verses  allude  to  the  artifacts  of  power,  the  marvels  of  creativity,  and  the  subtleties  of  wisdom  in 
the  creation  of  the  creatures.  All  are  the  place  of  the  gaze  of  the  common  people  and  the  cause  of  their 
finding  the  road.  The  common  people  gaze  with  the  eye  of  the  head  on  the  artifacts  and  marvels  and 
they  see  the  traces  of  mercy  and  power.  They  take  the  artisanry  as  the  evidence  of  the  existence  of  the 
Artisan.  They  start  their  traveling  from  the  causes  so  as  to  reach  the  Presence  of  the  Causer.  To  this 
allude  His  words,  “Have  they  not  gazed  upon  the  dominion  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth  ? [7: 1 85] . Have 
they  not  gazed  upon  the  heaven  above  them?  [50:6],  Have  they  not  traveled  in  the  earth  to  gaze?  [30:9]. 
So  gaze  on  the  traces  of  God’s  mercy  [30:50].  He  it  is  who  shows  you  His  signs  [40: 13].  We  shall  show 
them  Our  signs  on  the  horizons  and  in  their  souls  until  it  is  clear  to  them  that  He  is  the  Real  [41 :53].” 

Then  the  recognizers  of  the  road  and  the  sincerely  truthful  of  the  threshold  have  another  state 
and  another  gaze.  They  gaze  at  the  Artisan  with  the  eye  of  the  secret  core  and  see  the  secrets  of 
solicitude.  They  gaze  at  the  Innovator  with  the  eye  of  the  heart  and  see  the  lights  of  guidance.  They 
gaze  at  the  Real  with  the  eye  of  the  spirit  and  see  the  flag  of  existence.  They  gaze  at  the  Witnessed 
with  the  eye  of  witnessing  and  see  the  Friend  face-to-face. 

O indigent  man!  How  long  will  you  look  at  the  artifacts  and  wonders?  Look  once  at  the  Arti- 
san and  Wonder-Worker  to  see  the  marvels  of  the  subtleties.  From  the  artifacts  and  wonders  you 
see  what  arises  from  Him.  From  the  Artisan  and  Wonder-Worker  you  see  what  is  worthy  of  Him. 
When  someone  gazes  only  at  the  marks  giving  witness  to  His  artifacts,  he  has  not  stepped  into  the 
road  of  the  chevaliers.  No  whiff  has  reached  his  nostrils  of  this  talk.  It  is  often  the  case  that  there 
are  neither  artifacts  nor  wonders,  neither  creatures  nor  attachments,  neither  time  nor  the  earth, 
neither  place  nor  the  emplaced,  neither  Throne  nor  Carpet,  neither  Heaven  nor  Samak,  neither 
sphere  nor  angel,  neither  moon  nor  Fish,  neither  entities  nor  traces,  neither  face-to-face  vision  nor 
reports — the  Real  is  present  and  the  Haqiqah  is  there.  The  Self-Standing  lasts,  similar  to  nothing. 
He  was,  is,  and  will  be,  without  beginning  or  end,  without  alteration  or  transition.  He  is  described 
by  the  attributes  of  majesty  and  beauty.  Everything  created  is  coming  not  to  be  and  undergoing 
annihilation.  In  the  majesty  of  His  exaltedness  the  Creator  is  that  which  will  be  and  subsist.  All 
that  is  upon  it  undergoes  annihilation  and  there  subsists  the  face  of  thy  Lord,  Possessor  of  Majesty 
and  Generous  Giving  [55:26-27],  Everything  is  perishing  but  His  face  [28:88], 

Wait,  O chevalier,  until  they  open  up  this  blue  dome  and  roll  back  this  dust-colored  carpet. 
They  will  break  Pleiades’  necklace,  blacken  the  face  of  moon  and  sun,  and  smash  Arcturus  on  the 
Fish.  Then  this  promise  will  be  hard  cash: 

79:6-9  On  the  day  when  the  trembler  trembles  and  the  successor  follows  it,  hearts  on  that  day 
will  be  quivering,  their  eyes  humbled. 

O indigent  man!  Today’s  disregard  is  tomorrow’s  loss.  You  have  been  given  an  ornament  and 
some  capital.  The  ornament  is  your  soul  and  the  capital  is  your  breath.  Put  your  soul  to  work  and 
do  not  waste  your  breath!  Keep  the  one  flourishing  and  trade  with  the  other  so  that  tomorrow  you 
may  see  the  profit  of  the  trade.  How  beautifully  that  chevalier  said  it  in  these  lines! 

“And  if  today  in  this  domicile  you  have  a state  of  loss, 
what  fine  capital  and  fervor  you’ll  see  tomorrow! 


530 


Surah  79:  al-Nazicat 


If  you  come  from  the  field  of  appetite  to  the  portico  of  intellect, 
you’ll  see  yourself  like  Saturn  in  the  seventh  sphere. 

If  you  stroll  toward  the  Holy  Presence  with  exaltedness, 

you’ll  see  steeds  coming  forth  from  the  city  of  the  Lord.”  [DS  705-6] 


531 


Surah  80:  cAbasa 


80:5-6  As  for  him  who  deemed  himself  without  need,  to  him  dost  thou  attend. 

“This  man  has  shown  himself  to  have  no  need  for  Me  and  worshiped  another  in  place  of  Me,  and 
he  is  deluded  by  his  wealth  and  blessings:  He  reckons  that  his  wealth  will  make  him  last  forever 
[104:3].  He  fancies  that  the  property  will  keep  him  in  this  world  forever.  He  does  not  know  that 
the  wealth  is  the  cause  of  his  punishment  and  increase  in  his  chastisement.” 

One  of  the  great  ones  of  the  religion  said,  “Gold,  silver,  and  the  various  sorts  of  wealth  are 
not  this  world  itself,  but  the  vessels  and  containers  of  this  world.  In  the  same  way,  the  servant’s 
movements  and  stillnesses  and  his  acts  of  obedience  are  not  the  religion  itself,  but  the  vessels  and 
containers  of  the  religion.  Religion  is  all  burning  and  pain,  and  this  world  is  all  remorse  and  cold 
wind.  All  the  gold,  silver,  and  sorts  of  wealth  that  belonged  to  Korah  were  not  reprehensible.  But, 
when  the  rightful  due  of  the  Real  was  sought  from  him,  he  refused  and  would  not  discharge  it.  The 
pull  of  his  heart  toward  gold,  silver,  and  the  wealth  of  this  world  was  reprehensible. 

“There  is  many  a person  who  has  not  seen  a penny  in  his  dreams  but  who  tomorrow  will  be 
the  Pharaoh  of  the  folk  of  this  world,  for  his  heart  is  defiled  by  avarice  for  this  world.  And  there  is 
many  a person  who  has  been  given  possession  of  the  wealth  of  this  world  who  tomorrow  will  give 
back  his  heart  without  any  apparent  scar  from  this  world.” 

The  final  end  of  a man  who  keeps  the  religion  and  lets  go  of  this  world  is  what  He  says  at  the 
end  of  the  surah: 

80:38-39  There  will  be  faces  that  day  shining,  laughing,  joyous. 

As  for  the  final  end  of  the  man  who  keeps  this  world  and  lets  go  of  the  religion,  it  will  be  as  He  says: 

80:40-42  And  there  will  be  faces  that  day  dusty,  overspread  with  darkness — those  are  the  unbe- 
lievers, the  depraved. 


532 


Surah  81:  al-Takwir 


81:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

In  the  name  of  God,  a word  the  hearing  of  which  is  everyone’s  springtime,  whether  disobedient  or 
obedient,  noble  or  base.  When  someone  listens  to  it  with  the  ears  of  humility,  he  will  abandon  the 
goodliness  of  slumber,  and  when  someone  listens  to  it  with  the  ears  of  the  lovers,  he  will  abandon 
the  sweetness  of  food  and  drink. 

Once  Majnun  ibn c Amir,  the  one  who  had  fallen  for  Layla,  saw  the  inscription  of  Layla’ s name 
on  a wall.  He  became  entranced  with  her  name’s  inscription.  For  seven  days  and  nights  he  sat 
contemplating  the  writing  without  food  or  drink.  Someone  asked  him,  “O  Majnun,  you  have  not 
eaten  or  drunk  for  seven  days  and  nights.  How  could  you  do  that?” 

He  said,  “Poor  man!  When  someone  is  happy  with  the  name  of  his  friend,  how  can  he  remem- 
ber food  and  drink?”  Then  he  said, 

“You  have  come  to  learn  the  secret  of  Layla — 
you  will  find  me  stingy  with  Layla’s  secret.” 

This  is  the  state  of  one  created  thing  claiming  passion  for  another  created  thing.  What  then  do  you 
say  about  someone  whose  soul’s  kiblah  is  the  Presence  of  the  Divine  Holiness  and  whose  heart  is 
overpowered  by  love  for  the  Eternal  Essence?  What  fault  would  there  be  if  he  did  not  remember 
food  and  drink  while  remembering  His  name? 

Abu  Bakr  Shibl!  said,  “The  remembrance  of  my  Lord  is  the  food  of  my  soul,  the  praise  of  my 
Lord  is  the  garment  of  my  soul,  shame  before  my  Lord  is  the  drink  of  my  soul.  My  soul  is  a sacri- 
fice to  my  heart,  my  heart  a sacrifice  to  my  spirit,  my  spirit  a sacrifice  to  my  Lord.” 

Moses  sat  for  forty  days  waiting  for  the  speech  of  the  Real  without  any  thought  of  food  or 
drink.  Then,  when  he  was  seeking  Khidr  in  the  grammar  school  of  knowledge,  after  a half  day  he 
was  impatient  without  food  and  drink  and  said,  “ Bring  us  our  food”  [18:62]. 

This  state  is  the  result  of  passion,  and  passion  is  not  acquired  through  knowledge,  cleverness, 
and  the  fatwa  of  intellect.  Passion  is  a thing  that  comes,  not  a thing  to  be  learned.  When  someone 
has  not  gone  on  the  road,  what  does  he  know  about  its  way  stations?  When  someone  is  not  a con- 
fidant of  passion,  why  does  he  ask  for  the  marks  of  the  Friend’s  sanctuary? 

I became  the  confidant  of  passion  and  the  world  became  my  sanctuary, 

I shouted  out  the  passionate  man’s  “Here  I am!”  from  spirit  and  heart! 

81:1-3  When  the  sun  is  enwrapped,  and  when  the  stars  become  opaque,  and  when  the  moun- 
tains are  set  moving... 

Mustafa  said  that  if  someone  wants  to  see  the  Greatest  Resurrection  as  hard  cash,  such  that  the 
states  of  the  resurrection  may  become  apparent  to  him,  he  should  be  told  to  recite  When  the  sun  is 
enwrapped  so  that  the  harshness  and  difficulty  of  that  day  may  be  known  to  him.  How  much  can 
be  shown  of  the  terror  and  difficulty  of  that  day?  The  fire  of  unneediness  will  be  lit  in  the  vestiges 
and  traces  of  the  realm  of  being  and  the  head  of  the  passing  days  will  be  lopped  off  by  the  sickle  of 
severity.  The  world  of  new  arrival  will  be  made  scattered  dust  [25:23],  and  the  sword  of  harshness 
will  be  struck  against  the  top  of  the  spheres.  The  dust  of  the  others  will  be  swept  from  the  skirt, 
and  the  harness  of  making  nonexistent  will  be  pulled  over  the  head  of  the  steed  of  existence.  The 


533 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


luminous  sun  will  be  blackened  and  enwrapped,  the  shining  stars  will  fall  from  heaven  like  rain,  the 
mountains  with  their  hardness  and  firm  fixity  will  begin  to  run,  having  become  weightless  in  fear 
of  the  Real.  In  terror  of  the  resurrection  the  world's  folk  will  give  up  their  treasures  and  valuables 
and  turn  their  backs  on  them.  The  beasts,  birds,  and  predators  for  whom  the  Law  is  not  prescribed 
will  give  up  their  spirits.  The  oceans  of  the  world  will  be  opened  to  each  other  and  become  boiling 
water  and  filth  to  chastise  the  enemies.  Everyone  and  everybody  will  be  paired  and  joined  with 
his  own  deeds. 


534 


Surah  82:  al-Infitar 


82:6  O Man!  What  has  deluded  thee  about  thy  generous  Lord? 

Look  at  this  wonder — a threat  mixed  with  gentleness.  He  asks  the  question,  and  in  the  question  it- 
self He  instructs  the  servant  how  to  answer  by  saying  “thy  generous  Lord.”  He  reminds  the  servant 
of  the  name  Generous  so  that  the  servant  will  say,  “Your  generosity  deluded  me  about  You.  Were 
it  not  for  Your  generosity,  1 would  not  have  done  what  I did.  You  saw,  but  You  curtained.  You 
predestined,  but  You  gave  respite.” 

My  Patron  says,  “Are  you  not  ashamed 
of  the  ugly  acts  I see  from  you?” 

I said,  “O  Patron,  benevolence! 

Your  bounty  has  corrupted  me.” 

Yahya  Mucadh  said,  “On  the  Day  of  Resurrection  the  creatures  from  first  to  last  will  be  put  in  that 
station  of  harshness  and  awesomeness  and  questioned.  If  I am  addressed  by  the  side  of  All-com- 
pellingness  and  the  Exalted  Threshold,  ‘What  has  deluded  thee  about  Me?’,  with  God’s  success- 
giving and  the  Lordly  confirmation  I will  answer,  ‘Your  former  and  latter  kindness  deluded  me’”: 
It  is  the  old  and  new  beautiful  doing  and  the  hidden  and  evident  caresses  that  I have  found  from 
Your  bounty  and  kindness  that  have  deceived  my  eyes! 

Abu  Bakr  Warraq  said,  “If  it  is  said  to  me,  ‘What  has  deluded  thee  about  thy  generous  Lord?? 
I will  say,  ‘The  generosity  of  the  Generous  deluded  me.’” 

It  was  said  to  Fudayl,  “If  God  places  you  before  Himself  on  the  Day  of  Resurrection  and  says. 
What  has  deluded  thee  about  thy  generous  Lord?,  what  will  you  say?” 

He  said,  “I  will  say,  ‘The  curtain  You  let  down  has  deluded  Me.”  This  was  put  into  verse  by 
Muhammad  ibn  Sammak: 

O you  who  conceal  your  sins ! Are  you  not  ashamed 
before  God,  who  is  with  you  in  your  solitude? 

You  have  been  deluded  by  your  Lord’s  giving  respite 
and  all  His  curtaining  of  your  ugly  deeds. 

This  has  come  in  a sound  hadith:  “Surely  God  will  bring  the  person  of  faith  close,  then  place  His 
wing  over  him  and  curtain  him.  He  will  say,  ‘Do  you  recognize  this  sin?  Do  you  recognize  that 
sin?’ 

“He  will  say,  ‘Yes  my  Lord’  until  he  confirms  his  sins  and  he  sees  in  himself  that  he  will 
perish. 

“He  will  say,  ‘I  curtained  them  for  you  in  the  world,  and  1 forgive  you  for  them  today.’” 


535 


Surah  83:  al-Tatfif 


83:20-21  A book  inscribed,  witnessed  by  those  given  proximity. 

Those  given  proximity  are  the  folk  of  proximity.  I am  not  talking  about  the  proximity  of  distance, 
but  the  proximity  of  friendship.  Today  they  are  near,  and  tomorrow  they  will  be  near,  living  above 
the  Throne.  It  is  not  that  today  they  are  far  and  tomorrow  they  will  be  near,  or  today  they  are  ab- 
sent and  tomorrow  they  will  be  present.  Today  they  are  exactly  what  they  will  be  tomorrow,  and 
tomorrow  they  will  be  exactly  what  they  are  today. 

He  who  is  given  proximity  is  he  whose  ears  will  not  be  distracted  by  the  sound  of  the  Trum- 
pet, nor  his  eyes  by  paradise.  When  someone  sees  Him,  what  else  will  come  into  his  eyes?  When 
someone  hears  from  Him,  what  else  will  enter  his  ears?  When  someone  has  found  the  good  news 
of  proximity  with  Him,  how  can  he  be  happy  with  anything  other  than  Him? 

How  can  he  who  is  given  proximity  be  aware  of  the  sound  of  the  Trumpet,  or  be  preoccu- 
pied by  the  terror  of  the  Resurrection,  or  be  touched  by  the  smoke  of  hell,  or  cling  to  the  bliss  of 
paradise?  Today  the  whole  world  is  full  of  creatures,  but  they  are  with  the  One.  Tomorrow  all 
creatures  will  be  drowned  in  bliss,  but  they  will  still  be  with  the  One. 

In  glorifying  You  enough  for  me  is  to  describe  Your  beauty. 

Of  the  eight  paradises  enough  for  me  is  union  with  You. 

Everyone’s  heart  has  a different  goal — 

enough  goal  for  my  heart  is  Your  image. 


536 


Surah  84:  al-Inshiqaq 


84:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

This  is  the  name  of  an  exalted  one  whose  cloak  is  His  magnificence,  whose  brilliance  is  His  eleva- 
tion, whose  elevation  is  His  splendor,  whose  majesty  is  His  beauty,  whose  beauty  is  His  majesty; 
customary  for  Him  is  His  gentleness,  familiar  from  Him  is  His  compassion,  however  He  may  ap- 
portion for  the  servant.  For  the  servant  is  His  servant.  If  He  takes  him  far  away,  the  decree  is  His 
decree.  If  He  brings  him  near,  the  command  is  His  command. 

In  speaking  this  name,  the  faithful  are  two  sorts:  The  gaze  of  one  group  falls  on  the  beauty  of 
gentleness  and  generosity,  and  they  become  joyful.  The  gaze  of  the  other  group  falls  on  the  maj- 
esty of  magnificence  and  eternity,  and  they  lament.  The  joy  of  the  former  is  in  hope  for  union  and 
the  lamentation  of  the  latter  is  in  fear  of  separation.  “When  they  look  at  majesty,  they  lose  their 
wits,  and  when  they  look  at  beauty,  they  delight  in  life.” 

O indigent  man!  You  hear  His  name  and  are  unaware  of  His  majesty  and  recognize  no  trace 
of  His  beauty.  But  the  Real  says  to  you,  “Begin  your  work  today  in  My  name  so  that  tomorrow  I 
may  end  your  work  according  to  your  pleasure.”  This  is  a name  that  is  the  intimate  of  the  hearts  of 
the  exiles  and  the  support  and  shelter  of  the  disobedient.  It  is  a name  that  brings  the  hearts  of  the 
recognizers  to  boil  and  the  tongues  of  the  disobedient  to  wailing  and  shouting.  It  is  a name  that  in 
the  two  worlds  exalts  everyone  who  exalts  it. 

Bishr  Haft  was  traveling  on  a highway.  He  found  a piece  of  paper  on  which  was  written  the 
name  God.  He  picked  it  up  and  perfumed  it  with  a scent.  On  that  very  night  it  was  said  to  him,  “You 
made  My  name  sweet-smelling.  I also  will  make  your  name  sweet-smelling  in  the  two  worlds.” 

84:1  When  heaven  is  split  open. 

84:6  “O  Man!  Thou  art  toiling  to  thy  Lord  with  toil,  and  thou  shalt  encounter  Him.” 

Some  commentators  have  said  that  there  is  a transposition  here,  so  the  meaning  is  this:  O Man! 
Thou  art  toiling  to  thy  Lord  with  toil,  and  thou  shalt  encounter  Him  when  heaven  is  split  open.”  In 
other  words,  “O  child  of  Adam!  The  Day  of  Resurrection  is  the  day  of  uprising  and  upstirring,  the 
day  of  decision  and  judgment.  God’s  awesomeness  and  harshness  and  the  resurrection’s  hardness 
and  tremendousness  will  split  open  the  heavens.  In  humility  and  submissiveness  the  heavens  will 
come  under  and  acquiesce  to  the  Real’s  command,  and  so  also  the  earths.  On  that  day,  O Adamite, 
you  will  see  whatever  you  did  in  this  world — the  troubles  you  took  and  the  good  and  the  evil  you 
stored  away — and  you  will  find  a recompense  appropriate  to  your  own  doing  and  speaking.” 

O indigent  man!  If  you  want  not  to  have  wasted  your  life  and  not  to  be  disgraced  before 
witnesses  tomorrow  at  the  greatest  gathering  place  and  most  tremendous  courtyard,  then  put  into 
practice  today  the  advice  that  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  used  to  give  to  his  disciples:  “Yesterday  passed 
you  by  in  your  ignorance,  and  you  cannot  know  what  you  will  find  tomorrow.  Take  advantage  of 
today,  for  this  is  where  you  are  and  where  you  can  act.  Then  tomorrow  there  will  be  no  regrets.” 

A man  must  be  the  owner  of  the  present  moment.  The  owner  of  the  present  moment  is  some- 
one whose  occupation  at  the  moment  goes  by  with  neither  thought  of  the  past  nor  reflection  on  the 
future.  Reflecting  on  days  past  and  pondering  days  future  are  to  waste  the  moment.  Anyone  who 
recognizes  his  own  present  moment  and  accepts  his  moment  will  at  once  keep  himself  so  busy  with 
the  religion  that  he  will  have  no  concern  for  yesterday  and  tomorrow.  The  great  ones  have  said, 


537 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


“The  Sufi  is  the  child  of  the  moment.”  The  man  who  is  a Sufi,  that  is,  in  a state  of  “limpidness” 
[safdJ],  is  the  child  of  his  own  moment,  far  from  everything  familiar  to  his  nature. 

Hasan  Basri  said,  “I  have  found  people  who  were  chevaliers  and  generous  with  this  world. 
They  would  give  away  the  whole  world  without  reminding  anyone  of  the  favor,  but  with  their  own 
present  moments  they  were  so  stingy  that  they  would  not  give  one  breath  of  their  own  days  to  their 
fathers  or  children.” 

This  is  the  same  as  those  words  spoken  by  the  paragon  of  the  world,  the  master  of  Adam’s 
children:  “I  have  a moment  with  God  embraced  by  no  proximate  angel,  nor  any  sent  prophet.” 

One  of  the  jurists  of  the  community  during  the  first  period  was  preparing  a composition  to 
explain  the  Shariah  and  issues  of  jurisprudence.  He  was  thinking  about  this  when  he  heard  the  call 
of  a bird,  which  interrupted  his  work.  He  said,  “May  its  throat  be  cut!”  At  once  the  bird  fell  dead 
out  of  the  sky.  Sometimes  images  intrude  on  the  state  of  the  lords  of  the  heart,  and  sometimes 
even  if  the  whole  world  were  to  fall  apart,  they  in  their  present  moment  would  have  no  awareness 
whatsoever. 

In  Nlshapur  Shaykh  Abu  SacId  Abu’l-Khayr  sewed  up  the  chains  at  the  door  of  the  house 
with  felt  so  that  when  they  were  shaken,  they  would  not  intrude  on  his  present  movement.  In  this 
meaning  someone  sang, 

Her  face  is  wounded  by  the  morning  breeze 
like  a mirror  rusted  by  a touch  of  breath. 

I fear  that  if  her  friend  should  keep  her  naked 

the  sharpness  of  a creature’s  gaze  would  ruin  her. 

The  Shaykh  al-Islam  Ansari  said,  “The  present  moment  is  that  within  which  no  one  fits  but  the 
Real.  In  it  the  men  are  three:  The  present  moment  of  one  is  quick  like  lightning,  the  present  mo- 
ment of  another  enduring,  the  present  moment  of  a third  overpowering. 

“The  one  like  lightning  washes  and  cleans,  the  enduring  distracts  and  keeps  busy,  the  over- 
powering slaughters  and  kills.  The  one  like  lightning  is  born  from  thought,  the  enduring  comes 
from  the  pleasure  of  remembrance,  the  overpowering  arises  from  hearing  and  gazing. 

“The  one  that  is  lightning  forgets  this  world  such  that  the  remembrance  of  the  next  world 
becomes  clear.  The  enduring  keeps  preoccupied  from  the  next  world  so  that  the  Real  is  seen  face- 
to-face.  The  overpowering  effaces  the  descriptions  of  human  nature  such  that  nothing  remains  but 
the  Real.”1 

O Man!  Thou  art  toiling  to  thy  Lord  with  toil,  and  thou  shall  encounter  Him.  Once  Pir  Bu  cAli 
Siyah  was  walking  in  the  bazaar.  A beggar  was  saying,  “By  the  rightful  due  of  the  Great  Day,  give 
me  something!”  The  Pir  fell  down  unconscious.  When  he  came  back  to  his  senses,  he  was  asked, 
“O  Shaykh!  What  appeared  to  you  at  that  time?” 

He  said,  “The  awe  and  tremendousness  of  the  Great  Day.”  Then  he  said,  “Oh  my  sorrow  at  the 
lack  of  sorrow!  Oh  my  remorse  at  the  lack  of  remorse!  A world  is  busy  with  the  vestiges  and  traces 
and  has  put  aside  the  Presence  of  the  Living,  the  Self-Standing.  No  one  whatsoever  is  thinking 
about  this  verse:  Thou  art  toiling  to  thy  Lord  with  toil,  and  thou  shalt  encounter  Him.”2 

Someone  sits  himself  down  in  front  of  the  bride  of  nature  and  busies  himself  with  gold  and 
ornaments,  color  and  scent.  Then  he  wants  the  sultans  of  the  Shariah  and  the  kings  of  the  Haqiqah 
to  give  him  access  to  the  pavilions  of  the  secret  and  the  tent  of  piety.  What  an  idea!  Someone  puts 
on  the  shirt  of  disloyalty  and  pulls  out  the  blade  of  caprice  and  then  wants  to  join  the  chevaliers  of 
the  Tariqah  in  the  row  of  limpidness  and  the  dome  of  subsistence!  No,  never! 

How  will  your  inwardness  travel  with  the  steeds  of  kings? 

Not  until  your  thoughts  mount  on  the  steed  of  aspiration. 

How  long  will  you  sit  like  a woman  in  hope  of  color  and  scent? 

Fix  your  aspiration  on  the  road  and  set  out  like  a man!  [DS  205] 


1 Sad  may  dan,  no.  91  (327). 

2 The  story  of  the  Pir  is  based  on  RA  422-23. 


538 


Surah  84:  al-Inshiqaq 


If  you  want  your  eyes  to  be  anointed  tomorrow  with  the  collyrium  of  the  gentle  subtlety  of  Faces 
that  day  will  be  radiant  [75:22],  anoint  the  eye  of  your  intellect  today  with  the  collyrium  of  the 
dust  under  the  hooves  of  the  Buraq  of  the  Shariah  and  do  not  pull  your  feet  out  of  the  shackles  and 
snare  of  Muhammad,  God’s  messenger.  Watch  over  your  own  states,  persevere  in  performing  the 
obligatory  and  supererogatory  acts,  demand  of  your  feet  that  they  discharge  what  is  rightfully  due 
to  the  Real,  and  take  an  accounting  of  your  own  soul,  speck  by  speck  and  grain  by  grain  in  keeping 
with  caution  in  the  road  of  the  religion.  Then  tomorrow  the  realities  of  this  verse  will  be  unveiled 
to  you: 

84:8-9  He  shall  surely  be  called  to  account  with  an  easy  accounting  and  he  shall  return  joyful 
to  his  folk. 

The  unseen  subtleties  will  appear  to  you  from  behind  this  curtain: 

84:19  You  shall  surely  ride  stage  after  stage. 

You  will  be  taken  to  this  elevated  place: 

84:25  They  shall  have  a reward  unfailing. 

A reward  that  is  not  cut  off  and  not  curtailed. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  you  shall  surely  ride  stage  after  stage  alludes  to  the  stations  of 
Mustafa.  Before  the  Exalted  Lord  placed  his  pure  and  luminous  spirit  in  the  oyster  of  dust,  He 
kept  him  in  three  stations:  the  station  of  proximity  so  that  he  would  find  familiarity,  the  station  of 
gentleness  so  that  he  would  find  expansiveness,  and  the  station  of  awe  so  that  he  would  find  cour- 
tesy. He  took  care  of  his  business  with  His  gentleness.  He  caressed  him  with  His  proximity,  and 
He  melted  him  with  His  awe  in  the  crucible  of  fear.  Then,  when  he  came  into  the  world,  whoever 
gazed  upon  him  found  fear  from  his  station  of  awe.  hope  from  his  station  of  familiarity,  and  love 
from  his  station  of  proximity. 

Some  of  the  commentators  have  said  that  stage  after  stage  alludes  to  the  degrees  and  way  sta- 
tions of  his  elevation  and  proximity  on  the  night  of  the  micrdj.  The  Real  attracted  his  secret  core, 
his  secret  core  attracted  his  spirit,  his  spirit  attracted  his  heart,  and  his  heart  attracted  his  soul.  The 
engendered  being  began  to  seek  the  soul,  the  soul  began  to  seek  the  heart,  the  heart  began  to  seek 
the  spirit,  the  spirit  began  to  seek  the  secret  core,  the  secret  core  began  to  seek  the  contemplation  of 
the  Real.  The  engendered  being  shouted  out,  “Where  is  the  soul?  I have  no  rest  without  the  soul.” 
The  soul  began  to  shout,  “Where  is  the  heart?  I have  no  rest  without  the  heart.”  The  heart  began 
to  shout,  “Where  is  the  spirit?  I have  no  rest  without  the  spirit.”  The  spirit  began  to  shout,  “Where 
is  the  secret  core?  I have  no  rest  without  the  secret  core.”  The  secret  core  began  to  shout,  “Where 
is  the  contemplation  of  the  Real?  I have  no  rest  without  the  contemplation  of  the  Real.”  Then  he 
drew  close  in  his  soul,  and  he  came  down  in  his  heart,  until  he  was  two-bows’  length  away  in  his 
spirit  or  closer  [53:8-9]  in  his  secret  core.  This  is  the  meaning  of  His  words,  “Tom  shall  surely  ride 
stage  after  stage.”3 


3 This  paragraph  is  derived  from  a much  longer  passage  on  the  significance  of  the  micraj  in  RA  319-20. 


539 


Surah  86:  al-Tariq 


86:4  Over  every  soul  there  is  a guardian. 

This  is  the  answer  to  the  oath,  “By  heaven  and  the  night  star!”  [86:1].  He  swears  an  oath  that  there 
is  no  one  without  a guardian  but  that  he  has  a guardian  and  defender.  This  is  just  what  He  says  in 
another  place:  “Surely  there  are  over  you  guardians ” [82:10],  Over  you  there  are  guardians,  that 
is,  angels  who  are  scribes  and  writers.  He  has  entrusted  you  to  them  so  that  they  may  write  down 
your  words  and  deeds  and  then  present  them  to  Mustafa,  as  has  come  in  the  report:  “Your  deeds 
will  be  presented  to  me.  When  any  of  them  is  beautiful,  I will  praise  God  for  it,  and  when  any  is 
ugly,  I will  ask  God  to  forgive  you.” 

When  the  tawhid-v oicing,  believing  person  of  faith  knows  that  the  Real  is  his  guardian  and 
protector,  he  must  put  on  the  clothing  of  watchfulness  and  pay  attention  to  his  own  states,  words, 
and  deeds.  He  must  keep  the  courtyard  of  his  breast  pure  of  the  stain  of  heedlessness.  He  should 
make  Does  he  not  know  that  God  sees?  [96: 14]  his  constant  litany,  keep  There  are  over  you  guard- 
ians [82: 10]  before  his  eyes,  and  turn  We  were  not  heedless  of  creation  [23: 17]  into  the  imprint  on 
the  seal-ring  of  his  certainty. 

It  is  said  that  there  was  a depraved  woman  in  Mecca  who  said,  “I  will  turn  Tawus  Yamani 
away  from  the  road  of  obedience  and  pull  him  into  disobedience.”  Tawus  was  a man  of  beautiful 
face,  sweet  character,  and  good  nature.  The  woman  came  to  Tawus  and  began  talking  with  him  in 
a joking  way.  Tawus  knew  her  goal.  He  said,  “Yes,  be  patient,  until  we  reach  such  a place.”  When 
they  reached  that  place,  he  said,  “If  you  have  a goal,  this  can  be  the  place  for  it.” 

The  woman  said,  “Glory  be  to  God!  How  is  this  the  place  for  that  work?  It  is  a gathering  place 
for  people  to  watch.” 

Tawus  said,  “Does  not  God  see  us  in  every  place?  O woman,  are  you  ashamed  of  being  seen 
by  the  people,  but  not  ashamed  before  God  who  is  watching  us?”  These  words  took  hold  in  that 
woman  and  opened  up  the  ambush  of  solicitude  to  her.  She  repented  and  became  one  of  God’s 
friends.1 

86:5  So  let  man  consider  of  what  he  was  created. 

Let  the  human  individual  look  carefully  at  himself:  From  what  was  he  created  and  why  was  he  cre- 
ated? God  created  a face  that  is  suited  for  prostration,  eyes  suited  for  taking  heed,  a body  suited  for 
service,  a heart  suited  for  recognition,  a secret  core  suited  for  love.  So  remember  God’s  blessings 
upon  you  [2:231],  for  He  adorned  your  tongues  with  the  Shahadah,  your  hearts  with  recognition 
and  felicity,  and  your  bodies  with  service  and  worship.2 

86:6-7  He  was  created  of  gushing  water,  emerging  from  between  the  loins  and  the  chest. 

When  the  human  individual  was  created,  he  was  created  from  water  thrown  and  spilled,  a water 
that  came  forth  from  the  back  of  the  man  and  from  the  bones  within  the  woman’s  breast.  First  he 
was  a sperm  drop,  which  God  then  made  into  a clot  with  His  power.  Then  with  His  will  He  built 
tissue,  with  His  desire  He  made  bones  appear,  and  with  His  munificence  He  clothed  the  bones  in 
the  cloak  of  flesh.  When  He  wanted  to  display  you  to  your  mother  and  father.  He  adorned  you  in  a 

1 After  the  first  paragraph,  this  is  drawn  from  RA  375. 

2 Most  of  the  passage  is  from  RA  376. 


540 


Surah  86:  al-Tariq 


beautiful  form  in  the  oyster  shell  of  the  womb,  just  as  a slave-trader  adorns  a slave  girl  at  the  time 
of  presenting  her.  In  the  same  way,  after  He  turns  you  into  dust  in  your  grave  He  will  adorn  you 
for  the  Day  of  Presentation  to  the  messengers  and  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds.  God  says,  “ They  will  be 
presented  to  their  Lord  in  rows ” [18:48], 

When  you  turn  a pot  full  of  water  upside  down,  nothing  stays  inside.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds 
put  the  sperm  drop  into  the  womb  and  turned  it  upside  down  with  His  power. 

So  glory  be  to  Him  who  compounded  Adam  with  a composition  that  contains  everything  created 
in  the  macrocosm!  The  exalted  Lord  created  some  creatures  in  the  form  of  prostrators,  like  snakes, 
fish,  and  crawling  things.  He  created  some  in  the  form  of  those  who  bow,  like  cattle  and  predators; 
some  in  the  form  of  standers,  like  trees  and  plants;  some  in  the  form  of  sitters,  like  the  unshakeable 
mountains.  All  of  these  are  compelled  to  prostrate,  bow,  and  sit,  and  they  receive  no  praise  for  that. 
But  He  created  the  Adamite  in  a form  that  has  the  power  to  prostrate,  bow,  sit,  and  stand,  and  in  that 
He  gave  him  choice  and  ability,  so  he  is  worthy  of  praise  and  laudation:  The  repenters,  the  worship- 
ers, the  praisers,  the  joumeyers,  the  bowers,  the  prostrators,  the  commanders  to  the  honorable  and 
prohibiters  of  the  improper,  the  keepers  of  God’s  bounds — give  good  news  to  the  faithful!  [9:112]. 
Glory  be  to  Him  who  creates  the  son  of  Adam  to  manifest  power,  gives  him  provision  to  manifest 
generosity,  makes  him  die  to  manifest  all-compellingness,  and  then  brings  him  to  life  to  manifest 
reward  and  punishment!  So  blessed  is  God,  the  most  beautiful  of  creators!  [23:14]. 3 


3 This  passage  is  derived  from  RA  376. 


541 


Surah  89:  al-Fajr 


89:3  By  the  even  and  the  odd! 

By  the  even!  By  all  the  creatures  of  the  cosmos!  For  He  created  them  all  in  pairs,  two  by  two, 
whether  linked  to  each  other  or  opposed  to  each  other,  like  male  and  female,  day  and  night,  light 
and  darkness,  heaven  and  earth,  ocean  and  land,  sun  and  moon,  jinn  and  mankind,  obedience  and 
disobedience,  felicity  and  wretchedness,  exaltation  and  abasement,  power  and  incapacity,  strength 
and  weakness,  knowledge  and  ignorance,  life  and  death. 

He  created  the  attributes  of  creatures  like  this — opposed  to  each  other  or  paired  with  each 
other — so  that  they  would  not  resemble  the  attributes  of  the  Creator,  for  His  exaltation  has  no 
abasement.  His  power  no  incapacity,  His  strength  no  weakness,  His  knowledge  no  ignorance,  His 
life  no  death,  and  His  subsistence  no  annihilation.  Hence,  He  is  the  odd:  alone  and  unique.  The 
rest  are  all  the  even:  paired  with  each  other. 

Some  of  the  scholars  have  said  that  the  even  are  Mount  Safa  and  Mount  Marwa,  and  the 
odd  is  the  Kaabah.  The  even  are  Holy  Mosque  and  the  mosque  of  Medina,  and  the  odd  is  the 
Aqsa  Mosque.  The  even  are  day  and  night,  paired  with  each  other,  and  the  odd  is  the  Day  of 
Resurrection,  which  has  no  day  and  night.  The  even  are  the  soul  and  spirit,  which  are  linked 
today,  and  the  odd  is  the  spirit  tomorrow  when  it  is  separate  from  the  frame.  The  even  are  desire 
and  intention,  and  the  odd  is  aspiration,  a stranger  without  anyone.  The  even  are  the  renouncer 
and  the  worshiper,  each  other’s  comrades,  and  the  odd  is  the  desirer,  who  travels  alone,  without 
comrade  and  companion. 

Isolated  from  friends  in  every  land — 

the  greater  the  sought,  the  fewer  the  helpers. 

Abraham  claimed  to  be  a desirer  and  said,  “And  I will  withdraw  from  you  and  what  you  call  upon 
apart  from  God  [19:48].  Surely  they  are  an  enemy  to  me,  save  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  [26:77]. 
Surely  I have  turned  my  face  toward  Him  who  originated  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  unswerving 
[6:79].”  Wherever  in  the  world  there  was  a link  or  a joining,  he  disowned  it.  He  raised  up  his 
voice:  “ Surely  I am  going  to  my  Lord;  He  will  guide  me”  [37 :99].  A little  something  remained  with 
him,  but  he  did  not  know  it.  “The  ransomed  slave  stays  a slave  so  long  as  a dirham  is  owed.”  The 
corner  of  his  heart  was  preoccupied  with  his  child.  The  command  came,  “Make  him  a sacrifice  for 
Me!  O Abraham,  if  you  claim  to  be  a desirer,  a desirer  must  be  odd,  without  any  links;  he  must  be 
alone  and  travel  alone.  This  child  is  your  link.  Remove  him  from  your  heart!  Make  him  a sacrifice 
so  that  you  will  be  a truthful  desirer.” 

It  has  been  said  that  the  sign  of  truthfulness  in  desire  is  that  one  rises  up  from  himself  and 
considers  his  own  being  as  nonbeing,  as  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said:  “O  God,  my  being  is  my 
loss — shine  Your  being  on  me  once!  O God,  my  disobedience  is  heavy  on  me — rain  down  the  river 
of  Your  munificence  on  me!  O God,  my  sins  are  concealed  beneath  Your  clemency — spread  the 
curtain  of  Your  pardon  over  me!” 

It  has  also  been  said  that  the  desirer’ s desire  is  his  want  in  taking  up  the  road.  A man’s  desire 
arises  from  his  rising  up,  and  his  rising  up  arises  from  his  recognition.  As  long  as  he  does  not  rec- 
ognize, he  does  not  rise  up;  as  long  as  he  does  not  rise  up,  he  does  not  want;  and  as  long  as  he  does 
not  want,  he  does  not  seek.  All  of  these  are  way  stations  of  servanthood  and  stages  of  worship. 


542 


Surah  89:  al-Fajr 


When  the  desirer  traverses  these  way  stations,  the  object  he  seeks  turns  into  his  seeker.  From  the 
Unseen  this  call  reaches  his  spirit: 

89:27-28  O serene  soul,  return  to  thy  Lord,  approving,  approved! 

Three  hundred  sixty  gazes  come  from  the  Holy  Dominion  and  with  each  gaze  the  request,  “Re- 
turn!'. Is  it  not  yet  time  to  come  back  to  Me  and  make  do  with  Me?  Is  it  not  yet  time  to  be  Mine? 

“O  falcon  taken  to  the  sky,  come  back,  don’t  go! 

My  fingers  hold  the  end  of  your  thread! 

“And  beware!  When  you  come,  do  not  come  by  way  of  this  world,  lest  your  feet  sink  in  the  mud, 
and  do  not  come  by  way  of  the  soul,  lest  you  not  reach  Us.  The  heart  has  access  to  Our  Threshold, 
and  nothing  else  has  any  road  or  access.” 

A great  man  was  asked,  “What  is  the  road  to  the  Real?” 

He  said,  “It  is  not  step  by  step,  rather  heart  by  heart,  and  spirit  by  spirit.  Go  by  the  spirit  to 
reach  the  Threshold,  go  by  the  heart  to  reach  the  Gate.” 

The  blood  of  the  sincerely  truthful  was  purified  and  made  into  a road — 
unless  the  spirit  takes  a step  in  this  road,  you  will  have  no  access. 

Happy  will  be  the  day  when  they  break  this  cage  and  call  back  the  captive  bird,  removing  the  cus- 
toms of  dust-dwellers  from  the  road  of  those  given  proximity.  The  satan  concealed  in  the  form  of 
Adamic  nature  will  leave  and  the  angelic  substance  will  show  the  face  of  its  beauty.  Enemy  will 
be  separated  from  friend. 

My  dear,  do  not  suppose  that  Azrael  has  been  sent  to  turn  you  away  from  what  you  are.  He 
pulls  the  wrap  of  human  nature  away  from  the  heart’s  face  and  looks  at  the  heart’s  scars.  If  he  sees 
the  mark  of  recognition  in  the  scars  of  servanthood,  he  goes  back  with  respect  and  says,  “I  cannot 
intervene  in  this  quarry,  for  these  goods  belong  to  the  Real.”  He  says,  “O  Exalted  Lord!  I do  not 
have  the  gall  to  intervene  there.”  Such  a man  is  one  of  those  concerning  whom  the  Splendorous 
Qur’an  reports,  “ God  takes  the  souls  at  the  time  of  their  death ” [39:42].  My  dear,  be  careful  not  to 
be  one  of  those  whose  souls  Azrael  is  ashamed  to  take.  Rather,  be  one  of  those  into  the  presence 
of  whose  spirit  Azrael  does  not  dare  to  enter. 

A great  man  was  asked,  “How  is  it  with  the  spirits  in  the  road  of  the  Real  at  the  time  of  extrac- 
tion?” 

He  said,  “They  are  like  prey  caught  in  a trap,  with  the  hunter  just  arrived,  knife  in  hand.” 

He  was  asked,  “How  are  they  when  they  reach  the  Real?” 

He  said,  “Like  prey  hung  from  saddle-straps.” 

O dervish!  If  one  day  you  become  the  prey  of  His  trap  and  are  killed  by  Him,  by  the  exalta- 
tion of  the  Exalted,  you  will  not  be  tied  to  any  other  than  the  battlements  of  the  Throne.  “When 
someone  loves  Me,  I kill  him,  and  when  I kill  him,  I am  his  wergild.” 

Have  you  ever  seen  a king  who  takes  the  hand  of  a poor  man, 
caresses  him  and  takes  him  in  his  embrace, 
then  makes  him  his  agent  and  the  general  of  his  army, 
then  kills  him  and  sets  forth  his  corpse? 


543 


Surah  91:  al-Shams 


91:7-8  By  the  soul  and  that  which  proportioned  it  and  inspired  it  with  its  depravity  and  godwariness. 

The  poor  Adamite  who  does  not  recognize  his  own  exaltedness  and  eminence!  Of  this  dust-dwell- 
ing frame  he  finds  his  way  only  to  a name,  a body,  a trace.  He  does  not  know  what  is  the  secret  of 
And  We  honored  the  children  of  Adam  [17:70],  what  is  the  wisdom  of  And  He  created  you  in  stages 
[71:14],  what  is  the  explication  of  in  the  most  beautiful  stature  [95:4],  or  what  is  the  face-to-face 
vision  in  And  He  formed  you,  so  He  made  your  forms  beautiful  [40:64]. 

O chevalier!  Of  the  human  makeup  and  the  Adamic  individual,  first  think  about  the  form! 
What  artisanry  the  Lord  of  the  worlds  has  shown  with  a drop  of  spilled  water!  What  diverse  paint- 
ings have  been  achieved  through  “ Be!  ”,  so  it  comes  to  be  [2:1 17]!  Mutually  similar  limbs,  oppo- 
sites like  unto  each  other — each  one  He  has  made  in  its  own  scale.  He  has  adorned  each  limb  with 
one  sort  of  beauty,  not  more  than  its  limit,  not  less  than  its  measure.  To  each  He  gave  an  attribute, 
and  in  each  He  placed  a strength:  senses  in  the  brain,  splendor  on  the  forehead,  beauty  in  the  nose, 
sorcery  in  the  eye,  sauciness  on  the  lips,  comeliness  in  the  cheek,  perfect  loveliness  in  the  hair.  It 
is  not  apparent  whether  the  artisanries  in  the  natures  are  more  beautiful,  or  if  the  governance  in  the 
form-giving  is  sweeter.  He  has  created  so  many  marvels  and  wonders  from  a drop  of  water!  The 
intelligent  man  gazes  on  His  artisanry,  but  the  heedless  man  is  asleep. 

Once  you  have  looked  with  the  outward  eye  on  the  marks  giving  witness  to  His  power,  look 
also  with  the  inward  eye  on  the  subtleties  of  His  wisdom.  Then  you  will  see  the  proofs  of  love  and 
the  traces  of  solicitude.  The  mortal  nature  is  the  world  of  form,  but  the  heart  is  the  world  of  the 
attributes.  The  mortal  nature  is  the  heart’s  shell,  but  the  heart  is  the  shell  of  the  center  point  that  is 
the  secret  core.  It  is  such  that  the  orbs  and  bodies  of  the  cosmos  are  bewildered  by  the  form  of  the 
Adamic  nature,  the  Adamic  nature  is  bewildered  by  the  form  of  the  heart,  the  heart  is  bewildered 
by  the  center  point  of  the  secret  core,  and  the  secret  core  stays  on  the  borderline  between  annihila- 
tion and  subsistence.  Sometimes  it  is  in  the  courtyard  of  annihilation,  sometimes  in  the  robe  of 
subsistence.  When  in  annihilation,  it  is  nothing  but  burning  and  need,  and  when  in  subsistence,  it 
is  all  caresses  and  mysteries.  When  in  annihilation  it  says,  “Who  is  more  miserable  than  I?”,  and 
when  in  subsistence,  “Who  is  greater  than  I?” 

When  my  gaze  falls  on  my  own  clay, 

I see  nothing  worse  in  the  world. 

When  I pass  beyond  my  attributes, 

1 look  at  myself  from  the  Throne. 


544 


Surah  94:  al-Sharh 


94:1-4  Did  We  not  expand  for  thee  thy  breast,  and  lift  from  thee  thy  burden  that  weighed  down 
upon  thy  back,  and  raise  up  for  thee  thy  mention? 

Know  that  when  God  brought  the  creatures  from  the  concealment  of  nonexistence  to  the  confines 
of  existence  with  the  command  “Be!”  and  when  He  scattered  over  them  the  treasuries  of  mercy 
and  the  gardens  of  blessings,  He  showed  largesse  to  that  master  of  the  world,  that  greatest  child 
of  Adam,  through  exalted  bounties,  generous  gifts,  and  various  sorts  of  favor.  From  the  begin- 
ning of  the  cosmos  to  the  annihilation  of  the  children  of  Adam,  all  creatures  are  his  followers. 
The  first  thing  desired  by  the  beginningless  gentleness  was  he.  He  is  the  king,  and  the  rest  of 
the  creatures  are  his  army  and  horse.  He  is  the  dear  guest,  and  the  dear  ones  are  all  his  followers 
and  hangers-on.  Look  carefully  at  the  edict  of  his  splendor  and  the  book  of  his  good  fortune  to 
see  if  the  specification  and  explicit  statement  of  this  announcement  of  generosity  and  elevation 
was  given  to  any  other  prophet. 

Did  We  not  expand  for  thee  thy  breast?  “O  paragon  of  the  universe!  O honored  chosen  one! 
O foremost  messenger!  O ennobled  eminent  one!  Did  We  not  brighten  your  heart  with  the  light 
of  recognition,  give  it  courtesy  and  rectification  with  the  subtleties  of  contemplation  and  unveiling, 
give  it  goodliness  and  proximity  with  the  generous  gifts  of  exaltedness  and  elevation,  and  give  your 
clay  the  cape  of  adornment  and  the  robe  of  elevation? 

“O  master!  The  goal  of  creation  was  to  unveil  the  sign  of  your  perfection,  the  flag  of  your 
majesty,  and  the  form  of  your  beauty.  ‘But  for  thee,  I would  not  have  created  the  spheres.  But  for 
thee,  the  world  would  have  neither  bottom  nor  top.’ 

“O  master!  You  were  the  first  in  prophethood  and  the  last  to  be  sent  out.  You  are  the  manifest 
in  union  and  the  nonmanifest  in  blessings.  You  are  the  first  of  all  creatures  in  nearness  and  famil- 
iarity and  the  last  in  judgment  and  felicity.  You  are  the  manifest  in  sinlessness  and  greatness  and 
the  nonmanifest  in  the  majesty  of  state.” 

In  the  reports  about  the  mi‘rdj  it  has  come  that  Mustafa  said,  “The  All-Compeller  said  to  me, 
‘Ask,  O Muhammad!’ 

“I  said,  ‘My  Lord,  You  took  Abraham  as  a bosom  friend.  You  gave  David  a tremendous  king- 
dom [4:54]  and  forgave  him  his  slip.  You  bestowed  on  Solomon  a kingdom  such  as  no  one  after  me 
will  have  [38:35],  You  spoke  to  Moses  directly  [4:164],  You  raised  Idris  to  a high  place  [19:57], 
You  taught  Jesus  the  Torah  and  the  Gospel  [3:48]  and  You  made  him  heal  the  blind  and  the  leper 
and  give  life  to  the  dead  with  Your  permission  [3:49].’ 

“My  Lord  said  to  me,  ‘O  Muhammad,  I took  thee  as  a beloved  just  as  I took  Abraham  as  a 
bosom  friend.  I spoke  to  thee  as  I spoke  to  Moses,  directly.  I sent  thee  to  all  people  as  a good- 
news  bringer  and  a Warner  [34:28].  I expanded  for  thee  thy  breast,  I lifted  from  thee  thy  burden, 
and  I raised  up  for  thee  thy  mention,  so  I will  not  be  mentioned  without  thy  being  mentioned  along 
with  Me.  I bestowed  upon  thee  seven  of  the  oft-repeated  and  the  tremendous  Qur’an  [15:87]  and 
did  not  bestow  them  on  any  prophet  before  thee.  1 bestowed  upon  thee  the  concluding  verses  of 
the  Surah  al-Baqara  and  did  not  bestow  them  on  any  prophet  before  thee.  1 bestowed  upon  thee  the 
abundance  [108:1  ].  I bestowed  upon  thee  the  eight  whose  names  are  the  submission,  the  emigra- 
tion, the  struggle,  the  prayer,  the  charity,  the  fasting  of  Ramadan,  commanding  the  honorable,  and 
forbidding  the  improper.  And  I made  you  an  opener  and  a seal.’” 


545 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


The  chieftain  of  the  engendered  beings,  the  master  of  the  masters,  is  saying  this:  “On  the  night 
of  proximity  and  generosity,  the  night  of  nearness  and  familiarity  when  I was  taken  on  the  micrdj, 
I reached  the  Exalted  Presence  and  this  call  came  from  the  Presence  of  All-Compellingness:  “O 
Muhammad,  speak  so  that  I may  listen!  Ask  so  that  I may  bestow!” 

He  said,  “When  this  generous  address  and  infinite  caress  reached  me,  my  tongue  began  to  flow 
with  felicity,  my  heart  found  the  luster  of  mastery,  my  secret  core  saw  the  exaltation  of  increase, 
and  1 became  bold  in  the  Presence,  having  found  the  intimacy  of  solace  and  the  robe  of  good  for- 
tune. I said,  ‘O  Lord,  every  prophet  has  received  a bestowal  from  You.  You  gave  Abraham  bosom 
friendship,  You  spoke  to  Moses  without  intermediary.  You  conveyed  Idris  to  a high  place,  You 
gave  David  a tremendous  kingdom  and  forgave  his  slip.  You  gave  Solomon  a kingdom  the  worthi- 
ness for  which  You  gave  no  one  after  him,  and  You  taught  Jesus  the  Torah  and  the  Gospel  in  his 
mother’s  belly  and  made  it  easy  for  him  to  bring  the  dead  to  life.’” 

When  Mustafa  finished  talking,  an  address  came  in  answer  from  the  Exalted  Threshold:  “O 
Muhammad,  though  I gave  Abraham  bosom  friendship,  I gave  you  love.  Though  1 spoke  to  Moses 
without  intermediary,  there  was  a veil  in  the  midst — he  heard  the  words  but  did  not  see  the  speaker. 
With  you  I speak  without  intermediary  and  without  veil;  you  hear  the  words  and  you  see  the 
speaker.  Though  I conveyed  Idris  to  heaven,  I made  you  pass  through  the  heavens  and  conveyed 
you  to  the  presence  of  two-bows  ’ length  in  the  way  station  of  Pie  drew  close  and  the  seclusion  of 
or  closer  [53:8-9],  Though  I gave  David  the  tremendous  kingdom  and  forgave  his  slip,  I gave  your 
community  the  kingdom  of  contentment  and  forgave  their  sins  with  your  intercession.  Though  I 
gave  Solomon  the  empire,  I gave  you  the  seven  oft-repeated,  the  tremendous  Qur’an,  and  the  con- 
clusion of  the  Surah  al-Baqara,  which  I gave  to  no  prophet  but  I gave  to  you;  and  I responded  to 
your  supplications  at  the  end  of  Surah  al-Baqara. 

“Outside  of  these  I honored  you  with  three  traits.  With  these  three  traits  I made  you  more 
excellent  than  the  folk  of  heaven  and  earth.  First,  did  We  not  expand  for  thee  thy  breast?  Second, 
and  lift  from  thee  thy  burden?  Third,  did  We  not  raise  up  thy  mention  for  thee?  We  opened  up 
your  empty  breast  and  limpid  heart  and  made  them  vast  for  accepting  the  traces  of  power  and  for 
holding  firm  to  the  Unseen  and  the  assurance  of  the  Real. 

“ And  lift  from  thee  thy  burden : The  burden  of  the  community’s  sins  was  weighing  down  upon 
your  back  and  making  you  weak,  and  you  were  unsettled  and  without  ease  in  sorrow  for  the  dis- 
obedient. We  put  aside  that  burden  from  you.  We  forgave  all  their  sins,  and  We  gave  your  heart 
stillness  and  quiet. 

“And  raise  up  for  thee  thy  mention:  We  lifted  high  your  name,  mention,  and  fame,  for  We 
bound  it  to  Our  own  name  and  paired  it  with  the  formula  of  tawhid.  O Muhammad,  whenever  the 
sun  of  your  having  been  raised  up  shone  on  someone,  he  took  a portion:  From  your  status  and  be- 
ing raised  up  Adam  the  chosen  found  the  rank  of  chosenness.  Because  of  you  Idris  found  the  rank 
of  chieftainship.  In  relation  to  you  the  Bosom  Friend  found  the  good  fortune  of  bosom  friendship. 
Through  your  love  Moses  found  the  exaltedness  of  speaking  with  God.  By  being  your  door-keeper 
Jesus  found  confirmation  and  help.” 

The  command  came  to  the  proximate  angels  of  the  Presence  and  the  beings  of  the  realm  of  cre- 
ativity: “All  of  you  place  the  brand  of  love  for  Muhammad  on  your  hearts,  strike  the  fire  of  yearn- 
ing for  him  in  your  spirits,  and  attest  to  his  messengerhood  and  prophethood!  With  the  effusion  of 
munificence  We  have  brought  him  into  existence  at  the  end  of  the  cycle,  made  him  the  leader  of 
the  world’s  folk,  and  placed  him  on  the  throne  of  good  fortune  at  the  forefront  of  messengerhood. 
All  those  reached  by  his  gaze  will  be  exalted  and  raised  up.  All  those  who  have  faith  in  him  will 
have  lucky  stars.  All  those  who  wear  the  bells  of  his  community  around  their  necks  will  have  his 
love  and  affection  in  the  heart  and  will  walk  straight  in  his  Shariah  and  Sunnah.  Today  they  will 
be  purified  of  faults  and  their  sins  will  be  expiated,  and  tomorrow  they  will  drink  from  the  Pool  of 
Abundance.  Their  place  will  be  the  perfumed  paradise,  and  their  robe  of  honor  will  be  vision  and 
the  approval  of  the  Greatest  Lord.” 


546 


Surah  95:  al-Tm 


95:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 

The  hearts  of  the  recognizers  recognize  God,  the  spirits  of  the  sincerely  truthful  are  familiar  with 
God,  the  understandings  of  the  tawhid-v oicers  are  lifted  up  to  the  courtyards  of  His  majesty,  the 
souls  of  the  worshipers  are  qualified  by  incapacity  to  worship  Him  as  is  His  rightful  due,  the  intel- 
lects of  the  first  and  the  last  folk  acknowledge  the  incapacity  to  recognize  His  majesticness. 

In  the  perception  of  the  majesty  of  the  Lord’s  name,  the  intellects  of  the  intelligent  are  dazzled, 
and  in  the  shine  of  His  beauty  the  glow  of  those  who  are  exalted  is  darkened.  In  perceiving  the  attri- 
butes of  His  perfection  the  understandings  of  the  lords  of  astuteness  are  incapacitated.  The  people 
of  the  world  have  all  put  their  spirits  into  the  auction  of  passion  but  have  taken  no  profit  other  than 
sorrow  and  bewilderment.  He  made  the  whole  world  happy  with  scents  and  talk  but  gave  no  one  a 
drop  of  the  cup  of  His  own  exaltedness. 

O You  in  whose  trial  are  captive 

those  who  talk  of  friendship  with  You! 

All  the  passionate  of  the  world  are  distracted 
by  the  realm  of  Your  exalted  magnificence. 

95:1-3  By  the  fig,  by  the  olive,  by  Mount  Sinai,  and  by  this  secure  land! 

At  the  beginning  of  this  surah,  God  swears  an  oath  by  four  created  things  in  order  to  introduce  this: 
95:4  Surely  We  created  man  in  the  most  beautiful  stature. 

Man  is  Adam.  In  other  words:  “I  created  Adam  in  the  most  beautiful  form  and  chose  him  out  from 
among  all  the  creatures.  I wrote  the  inscription  of  love  on  him  and  made  him  worthy  of  My  car- 
pet. I made  apparent  in  his  frame  the  elements  of  sense  perception,  the  pearls  of  holiness,  and  the 
sources  of  intimacy.  Then  I gave  this  command  to  the  proximate  angels  of  the  Presence  and  the 
beings  of  the  realm  of  creativity:  ‘Put  your  foreheads  on  the  ground  before  his  throne  and  prostrate 
yourselves  before  him  like  servants,  for  he  is  the  chief  and  you  are  the  serving-boys.  He  is  a friend, 
and  you  are  servants.’” 

Dust  be  on  the  heads  of  those  who  do  not  know  the  exaltedness  of  their  father  Adam,  who  do 
not  recognize  his  eminence,  status,  and  rank!  In  this  dust-dwelling  frame  they  find  their  way  only 
to  a name,  a body,  a trace.  They  are  not  aware  that  Adam  himself  is  another  world. 

The  worlds  are  two.  One  is  the  world  of  the  horizons,  the  other  the  world  of  the  souls.  This  is 
in  His  words,  “We  shall  show  them  Our  signs  on  the  horizons  and  in  their  souls”  [41:53]. 

The  world  of  the  souls  is  Adam  and  those  bom  of  Adam.  Just  as  the  world  of  the  horizons  has 
earth  and  heaven,  sun,  moon,  and  stars,  light  and  darkness,  thunder  and  lightning,  and  so  on,  so  also 
does  the  world  of  the  souls.  Its  earth  is  belief,  its  heaven  recognition,  its  stars  thoughts,  its  moon 
reflective  thought,  its  sun  perspicacity,  its  light  obedience,  its  darkness  disobedience,  its  thunder 
fear  and  fright,  its  lightning  hope  and  wishing,  its  clouds  aspiration,  its  rain  mercy,  its  trees  wor- 
ship, its  fruit  wisdom.  Who  is  the  king  of  this  world?  The  heart.  Who  is  this  king’s  vizier?  The 
intellect.  His  army  is  the  senses,  his  serving-boys  hands  and  feet,  his  spies  ears,  his  watchers  eyes, 
his  spokesman  tongue,  his  summoner  thought,  his  messenger  inspiration,  his  envoy  knowledge, 
his  sultan  the  Real.  Pure  and  great  is  the  Lord  who  brought  such  an  artifact  into  appearance  from 


547 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


a handful  of  dust  and  made  manifest  His  power  by  creating  it! 

Even  more  marvelous  is  that  He  created  a cosmos  from  a pearl.  He  created  Jesus  son  of  Mary 
from  a wind,  He  created  the  camel  of  Salih  from  a stone.  He  created  a serpent  from  Moses’  staff, 
He  created  heaven  from  a smoke,  He  created  the  angels  from  a light,  fragrant  musk  from  a deer’ s 
navel,  pure  ambergris  from  the  sea-cow,  the  basis  of  silk  from  a worm,  limpid  honey  from  a fly, 
red  roses  from  thorns,  healing  halva  from  a plant.  The  Real  is  showing  that,  “The  creator  without 
cause  am  I,  the  enactor  without  tool  am  I,  the  all-subjugating  without  artifice  am  I,  the  all-forgiving 
without  delay  am  I,  the  all-curtaining  of  every  slip  am  I.” 

“ Surely  We  created  man  in  the  most  beautiful  stature He  made  Adam’s  creation  in  stages. 
One  time  He  says,  “I  created  him  from  dust:  as  the  likeness  of  Adam — He  created  him  from  dust ” 
[3:59].  Another  place  He  says  He  created  him  from  clay:  “7  am  creating  a mortal  from  clay 
[39:71  ].  In  another  place  He  says  He  created  him  from  an  extraction:  ‘"We  created  man  from  an 
extraction”  [23:12].  In  another  place  He  says  “of fetid  mud ” [15:26].  In  another  place  He  says, 
“from  dried  clay,  like  pottery”  [55:14]. 

The  meaning  is  that  first  he  was  dust,  then  became  clay,  and  then  He  turned  that  into  an  extrac- 
tion. He  was  an  extraction  that  He  turned  into  fetid  mud.  He  was  fetid  mud  that  He  turned  into 
dried  clay.  He  was  dried  clay  that  He  turned  into  an  animate  thing.  He  was  a dead  thing  that  He 
turned  into  a living  thing.  He  was  pottery,  and  He  turned  him  into  flesh,  skin,  fat,  and  bone.  He 
was  an  ignorant  thing  that  He  made  knowing.  When  He  conveyed  him  to  the  state  of  perfection, 
He  praised  Himself:  “ Surely  We  created  man  in  the  most  beautiful  stature.” 

In  the  same  way  Adam’s  child  was  a sperm-drop  that  He  turned  into  a clot,  a clot  that  He 
turned  into  a tissue,  a tissue  that  He  turned  into  bones  and  flesh.  He  was  a dead  thing  that  He  turned 
into  a living  thing,  an  ignorant  thing  that  He  made  knowing.  Then  He  praised  Himself:  “So  blessed 
is  God,  the  most  beautiful  of  creators!”  [23:14]. 

He  makes  dust  and  sperm  drop  pass  from  state  to  state  until  there  occurs  for  them  what  He 
ruled  and  decreed  in  the  Beginningless.  In  the  same  way  He  makes  the  felicitous  and  the  wretched 
pass  from  state  to  state — sometimes  in  obedience,  sometimes  in  disobedience;  sometimes  in  ses- 
sions of  learning,  sometimes  in  sessions  of  wine-drinking;  sometimes  happy  and  sometimes  weep- 
ing— until  the  end  of  their  lifetimes  when  the  numbered  lifespan  is  completed  and  the  beginning- 
less decree  arrives — either  to  the  Garden  or  to  the  Fire.  If  he  is  a hell-dweller, 

95:5  Then  We  shall  restore  him  to  the  lowest  of  the  low. 

If  he  is  bound  for  paradise, 

95:6  They  shall  have  a wage  unfailing. 

May  God  bestow  honor  with  His  bounty  and  generosity! 


548 


Surah  96:  al-cAlaq 


96:19  Prostrate  thyself  and  draw  near. 

The  servant  has  no  state  in  which  he  is  closer  to  the  Exalted  Presence  and  the  largesse  of  mercy 
than  the  state  of  prostration.  When  the  servant  puts  his  head  down  in  prostration,  he  becomes  a 
banner  of  light  from  the  top  of  his  head  to  the  furthest  ends  of  the  world.  The  line  of  his  light’s 
brightness  goes  from  the  crown  of  his  head  to  the  highest,  and  mercy  pours  down  on  his  head  from 
the  highest. 

Mustafa  said,  “There  is  no  pride  along  with  prostration.”  Whenever  someone  prostrates  him- 
self, he  becomes  far  from  pride  and  finds  the  eminence  of  the  humble  at  God’s  threshold.  When 
the  servant  humbles  himself  in  the  prostration,  his  reward  is  that  the  Real  bestows  upon  him  special 
favor  and  proximity.  This  is  why  He  says,  “ Prostrate  thyself  and  draw  near.”  In  the  state  of  pros- 
tration the  servant  has  togetherness,  but  in  every  other  state  he  is  dispersed.  In  the  state  of  standing 
and  bowing  he  is  near  the  gaze  of  people,  but  in  the  state  of  prostration  he  is  farther  from  their  gaze. 
The  farther  someone  is  from  the  people,  the  closer  he  is  to  the  Real.  The  less  weight  someone  has 
in  the  eyes  of  the  people,  the  more  weight  he  has  in  the  eyes  of  the  Real. 

It  is  said  that  when  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  commanded  the  angels  to  prostrate  themselves 
before  Adam,  the  first  to  prostrate  himself  was  Seraphiel.  When  he  lifted  his  head  from  prostra- 
tion, the  Compeller  of  the  universe  made  the  divine  books  and  heavenly  revelation  appear  on  his 
forehead,  such  that  his  forehead  became  the  tablet  for  God’s  books. 

How  marvelous!  When  someone  prostrated  himself  by  command  to  Adam,  the  form  of  God’s 
books  appeared  in  his  forehead.  When  a person  of  faith  prostrates  himself  to  God  for  seventy 
years,  why  should  it  be  strange  that  he  be  exempted  from  the  fire  of  punishment?  Seraphiel  pros- 
trated himself  to  Adam  at  the  Real’s  command,  and  speech  appeared  written  on  his  forehead.  He 
wrote  faith  in  the  heart  of  the  faithful  person,  as  He  says:  “He  wrote  faith  in  their  hearts”  [58:22], 
In  terms  of  allusion  He  is  saying,  “Someone  prostrated  himself  to  someone  beneath  Me  by  My 
command,  so  I made  unwritten  speech  appear  on  his  forehead.  When  someone  prostrates  himself 
to  Me  for  seventy  years  by  My  command,  how  can  I take  away  the  faith  written  in  his  heart?” 

The  Prophet  said,  “When  you  bow,  magnify  God,  and  when  you  prostrate  yourself,  strive  in 
supplicating  Him,  for  He  will  respond  to  you.” 


549 


Surah  98:  al-Bayyina 


98:5-6  They  were  commanded  only  to  worship  God,  purifying  the  religion  for  Him  as  unswerv- 
ing ones,  and  to  perform  the  prayer  and  pay  the  alms  tax;  that  is  the  enduring  religion. 

In  this  verse  God  commands  the  servants  to  worship  and  to  have  self-purification  in  worship. 
Self-purification  in  worship  does  the  work  of  color  in  jewels.  A jewel  without  color  is  a worthless 
stone.  Worship  without  self-purification  is  to  knock  oneself  out  without  reward. 

Self-purification  is  a fire  lit  up  in  the  faithful  person’s  breast  such  that  everything  less  than  the 
Real  that  enters  the  breast  is  burnt  away.  With  the  rope  of  self-purification  his  hands  are  tied  back 
from  forbidden  things,  so  he  touches  nothing  but  the  licit.  He  does  not  look  upon  others  with  the 
eyes  and  does  not  think  about  this  world  and  the  afterworld  in  the  breast.  The  strength  of  appetite 
acquiesces  to  him.  The  purifier  is  he  in  whom  his  own  soul  is  bewildered.  He  has  bid  farewell  to 
avarice,  and  niggardliness  has  been  put  to  flight.  The  root  of  envy  has  been  pulled  out  of  his  breast, 
and  he  is  a brother  to  the  world’s  people.  He  has  put  pride  out  of  his  head,  donned  the  clothing 
of  humility,  and  loosed  the  tongue  of  good  advice.  The  rose  of  tenderness  has  bloomed  and  the 
causes  of  dispersion  have  left  his  road.  When  his  feet  reach  this  point,  he  has  reached  the  top  of 
the  road  of  self-purification. 

One  of  the  pillars  of  worship  is  to  perform  the  obligatory  and  recommended  acts,  as  He  says: 
“ And  to  perform  the  prayer  and  pay  the  alms  tax;  that  is  the  enduring  religion.”  The  lasting  re- 
ligion is  that  they  should  put  the  prayer  on  its  feet  at  the  proper  time.  They  should  perform  the 
stipulations  and  pillars.  They  should  have  humility  and  humbleness  in  their  hearts:  those  who  are 
humble  in  their  prayers  [23:2].  They  should  keep  God’s  gaze  before  their  eyes,  for  “The  praying 
person  is  whispering  with  his  Lord.”  At  the  time  of  the  takbir  he  should  turn  his  face  to  the  world 
of  magnificence.  He  should  give  flight  to  Satan  with  the  words,  “I  seek  refuge  in  God.”  He  should 
hunt  auspiciousness  and  blessing  with  the  net  of  in  the  name  of  God.  He  should  make  the  Surah 
al-Fatiha  the  key  to  good  things.  By  reciting  the  surah  He  should  take  on  the  conduct  of  the  angels. 
In  the  row  of  the  prayer  he  should  remember  the  rows  of  the  folk  of  limpidness.  In  the  bowing  he 
should  be  reverent,  in  the  prostration  reach  the  place  of  witnessing,  and  in  the  bearing  witness  He 
should  contemplate  the  Real.  He  should  send  the  ease  of  blessings  to  the  spirit  of  the  Prophet,  and 
with  his  own  greeting  of  peace  make  people  safe  from  his  trial.  Someone  who  prays  like  this  is 
following  the  Messenger,  and  a prayer  like  this  demands  to  be  accepted.  Its  result  is  the  approval 
of  the  forgiving  Lord.  This  is  why  He  says  at  the  end  of  the  surah,  “God  approves  of  them,  and 
they  approve  of  Him.  That  is  for  him  who  fears  his  Lord ’ [98:8]. 


550 


Surah  101:  al-Qarica 


101:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever -Merciful. 

In  the  name  of  God  is  a word  that  makes  him  who  has  faith  in  it  secure  from  the  disappearance  of 
blessings.  He  who  mentions  it  wins  the  bliss  of  this  world  and  the  afterworld.  He  who  recognizes 
it  and  believes  in  it  will  be  felicitous  with  a felicity  that  is  never  wretched,  he  will  find  a kingdom 
that  never  decays,  and  he  will  subsist  in  exaltedness  and  elevation. 

This  is  the  name  of  the  Renowned,  whose  name  is  the  reminder  of  spirits,  the  everlasting 
happiness  of  hearts,  the  repose  of  the  spirits  of  the  friends,  and  the  ease  of  the  sorrowful.  It  is  the 
title-page  of  a book  which  is  a mark  of  the  Friend  and  whose  purport  is  the  eternal  love.  This  book 
is  the  remedy  for  unsettledness  and  the  security  against  severance.  It  is  both  polo-ball  and  bat,  its 
steed  yearning  and  its  field  His  love.  Burning  for  Him  is  the  rose,  and  recognizing  Him  the  garden. 
It  is  the  book  from  which  the  tree  of  tawhld  drinks  water  and  whose  fruit  and  produce  is  friendship 
with  the  Real.  God  says,  “The  servant  does  not  cease  remembering  Me  nor  I remembering  him 
until  he  loves  Me  and  I love  him.” 

One  of  the  great  ones  said,  “When  1 remember  who  I am,  I feel  lowly,  but  when  I recall  to 
whom  I belong,  I boast.  When  I look  at  myself  and  see  my  own  doing,  I ask  who  is  more  miserable 
than  I.  When  I look  at  You  and  see  myself  as  Your  servant,  I ask  who  is  greater  than  I.” 

When  my  gaze  falls  on  my  own  clay, 

I see  nothing  worse  in  the  world. 

When  I pass  beyond  my  attributes, 

I look  at  myself  from  the  Throne. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “When  I look  at  myself,  I become  all  burning  and  need.  When  I look 
at  Him,  I become  all  caresses  and  mysteries.  When  I look  at  myself  I say, 

“My  two  eyes  full  of  water,  my  liver  full  of  fire, 
my  hands  full  of  wind,  my  head  full  of  dust! 

“When  I look  at  Him  I say, 

“What  does  the  Throne  do  that  it  does  not  carry  my  saddlecloth? 

In  my  heart  I carry  the  saddlecloth  of  Your  ruling  and  decree. 

The  scent  of  the  spirit  comes  to  my  lips  when  I speak  of  You, 

the  branch  of  exaltedness  grows  from  my  heart  when  I suffer  Your  trial.”  [DS  933] 


551 


Surah  102:  al-Takathur 


102:1  Vying  for  increase  distracts  you. 

This  is  an  address  of  admonishment  and  assertion.  He  is  saying,  “O  child  of  Adam!  Why  do  you  boast 
of  relationships  that  will  soon  be  severed?  Why  do  you  vainly  lift  your  heads  over  your  many  relatives, 
your  property,  and  your  position?  Why  are  you  deluded  by  the  fact  that  you  have  been  given  respite  and 
left  without  shame?  Will  you  not  look  back  before  you  reach  the  four  walls  of  the  grave,  thrown  down 
in  exile  and  aloneness?  Will  you  not  apologize?  You  are  not  on  guard  because  you  are  not  aware.  In  no 
way  do  you  take  the  road  to  wholesomeness  and  deliverance,  for  you  are  drunk  on  avarice  and  appetite.” 

102:3-4  But  no,  you  will  know.  Then  but  no,  you  will  know. 

Indeed,  you  will  know.  You  will  see  into  your  own  work  on  the  day  when  knowing  and  seeing 
have  no  profit,  when  repentance  and  apology  are  useless. 

102:5  But  no.  Did  you  but  know  with  the  knowledge  of  certainty. 

If  you  had  the  knowledge  of  certainty  and  the  eye  of  certainty  that  you  must  pass  over  the  steep 
road  of  death  and  you  must  prepare  what  you  need  for  the  journey  of  the  resurrection,  then  surely 
your  boasting  and  vying  for  increase  in  property  and  provisions  would  be  less  and  your  eagerness 
for  obedience  and  worship  would  be  more. 

102:6-7  You  shall  surely  see  the  Blaze,  then  you  shall  see  it  with  the  eye  of  certainty. 

This  surely  is  that  of  an  oath.  The  Lord  of  the  Worlds  is  swearing  an  oath  and  saying,  “In  truth, 
you  servants  will  all  see  hell  with  the  eye  of  certainty,  a seeing  without  supposition  or  doubt.”  This 
is  just  what  He  says  elsewhere:  “And  none  of  you  there  is  but  will  enter  it”  [19:71],  The  person  of 
faith  will  see  it  while  passing  by,  and  the  unbeliever  will  see  it  as  a settling  place. 

Mustafa  said,  “The  best  thing  cast  into  the  heart  is  certainty,  and  certainty  is  faith,  all  of  it. 
Surely  God  in  His  equity  and  justice  placed  repose  and  joy  in  certainty  and  approval,  and  He  placed 
concerns  and  sorrow  in  doubt  and  anger.” 

He  is  saying,  “The  best  seed  that  is  planted  in  the  faithful  person’s  breast  is  the  seed  of  certain- 
ty, and  all  of  faith  is  certainty.  Certainty  is  a fortified  fortress  for  faith  and  a firm  cord  for  the  pos- 
sessor of  faith.  With  beautiful  gentleness,  perfect  generosity,  bounty  without  inclination,  justice 
without  iniquity,  and  gentleness  without  cause,  the  Real  placed  all  ease  and  comfort,  all  security 
and  unconcern,  all  happiness  and  revelry,  in  the  right  hand  of  certainty  and  the  garden  of  approval. 
Then  with  a decree  without  ulterior  motive  and  a knowledge  without  suspicion.  He  placed  all  grief 
and  misfortune,  suffering  and  tribulation,  in  doubt  and  disapproval. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  certainty  has  three  pillars:  the  knowledge  of  certainty,  the  eye  of 
certainty,  and  the  truth  of  certainty.  The  knowledge  of  certainty  settles  down  in  the  breast,  the 
eye  of  certainty  settles  down  in  the  secret  core,  and  the  truth  of  certainty  settles  down  in  the  spirit. 

The  knowledge  of  certainty  discourses  on  faith,  the  eye  of  certainty  gives  marks  of  self-purifi- 
cation, and  the  truth  of  certainty  throws  into  the  rightful  due  of  recognition. 

Blessedness  belongs  to  him  who  walks  in  the  world  of  certainty’s  knowledge!  Nearness  be- 
longs to  him  who  sees  a trace  of  the  face-to-face  vision  of  certainty’s  eye!  The  most  beautiful 
belongs  to  him  who  finds  awareness  of  the  reality  of  certainty’s  truth! 


552 


Surah  103:  al-cAsr 


103:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever -Merciful, 

When  someone  whose  heart  has  recognition  hears  the  word  in  the  name  of  God,  the  lights  of  his 
heart  glitter,  all  his  distress  disperses,  and  the  radiance  of  his  kernel  is  bewildered  in  His  majesty. 
When  someone  whose  heart  has  faith  recognizes  this  word,  he  loves  it  from  within  his  mindful 
heart  and  departs  from  slumber  in  seeking  it,  abandoning  for  its  sake  every  concern  and  desire. 

It  is  commonly  said  by  the  leaders  of  the  religion  and  the  ulama  of  the  Shariah  that  whatever  is 
in  the  lordly  books  and  scriptures — the  pages  of  Adam  and  the  scriptures  of  Seth,  Idris,  Abraham, 
and  Moses — is  gathered  together  in  the  Torah,  the  Gospel,  and  the  Psalms.  The  explication  and 
mark  of  whatever  is  in  these  books  is  found  in  the  tremendous  Qur’an  and  the  splendorous  Furqan. 
Whatever  is  gathered  together  and  heard  in  the  Qur’an  is  in  the  Surah  al-Fatiha.  Whatever  is  in 
the  Surah  al-Fatiha  is  in  these  four  words:  in  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever-Merciful. 
Whatever  is  in  these  four  words  is  in  the  letters  of  in  the  name  of  God.  Whatever  is  in  these  letters 
is  in  the  form  of  the  in  [*-<]■  Whatever  is  in  the  form  of  the  in  is  inside  the  purse  of  its  dot. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  the  Qur’an  is  arranged  like  the  Throne  and  the  dot  of  the  in  is  like  a 
dust  mote.  Now  open  the  eye  of  the  secret  core  and  gaze  on  the  forms  and  the  surahs!  Observe  the 
utmost  tremendousness  in  the  Qur’an  and  the  Throne  and  the  mark  of  power  in  the  dust  mote  and 
the  dot.  Relative  to  power  do  not  consider  anything  tremendous,  and  relative  to  wisdom  do  not  call 
the  existence  of  anything  lowly  or  tiny.  He  created  the  Tremendous  Throne,  and  under  each  of  its 
pillars  are  360,000  worlds  full  of  proximate  and  holy  angels.  He  created  the  lowly  dust  mote  such 
that  the  trace  of  its  form  is  seen  with  the  senses,  but  the  hand  cannot  touch  or  feel  it.  The  dust  mote 
is  masked,  but  the  light  of  the  sun  brings  it  face-to-face.  The  Throne  is  veiled,  but  the  light  of  the 
Qur’an  explicates  it.  As  long  as  there  is  no  light,  no  one  sees  the  dust  mote,  and  as  long  as  there  is 
no  mark,  no  one  knows  the  Throne. 

In  the  creation  of  the  Throne  there  is  wisdom,  for  it  is  the  roof  of  the  world,  the  greatest 
prayer-niche,  the  mirror  of  power,  the  utmost  limit  of  form,  the  kiblah  of  the  cherubim,  the  place 
circumambulated  by  the  proximate  angels,  the  treasury  of  subtleties,  the  source  of  rarities,  the  ris- 
ing place  of  lights,  the  gathering  place  of  influences.  And  in  the  creation  of  the  dust  mote  there  is 
wisdom,  for  it  is  the  explication  of  perfect  power,  the  mark  of  the  manifestation  of  creativity,  the 
mirror  for  taking  heed,  the  witness  to  the  unneediness  of  exaltedness,  the  explication  of  the  motiva- 
tion for  taking  into  account,  the  mark  of  the  severity  and  power  of  the  Compeller.  Thus  you  will 
know  that  the  artisanry  of  the  wise  Artisan  is  not  aimless.  His  work  not  foolish,  and  He  does  not 
play  games.  In  whatever  He  does  there  is  a secret,  for  in  His  wonder-working  there  is  no  caprice 
or  folly.  “Resolutions  come  in  the  measure  of  the  resolute.” 

103:1-2  By  the  era!  Surely  man  is  in  loss. 

The  Real  swears  an  oath  by  the  days  and  the  time,  which  are  the  locus  of  taking  heed  for  the  gazer 
and  the  trace  of  the  power  of  the  Powerful:  The  Adamite  is  always  in  decrease  and  loss,  his  life 
in  ruins.  He  is  destitute  and  bewildered  in  the  passing  days.  Every  day  that  passes  him  by  in  his 
heedlessness  is  one  part  of  his  decreasing  life,  bringing  him  closer  to  the  Last  Day.  He  travels  in 
decrease  and  fancies  that  he  is  increasing.  He  brings  forth  disobedience  as  ready  cash  and  throws 
off  obedience  for  tomorrow. 


553 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


You  said  you’d  do  the  work  fully  tomorrow. 

Who  gives  you  the  assurance  of  tomorrow? 

God’s  Messenger,  who  was  the  paragon  and  the  best  of  creation,  the  chosen  and  pulled  up  by  the 
Real,  said  that  he  never  got  up  in  the  morning  expecting  to  reach  the  evening,  and  he  never  slept  in 
the  evening  expecting  to  reach  the  morning;  that  he  never  put  a morsel  in  his  mouth  supposing  that 
he  would  finish  eating  it  before  he  died.  That  paragon  often  used  to  say  in  supplication,  “O  Lord, 
give  me  a life  in  the  sweetness  of  obedience,  give  me  a death  pure  of  alienation  and  slipping,  and 
bring  me  into  Your  Presence  neither  shamed  by  my  deeds  nor  embarrassed  by  the  passing  days.” 


554 


Surah  104:  al-Humaza 


104:3  He  reckons  that  his  wealth  will  make  him  last  forever. 

They  fancy  that  they  will  be  in  this  world  forever  and  that  their  wealth  will  always  stay  with  them. 
104:4  But  no,  he  will  be  thrown  into  the  Crusher. 

It  will  not  be  like  what  they  fancy  and  will  not  be  as  they  hope.  In  truth,  at  the  resurrection  they 
will  be  thrown  into  hell.  They  will  be  held  captive  in  abasement  and  misery  in  the  depths  of  the 
Crusher,  their  hands  and  feet  fettered,  stretched  with  a chain  of  seventy  gaz,  without  hope  for  the 
mercy  of  the  Real. 

104:5  And  what  will  let  thee  know  what  is  the  Crusher? 

And  how  would  you  know,  O Muhammad,  how  hard  are  the  depths  of  the  Crusher?  And  how 
burning  is  its  fire ! 

104:6  The  lit-up  fire  of  God. 

If  a speck  of  that  fire  were  to  appear  in  this  world,  it  would  burn  all  the  folk  of  this  world.  The 
mountains  would  melt  and  the  earth  would  sink  down.  So,  what  is  the  state  of  someone  who  is  in 
the  midst  of  this  fire?  He  has  the  attribute  that  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  says: 

104:7-9  Roaring  over  the  hearts,  coming  down  on  them  in  outstretched  columns. 

In  the  tongue  of  the  folk  of  allusion  and  in  keeping  with  the  tasting  of  the  folk  of  understanding,  the 
lit-up  fire  of  God  is  what  the  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said:  “It  is  a fire  set  by  the  limpidness  of  love  that 
spoils  the  delights  of  life  and  strips  away  solace.  Nothing  can  hold  it  back  short  of  the  encounter.” 

This  is  the  state  of  that  chevalier  of  the  Tariqah,  Hallaj,  who  said,  “They  struck  the  lit-up  fire 
of  God  in  my  inwardness  seventy  years  before  it  burned.”  Then  the  kindling  of  the  present  moment 
of  “I  am  the  Real”  sent  out  sparks.  The  sparks  fell  on  that  burnt  one  and  took  flame,  so  nothing 
was  left  of  him  but  sparks. 

O assemblies  of  the  Muslims!  Where  is  a heart  burnt  by  the  lit  up  fire  of  God  so  that  at  the 
time  of  dawn  a fire  may  catch  in  it  from  the  flint  of  “God  descends”  and  they  may  say,  “Is  this  the 
one  burned  by  the  fire  of  love?”  With  the  tongue  of  his  state  the  lover  says, 

“I  keep  on  throwing  the  spirit-incense  on  the  fire  of  passion. 

The  spirit  is  Your  servant — it  is  not  that  I am  generous. 

When  passion  for  You  has  burned  away  my  spirit, 

I will  contrive  to  find  a hundred  spirits  more.” 


555 


Surah  109:  al-Kafirun 


109:1  Say:  “O  unbelievers!” 

c Abdallah  ibn  c Abbas  said  that  no  surah  is  more  difficult  and  harsher  for  Satan  than  this  surah, 
because  it  is  sheer  tawhld  and  disavowal  of  associationism. 

Tawhld  is  of  two  sorts:  the  tawhld  of  attestation  and  the  tawhld  of  recognition.  The  tawhld  of 
attestation  is  to  say  one,  and  the  tawhld  of  recognition  is  know  one. 

“To  say  one”  is  to  bear  witness  to  God’s  oneness  and  purity  in  Essence  and  attributes.  In  Es- 
sence He  is  pure  of  spouse,  child,  and  partner,  and  in  attributes  He  is  pure  of  similar,  equal,  and 
pointer.  His  attributes  are  not  intelligible,  their  “how”  is  not  understood,  comprehended,  or  lim- 
ited. They  are  outside  of  imagination  and  understanding,  and  no  one  knows  how  they  are. 

“To  know  one”  is  to  know  that  He  is  one  in  blessings  and  bounties,  that  the  giver  and  bestower 
is  He,  and  that  He  is  one  in  apportioning  and  beneficence.  It  is  He  who  is  one  in  word  and  deed. 
He  who  is  one  in  bounty  and  gentleness.  He  who  is  one  in  mercy  and  favor.  He  is  one — gratitude 
and  favors  belong  to  no  one  but  Him.  No  one  has  power  and  strength  but  He,  and  no  one  has  with- 
holding and  bestowal  but  He. 

When  the  rays  of  the  sun  of  tawhld  shine  on  the  faithful,  to H’/m/- voicing  servant,  his  mark  is 
that  he  is  watchful  over  his  rest  and  his  movement.  He  does  not  take  one  breath  without  the  permis- 
sion of  the  Shariah  and  the  Tariqah.  He  weighs  his  outwardness  in  the  scales  of  the  Shariah  and 
pulls  his  inwardness  into  the  playing  field  of  the  Tariqah.  He  keeps  his  center  point  pure  of  relying 
upon  either  of  them,  for,  as  has  been  said,  “The  felicitous  person  is  he  who  has  an  outwardness 
conforming  to  the  Shariah,  an  inwardness  following  the  Haqiqah,  and  a secret  core  quit  of  relying 
on  his  Shariah  and  his  Haqiqah.”  If  he  should  rely  one  iota  on  himself,  this  is  sheer  Zoroastrianism 
and  utter  Judaism. 

O chevalier,  if  you  fill  up  everything  from  the  highest  of  the  high  to  what  is  beneath  the  earth 
with  acts  of  obedience  and  worship,  that  would  not  be  equal  to  letting  go  of  one  iota  of  your  self- 
hood so  that  you  do  not  see  yourself.  As  long  as  you  do  not  consider  yourself  last  of  all  in  the 
whole  world,  you  will  not  be  worthy  for  this  road. 

Abu’l-Qasim  NasrabadI  was  asked,  “Do  you  have  anything  of  what  the  past  shaykhs  had?” 

He  replied,  “I  have  the  pain  of  not  finding  it.” 

In  short,  you  must  have  a heart  in  which  there  is  either  the  pain  and  affliction  of  not  finding  or 
the  happiness  and  exaltation  of  finding.  “God  hates  the  healthy  and  carefree.” 

Jesus  son  of  Mary  did  not  settle  down  anywhere  and  traveled  around  the  world.  When  he 
was  asked  about  the  cause  of  that,  he  said,  “I  hope  that  I will  put  down  my  foot  in  a place  that  was 
reached  once  by  the  feet  of  someone  sincerely  truthful,  and  that  the  place  may  then  intercede  for 
my  sins.” 

If  the  pain  of  all  the  world’s  friends  and  sincerely  truthful  were  collected  together,  it  would  not 
reach  the  pain  of  the  feet  of  pure  Jesus,  yet  such  was  his  need  and  burning  in  this  road! 

“Our  treasuries  are  full  of  acts  of  obedience,  so  you  must  have  a bit  of  poverty  and 
brokenness.”1 


1 Beginning  with  “When  the  rays  of  the  sun  of  tawhid the  paragraphs  are  derived  from  RA  258-60  (on  the  basis  of 
which  I have  made  some  minor  corrections  to  the  text). 


556 


Surah  111:  al-Masad 


111:1  Perish  the  hands  of  Abu  Lahab,  and  perish  he! 

What  did  Abu  Lahab  do  in  the  Beginningless  that  his  portion  was  the  brand  of  deprivation?  What 
did  Abu  Bakr  bring  forth  in  the  Beginningless  that  the  crown  of  felicity  and  generosity  was  placed 
on  the  head  of  his  passing  days?  You  say  that  Abu  Lahab  came  to  be  wretched  because  he  was 
an  unbeliever  and  that  Abu  Bakr  came  to  be  felicitous  because  he  was  a submitter.  The  reality  is 
the  opposite.  Know  that  unbelief  lies  in  wretchedness,  not  wretchedness  in  unbelief,  and  submis- 
sion lies  in  felicity,  not  felicity  in  submission.  This  is  a work  that  was  over  and  done  with  in  the 
Beginningless. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “Alas  for  the  decree  that  has  gone  before  me!  Alack  for  the  words 
spoken  by  the  Self-Seer!  I do  not  know  if  I should  live  happy  or  distraught.  I fear  what  the  Power- 
ful said  in  the  Beginningless.” 

The  dog  of  the  Companions  of  the  Cave  had  the  color  of  unbelief,  and  the  garment  of 
Balaam  Beor  had  the  embroidery  of  the  religion.  But  beginningless  wretchedness  and  felicity 
were  waiting  in  ambush  from  both  directions.  Hence,  when  good  fortune  showed  its  face,  the 
form  of  that  dog’s  skin  was  placed  on  Balaam:  So  his  likeness  is  the  likeness  of  a dog  [7:176]. 
And  Balaam’s  cloak  was  put  on  that  dog,  for  it  was  said,  “ They  were  three,  and  the  fourth  of 
them  was  their  dog”  [18:22]. 


557 


Surah  112:  al-Ikhlas 


112:0  In  the  name  of  God,  the  All-Merciful,  the  Ever -Merciful. 

This  is  the  name  of  Him  whose  existence  is  the  Beginningless  and  whose  fixity  is  the  Endless.  No 
moment  precedes  Him  and  no  term  encompasses  His  majesty.  He  created  heaven  without  pillar 
and  put  down  the  earthly  cradle  without  bending.  He  thanks  those  servants  who  obey  Him  and  ac- 
cepts those  who  desire  and  aim  for  Him.  He  knows  the  hidden  secrets  of  everyone,  whether  bow- 
ing or  prostrating,  standing  or  sitting,  deviating  or  tawhid-y oicing.  He  is  the  help  of  the  grieved, 
the  cave  of  the  weak,  the  support  of  the  disobedient,  the  aid  of  the  prisoner,  the  backing  of  the  poor. 
He  fulfills  everything  He  promises,  and  He  is  one,  but  not  in  number.  He  is  solitary,  single,  not 
preceded  by  parent  and  not  followed  by  child.  He  is  Self-Standing,  Self-Sufficient.  He  begets  not, 
nor  was  He  begotten,  and  equal  to  Him  is  none  [1 12:2-4]. 

The  name  of  a Lord  who  is  one  and  unique;  one  in  Essence  and  peerless  in  attributes,  separate 
from  defects  and  worthy  of  lordhood;  His  tremendousness  is  a shawl,  His  magnificence  a cloak. 
He  is  solitary,  single,  beautiful,  majestic,  and  not  like  us.  He  is  all-merciful,  ever-merciful,  all- 
knowing, ever-knowing,  driver  of  judgments  and  decree,  all-curtaining,  all-forgiving,  all-compel- 
ler,  all-subjugator,  magnificent  without  how  or  why.  He  is  splendorous,  requiter,  praiseworthy, 
and  lovingly  kind;  caresser  of  servants,  caretaker,  worthy  of  every  laudation.  His  beautiful  doing 
is  eternal,  His  command  exalted.  His  covenant  gentle,  His  kingship  without  disappearance  or  anni- 
hilation. He  is  pure  of  defect,  far  from  imagination,  beyond  reasoning,  described  by  the  attributes, 
recognized  by  the  names. 

We  scattered  praise  on  Your  good  face, 

we  sacrificed  spirit,  heart,  and  eyes,  all  three. 

Whatever  You  do,  we  give  You  our  heart’s  approval, 
whatever  You  decree,  even  against  our  life,  is  fine. 

112:1-2  Say:  “He  is  God,  One;  God,  the  Self-Sufficient....” 

“O  Muhammad!  The  estranged  have  asked  you  about  My  lineage.  Say:  ‘God,  One.”’’  God  is  one 
and  unique,  one  in  Essence  and  attributes,  one  in  exaltedness  and  power,  one  in  divinity  and  lord- 
hood,  one  in  beginninglessness  and  endlessness.  He  is  worthy  of  Godhood,  knower  of  God-work, 
generous  and  lovingly  kind,  gentle  and  ever-merciful,  the  good  God.  He  is  the  knower  of  secrets 
and  whispers,  the  holder  of  the  highest  horizon,  the  creator  of  the  Throne  and  the  earth,  near  to 
everyone  familiar,  worthy  of  every  laudation,  the  light  of  solicitude,  apparent  in  the  hearts  of  His 
friends,  hidden  from  the  eyes,  manifest  through  artisanry. 

O far  from  the  eyes.  You  and  my  heart  are  in  one  place! 

You  are  apparent  to  the  heart  but  not  to  the  eyes. 

God,  the  Self-Sufficient.  It  is  He  from  whom  sufficiency  is  sought  in  needs  and  in  whom  refuge  is 
sought  in  turns  of  fortune.  The  Self-Sufficient  is  He  whom  the  servants  need  and  require.  The  hope  of 
the  disobedient  and  the  destitute  is  in  Him,  the  remedy  of  trials  comes  from  His  generosity,  the  hap- 
piness of  the  poor  is  in  His  majesty  and  beauty.  Blessed  is  he  whose  intimate  is  His  name,  exalted  is 
he  whose  portion  is  remembering  Him,  happy  is  the  heart  that  is  bound  to  Him,  pure  the  tongue  that 
is  mentioning  Him,  delighting  in  life  is  he  whose  days  pass  in  love  and  affection  for  Him! 


558 


Surah  112:  al-Ikhlas 


One  person  is  joyful  in  paradise,  another  in  the  Friend.  The  Friend  is  the  portion  of  him  whose 
aspiration  is  all  He. 

1 have  an  eye,  all  of  it  filled  with  the  form  of  the  Friend. 

Happy  am  I with  my  eye  so  long  as  the  Friend  is  within  it. 

Separating  the  eye  from  the  Friend  is  not  good — 

either  He’s  in  place  of  the  eye,  or  the  eye  itself  is  He. 

The  Self-Sufficient  is  He  who  is  hallowed  beyond  comprehension  by  the  knowledge  of  created 
things,  the  perception  of  their  eyes,  or  the  view  of  their  recognitions.  The  Self-Sufficient  is  He  in 
whose  majesty  intellects  are  bewildered,  in  whose  beauty  intelligences  are  distracted,  in  perceiving 
whose  secret  core  understandings  are  incapable,  from  whose  command  thoughts  are  turned  upside 
down,  from  whose  severity  livers  are  bloodied,  and  from  whose  recognition  hearts  melt. 

The  Pir  of  the  Tariqah  said,  “The  others  are  lost  in  His  existence,  and  the  traces  and  vestiges 
are  effaced  in  the  witnessing  of  His  rightful  due.”1 2 

An  existence  whose  limits  open  up  to  nonexistence  is  a metaphorical  existence,  not  the  exis- 
tence of  the  Haqiqah.  O poor  man,  read  the  verse  of  your  nonexistence  from  the  tablet  of  eternity 
and  raise  the  flag  of  your  nonbeing  in  the  world  of  His  Being.  Become  confounded  in  the  contem- 
plation of  the  eternal  Witness  and  become  unaware  of  your  own  awareness.  Put  your  being  into 
bowing  and  prostration,  and  tear  the  cloak  of  metaphorical  existence  before  the  existence  of  the 
majesty  of  the  Haqiqah.  Say  to  Him, 

“When  I’m  with  myself,  I’m  less  than  nonexistence,  less. 

When  I’m  with  You,  I’m  the  whole  world. 

Take  me  and  keep  me,  gratis, 

even  if  gratis  I’m  expensive.” 

It  has  also  been  said  that  every  verse  of  this  surah  is  a commentary  on  the  previous  verse.  When 
it  is  said,  “Who  is  He!”,  you  should  say  “God.”  When  it  is  said,  “Who  is  GodT’,  you  should  say 
“One.”  When  it  is  said,  “Who  is  the  OneT’,  you  should  say,  “ the  Self-Sufficient.”  When  it  is 
said,  “Who  is  the  Self-Sufficient!” , you  should  say,  “He  who  begets  not,  nor  was  He  begotten.” 
When  it  is  said,  “Who  is  it  that  begets  not,  nor  was  He  begotten ?”  You  should  say,  “ equal  to 
Him  is  none.” 

It  has  also  been  said  that  He  unveils  the  secret  cores  with  His  word  He,  He  unveils  the  spirits 
with  His  word  God,  He  unveils  the  hearts  with  His  word  One,  and  He  unveils  the  souls  of  the  faith- 
ful with  the  rest  of  the  surah. 

It  has  also  been  said  that  He  unveils  the  enraptured  with  His  word  He  and  He  unveils  the 
tawhid-v oicers  with  His  word  God.  He  unveils  the  recognizers  with  His  word  One,  the  ulama  with 
His  word  Self-Sufficient,  and  the  intelligent  with  His  words  He  begets  not,  nor  was  He  begotten, 
and  equal  to  Him  is  none? 

“O  Muhammad,  say  to  the  enraptured:  He.  That  is  enough  intimation  and  allusion  for  them. 
Do  not  speak  of  name  and  attribute,  for  they  are  jealous.  They  cannot  see  or  hear  anyone  mention- 
ing the  name  and  attribute  of  the  Friend,  even  though  He  is  all  of  their  heart,  eyes,  and  tongue.” 
This  is  as  they  say: 

In  my  passion  for  You  the  work  reached  the  point 
where  I won’t  let  my  own  eyes  see  Your  face. 

“Say  to  the  recognizers:  God.  Their  feet  are  on  the  carpet  of  solitariness, 
the  name  God  that  they  do  not  have  any  concern  for  negating  others. 

“Say  to  the  tawlud-voicers:  One,  for  their  spirits  take  help  from  the 
repose  of  their  spirits  is  in  finding  tawhld. 


They  are  so  drowned  in 
light  of  tawhld  and  the 


1 The  saying,  according  to  RA  165,  is  by  Qushayri.  The  next  paragraph  and  the  poetry  are  also  from  RA  165. 

2 These  three  paragraphs  are  from  LI  6:351  (partly  quoted  and  partly  translated). 


559 


The  Unveiling  of  the  Mysteries  and  the  Provision  of  the  Pious 


“Say  to  the  knowers:  God , the  Self-Sufficient.  They  have  taken  the  baggage  of  their  need 
to  the  threshold  of  the  self-sufficiency  of  the  Possessor  of  Majesty.  They  will  not  come  back 
without  gifts. 

“Say  to  the  intelligent:  He  begets  not,  nor  was  He  begotten,  and  equal  to  Him  is  none.  You 
who  have  intelligence,  at  least  perceive  and  know  that  He  has  no  wife  or  child,  no  family  or  rela- 
tives, no  likeness  or  similar:  Nothing  is  as  His  likeness,  and  He  is  the  Hearing,  the  Seeing  [42: 1 1], 

“O  Muhammad!  I called  you  ‘beloved,’  and  the  meaning  of  love  is  conformity  and  being  the 
friend’s  deputy  in  every  state.  O Muhammad!  When  your  enemy  speaks  bad  of  you,  I will  answer. 
When  he  speaks  bad  of  Me,  you  too  should  answer  and  discharge  the  rightful  due  of  love  in  the 
meaning  of  conformity.  The  unbeliever  cUqba  called  you  a poet.  I answered  for  your  sake  and  as 
your  deputy:  ‘It  is  not  the  words  of  a poef  [69:41].  When  they  speak  ill  of  Me,  you  answer  them: 
‘Say:  He  is  God,  One.’  Harith  called  you  a soothsayer.  I answered:  ‘It  is  not  the  words  of  a sooth- 
sayer [69:42].  When  someone  calls  Me  ineffectual,  you  answer:  ‘God,  the  Self-Sufficient.'  Walid 
Mughayra  called  you  a sorcerer:  ‘This  is  naught  but  sorcery  passed  along'  [74:24],  I answered 
with  a threat:  7 shall  roast  him  in  Saqar’  [74:26].  Abu  Lahab  said  to  you,  ‘May  you  perish!’  I 
answered:  ‘ Perish  the  hands  of  Abu  Lahab'  [111:1],  You  also,  if  the  Magi  say  I have  a peer  and  a 
spouse,  answer  ‘He  begets  not,  nor  was  He  begotten."' 


560 


Surah  113:  al-Falaq 


113:1  Say:  I seek  refuge  in  the  Lord  of  the  daybreak. 

The  road  of  the  common  servants,  in  keeping  with  the  outwardness  of  this  verse,  is  continually  to 
seek  refuge  in  the  Lord  of  the  world’s  folk  from  the  evil  of  the  bad,  the  deceit  of  the  deceivers,  the 
envy  of  the  enviers,  and  the  bad  things  that  happen  in  the  world.  This  is  why  Mustafa  said,  “Seek 
refuge  in  God  from  the  effort  of  trial,  the  grasp  of  wretchedness,  the  ugliness  of  the  decree,  and 
the  schadenfreude  of  enemies.”  He  also  used  to  say,  “O  God,  I seek  refuge  in  Thee  from  incapac- 
ity, indolence,  cowardice,  miserliness,  senility,  and  the  chastisement  of  the  grave.  O God,  I seek 
refuge  in  Thee  from  poverty,  paucity,  and  abasement,  and  I seek  refuge  in  Thee  from  wronging 
and  being  wronged.  I seek  refuge  in  Thee  from  dissension,  hypocrisy,  and  ugly  character  traits.” 

Such  is  the  path  of  the  common  faithful:  putting  the  outwardness  of  the  Shariah  into  practice 
and,  at  the  time  of  trial,  lifting  up  the  hands  in  supplication  and  pleading  and  asking  for  well-being 
from  the  Real.  As  for  the  road  of  the  chevaliers  of  the  Tariqah  and  the  lords  of  the  Haqiqah,  it  is 
surrender  and  approval.  To  this  He  alludes  with  His  words,  “Except  for  him  who  comes  to  God 
with  a sound  heart ” [26:89]. 

It  has  been  said,  “Leave  the  governance  to  Him  who  created  you  and  you  will  be  at  ease.” 
Leave  the  governance  of  the  work  to  the  Lord  of  the  work.  Surrender  intervention  in  created  things 
to  the  Creator.  Put  aside  the  road  of  protest.  Do  not  oppose  and  meddle.  Do  not  turn  away  from 
His  threshold.  Consider  Him  your  trustee,  guarantor,  and  care-taker.  Then  you  will  have  acqui- 
esced to  this  command:  “ Take  Him  as  a trustee ” [73:9]. 

Whenever  surrender  to  Him  and  approval  of  Him  come  together  in  a heart,  that  person  will 
be  joined  with  soundness  as  hard  cash  and  that  breast  will  be  exempted  from  the  blights  of  mortal 
nature.  Surrender  is  the  degree  of  Ishmael  and  Abraham.  Abraham  was  addressed  with  the  word 
“Submit!,”  and  he  answered,  “I  submit”  [2:131].  His  son  saw  the  mark  of  surrender  from  his  father 
and,  by  his  father’s  teaching,  he  put  on  the  garment  of  surrender.  The  splendorous  Qur’an  reports 
the  surrender  of  father  and  son:  “ When  the  two  of  them  submitted ’ [37:103].  In  this  world  sur- 
render is  the  peg  of  the  religion  and  in  that  world  it  is  the  key  to  the  Abode  of  Peace.  Approval  is 
that  you  be  a servant  who  is  pleased  and  happy  with  everything  that  happens,  and  you  await  God’s 
decree.  Surrender  is  that  you  turn  over  the  work  of  the  created  things  to  the  Creator.